The Missionary Review of the World — June 1900

OPENING SESSION OF THE GREAT ECUMENICAL

At this session Gen. Benjamin Harrison presided, and among others on the platform who made addresses were Dr. Judson Smith, Rev. Wardlaw Thompson, of London, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of India, Dr. Schreiber, of Germany, and Dr. Joseph King, of Australia. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t JUNE. J New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.6. f 1 VOL. XIII. No.6.

THE GREAT ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS IN NEW YORK CITY.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

How awe-inspiring is the perpetual recession of events toward the past eternity lOne of the greatest assemblies of history is now locked in its chambers of silence and darkness, never again to emerge into the busy world of active life; and the Ecumenical Conference of Missions is no longer a reality of the present, but a memory of the past.

It is both natural and needful, however, to review what has passed before us. Happily there is little to regret or repair, while the grounds of gratitude and gladness are countless. The weather, rainless, and almost cloudless, was a symbol of the smile which beamed upon us from a higher heaven and a greater Sun. The audiences are estimated to have reached a grand aggregate of about 170,000, and the visitors at the exhibit over 50,000. The total number of meetings held from April 21st to May 1st, was seventy-five, exclusive of those outside the conference proper, but which were also addressed by delegates.

The constituency of any gathering is what gives it character, since it constitutes the very assembly, and this conference was great, first of all, by reason of the men and women who composed it.

There were missionaries from all parts of the world field, to .the number of 600, and fifty cOllntries were represented; but the most impressive sight was that of the veterans fror ''far-off lands. They reminded one of the first great Ecumenical Con'ttcil, at Nice, nearly sixteen centuries ago, "the great and holy synod," the older and major part of whose members had passed through'the last and worst of the persecutions, and came up to the council like a remnant from some fearful fight or siege, their ranks decimated, their bodies mutilated by the hardships of the campaign and the cruelties of their foes, bearing the scars of sufferings under torture as well as of wounds * The photographs which illustrate this article were kindly loaned by the New York Tribune, which has gathered together its excellent reports of the conference in an Extra edition of 16 full pages, illustrated with numerous views and portraits, Copies may be had at 10 cents each, Address The Tribune, New York City,-EDITORS,

in battle. Seldom have a score of men and women been fou nd in one gathering, who have given to the work of missions snch a length of life and snch a depth of love. There was John C. Hepburn, M.D., who sixty years ago went as a medical missionary to Singapore, thence to Amoy, and afterward to Japan, where, after flfteen years of medical work as a pioneer, he entered the educational field and gave the Sunrise Kingdom a grammar, a lexicon, and a vernacular Bible. There was Cyrus Hamlin, the grand old hero of Turkey; John G. Paton, the white-haired" St. John" of the New Hebrides. There were three missionary bishops-Ridley, of Caledonia, B. C., Penick, of Cape Palmas, South Africa, and Thoburn, of India and Malaysia. There were the two Chamberlains-Jacob, of India, and George W., of Brazil. There were William Ashmore and D. Z. Sheffield and J. Hudson Taylor, of China; Joseph King, of Australia; Robert Laws, of Livingstonia; William E. Cousins, of Madagascar; George Washburn, of Robert College, at the Golden Horn: and such women as Isabella Thoburn, Mrs. Armstrong, Mrs. Howard Taylor, Dr. Mary P. Eddy, and Corinna Shattuck. In the persons of such as these we felt that we were in touch with the great fields of the world, and with the major part of the mission century.

What a contrast was suggested with that feeble few who, a century ago, began to kindle the fires of missionary zeal on the altars of an apathetic and even antagonistic Church! Here a hundred and fifteen mission boards and societies were represented by fifteen hundred delegates, besides the missionaries themselves, and vast multitudes for ten days thronged the places of assembly eager to hear every word spoken. Could William Carey have sat on that platform, and glanced over those enthusiastic and intelligent crowds, he would have seen the strange folly of the conservatism that bade the" young man sit down, and leave God to convert the heathen!" And could Sydney Smith have been there, he would have found Carey's schemes something more than" the dreams of a dreamer who dreams that he has been dreaming," and have seen how vain it was to attempt to "rout out" a "nest of consecrated cobblers" when God's Spirit brooded over the nest!

The conference was memorable for the presence and cooperation of distinguished Christian laymen, who were friends, supporters, and advocates of missions. When before has a missionary meeting had for its honorary chairman an ex-president of the United States, who sounded such bugle blasts for missions as Benjamin Harrison, and been addressed at the same time by the actual president of the republic and the governor of the state? But the merchant princes, the men of affairs, were there, such as Morris K. Jesnp, William E. Dodge, William T. Harris, Samuel B. Capen, James B. Angell, Dr. Henry Foster, John Wanamaker, Eugene Stock, of the Church Missionary

GREAT ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS

Society, Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh, and many more of like capacity and sagacity. The kings of the mercantile, educational.• and professional world thus gave sanction and aid to missions as an enter- prise and an investment. Ex-President Harrison, at the reception given at the Hotel Savoy to Lilivati Singh, of India, said that, had he been rich enough to have given a million dollars to missions and got no returns beyond that one educated native woman, he would have reckoned it a good investment! And, as the same distinguished speaker remarked, the great commercial metropolis halted in iLs march of greed, to consider the meaning of this convention, and there was not a great mercantile house in the city in which it was not a theme of interested discussion.

And well might it be so, for a glance at the program will show that the subjects covered were universal in scope and ecumenical in interest. That program was not hastily prepared. It cost months of studious and prayerful preparation. The whole bearing of m!ssions, the conditions of success in evangelistic, educational, medical, and literary work on the field, and of intelligent, prayerful, be'1evolent cooperation at home, with all the mutual relation and interaction of these apposite forms of activity, found a place in the wide range of treatment. Not always, perhaps, in the proportion some would desire, for to every delegate there would be some one or more special phases of the general subject, which seem to need and deserve ampler consideration; but it was easy to see that those who conducted the conference to its actual consummation, had songht to give a just hearing to all that had a claim to a hearing; and the permanent preservation and wide dissemination of this valuable matter in the reports, which will fill two large volumes, and be published at the nominal price of one dollar, will make the conference in a new sense ecumenical, making a vast host of readers virtually delegates who heal' through the eye and attend the sessions at a trifling cost.

Very notable in this conference was the prominence of women, both as delegates and as speakers. Hundreds of the best and most able of the Ohristian sisterhood of all lands took part, admitted to an undisputed equality of privilege; and the manner in which they bore themselves more than justified the prominence accorded them. The epiphany of woman has come-her emergence out of the obscurity of the ages into her true and rightful sphere of influence. Ever since, sixty-six years ago, David AbeeI's trumpet appeal roused British women to plan work for the secluded women of the Orient, Christian womanhood has been moving to the front in missions. All denominations have now their female boards and auxiliaries, and every alive church has its band of earnest women spreading information, gathering offerings, and offering prayers for missions. The papers and addresses of the women ranked with the best of the convention, and

there were at least three of them-and one by a native of India-that few men on the floor of the assembly could have equaled.

Equally notable was the presence and prominence of the younger disciples. The fact compels recognition that the Church army knows no longer any distinction of age, as well as none of sex. Since 1844, when George Williams gave crystalline form to the idea of a Young Men's Christian Association in London, the youth of the Ohurch have been organizing as a department of the Church's working force. '1'he Young Women's Christian Association naturally followed the young men's, and then came the Yonng People's Society of Chris- tian Endeavor, and the Student Volunteer Union, the growth of all of which has been both rapid and gigantic. Fifty years ago who would have thought of putting on such a platform, and even into the chair, such young men as Messrs. Speer, Mott, Duncan, and Guinness, or asking addresses from such young women as Miss Price, Miss Shat- tuck, and Miss Singh? Yet there seemed to be nothing unfitting or unseemly in all this. The utterances of these younger members of the conference were wise, spiritual, mature, and helpful.

It was a cause of devout thanks that, throughout these ten days, uninterrupted harmony prevailed, representatives of all branches of Christ's Church dwelling together in unity, no discordant note or bitter controversial word being heard, tho candor prevailed and existing methods were sharply criticized. Charity and catholicity rose above all preferences, and even prejudices, and there was, from first to last, no offense taken, nor any spirit provocative of it. If, once or twice, the attitude of a speaker seemed almost belligerent, it was seen to be only the earuestness of conviction. Truth was felt to be entitled to a hearing at all costs. All seemed intent on discovering the mind of the Master, and getting at the best working basis for all departments of missions. Hence even Dr. Nevius' "methods," so long held in esteem, were subjected to a heavy fire of criticism, and hindrances of every sort to effective prosecution of missions were fearlessly attacked, even tho sheltered behind the sanction of established custom.

The committees having in charge the various matters of the conference, all received, as they deserved, unstinted praise. The whole vast machinery was complete and worked without friction. Nothing seemed to have been forgotten. A map of the world, gigantic in dimensions, fifty feet long by twenty-five feet high, completely filled the space at the rear of the stage, and was an inspiration. It was made for the conference at the cost of four hundred dollars, and was a specimen of the pains taken to make the occasion fruitful of good. _ The conference compels an outlook, and the view is inspiring. One thing needs no statement: the prejudice against missions can find root only where it grows side by side with ignorance, and ignorance nowadays must be wilful, for the days of darkness are past. Indifference

PIoulcf!ropA,d/or ;4, N … YorR Trihu

W.IIlIlillY GRANT. J. T. GRACXY, D.D. JOHN B. DEVINS, D.D. MISS E. TnXODORA CROSBY.

IN THE SECRETARIES' ROOM AT CARNEGIE HALL.

THE TURKISH COURT AT THE MISSIONARY EXHIBIT. This court contained a model of a Turkish minaret from which the Moslems are called to prayer; Turkish rugs and other articles of interest from the Ottomall Empire. The exhibitors wore Turkish costumes.

can survive only where there is a feeble church life or individual life. The work of missions has conquered not only a peace but a praise; it has won the unhesitating confidence and cooperation of the intelligent and genuine disciple. Not only is the whole Church enlisted but its whole membership feels the claim as never before. We have never heard positions so emphatic and advanced taken at a missionary gathering before, but the more emphatic the assertion of their rightful claims the more demonstrative the applause. Instead of making apologies for missions, it was those who t,ake no part in them that were driven to the wall to find an excuse for apathy. In that atmosphere antagonism and even indifference must have been stifled. Dr. Greer referred to the common excuse for neglecting the heathen abroad that" we have heathen enough at home," and well added tha~ this is proven to be true by the fact that the excuse is itself a heathen one! Charity is like a circle which begins anywhere and ends nowhere. It was a bold advocacy of missions which through ten days admitted no room even for a question as to either their authority or efficacy. No pastor was allowed to be well trained or equipped for his work who has not the missionary spirit, who is not able to lead his people, instructing them in the needs of the world and inspiring them with zeal for its evangelization. The common conviction gradually found expression, with more and more abundant ground as its justification, that with missionary facts well known, and praying and giving well used as God's helpers to preaching of the Word, one decade of years will show more progress than th~ century Boon to be left behind us.

'rhe rich things provided at this feast will be spread in abundance before our readers as far as space permits, and we shall hope to give a choice collection of nuggets of wit and wisdom hom the mines of suggestive thought opened in the conference, even when it may be impracticable to reproduce all the addresses in their completeness. Meanwhile again we recommend to our readers not only to buy the forthcoming reports for themselves but to send quantities of them to those who may thus be made partakers of the wealth of instruction, information, and suggestion which they contain.

'['his conference had an immense" apologetic" value. It was itself an evidence of Christianity, and a proof of a superintending God in history. Those ten days made more than ever gigantic the folly of the atheistic fool who says in his heart "there is no God," and the rationality of the devout believer who sees in everything God present and presiding: The universe is well named (uni-vertens), turning about one center. God is a threefold Creator, and not only the worlds of life which are called beings, and the worlds of space which we call spheres, but the worlds of time which we call ages or cycles or centuries, are products of His creative power. If "the undevout

THE ADDRESS OF WELCOME TO DELEGATES

astronomer is mad" because, while he sees the rolling orbs, he sees not the divine Sun which is the center of their measureless orbits; if the unbelieving biologist is mad because, while he watches life's vital stream, he neither traces it back to its divine fountain nor forward to its divine ocean; surely the faithless historian is also a fool, for he studies the cycles but does not see that all time is but one arc of God's eternity, and that it can be understood only in its relation to an eternal purpose.

The missionary century must be viewed as a cycle of God. We must tread softly along its paths, for everywhere and from all directions they lead to the burning bush where His presence becomes visible and vocal. He is everywhere to be found controlling the worlds of space and of time, !!O as to fit them to the purposes of the worlds of being and all together to His final end as the Redeemer of man. And, in its incentives to such devout study of the past and such reverent watching of the future, lies the main value of the great Ecumenical Oonference of 1900.

THE ADDRESS OF WELOOME TO DELEGATES.* BY GENERAL BENJAMIN HARRISON, LL.D. President of the Conference, former President of the United States.

I count it a great honor-a call to preside over the deliberations of this great body. It is to associate oneself with the most influential and enduring work that is being done in this day of great enterprises.

The gigantic engines that are driving forward a material development, are being speeded as never before. 'rhe din of the hammer and the ax, and the hum of wheels have penetrated the abodes of solitude-the world has now few quiet places. Life is strenuous-the boy is started in his school upon the rUll, and the pace is not often slackened until the panting man falls into his grave.

It is to a generation thus intent-to a generation that has wrought wondrously in the realms of applied science-that God in His Word and by the preacher says: All these are worthy only and in proportion as they contribute to the regeneration of mankiud. Every invention, every work, every man, every nation, must one day come to this weighing platform and be appraised.

To what other end is all this stir among men-this increase of knowledge? That these great agencies may be put in livery and lined up in the halls of wealth to make life brilliant and soft; or become the docile messengers of a counting-house or a stock exchange; or • Condensed from the opening address at the conference, delivered in Carnegie Hall, New York, Saturday afternoon, April 21,1900.

the swift couriers of contending armies; or the conriers who wait in the halls of science to give glory to the man into whose hand God has given the key to one of His mysteries? Do all the great inven- tions, these rushing intellectual developments, exhaust their ministry in the making of men rich, and the reenforcing of armies and fleets? No. These are servants, prophets, forerunners. They will find a herald's voice; there will be an annunciation and a coronation.

The first results seem to be the stimulation of a material produc- tion and a fiercer struggle for markets. Cabinets, as well as trade chambers, are thinking of the world chiefly as a market-house, and of the men as "producers" and "consumers." 'Ve now seldom have wars of succession or for mere political dominion. Places are stra- tegic primarily from the commercial standpoint. Oolonies are corner stalls in the world's market-place. If the product tarries too long in the warehouse, the mill must shut down and discontent will walk the streets.

The propulsion of this commercial force upon cabinets and nations was never so strong as now. The battle of the markets is at its fiercest. The great quest of nations is for "consumers." The voice of commerce is: "And my hand shall find as a nest the riches of the people, and as one gathereth eggs that are left, will I gather all the earth."

But with the increase of commerce and wealth the stress of social difficulties is not relieved, but increases in all of the great nations. The tendency is not to one brotherhood, but to many. Work for the willing at a wage that will save the spirit as well as the body, is a problem of increasing tangle and intricacy. Oompetition forces economical devices, and names wages that are, in some cases, insufficient to renew the streugth expended. It suggests, if it does not compel, aggregations of capital, and these in turn present many threatening aspects. Agencies of man's devising may alleviate, but they can not cure this tendency to division and strife, and substitute a drift to peace and unity. Ohrist in the heart, and His Gospel of love and ministry in all the activities of life, is the only cure.

The highest conception that has ever entered the mind of man is that of God and the Father of all men-the one blood-the universal brotherhood. It was not evolved, but revealed. The natnral man lives to be ministered unto-he lays his imposts upon others. He buys slaves that they may fan him to sleep, bring him the jeweled cup, dance before him, and die in the arena for his sport.. Into such a world there came a King "not to be ministered unto, but to minister." The rough winds fanned His sleep; He drank of the mountain brook, and made not the water wine for Himself; would not use His power to stay His own hunger, but had compassion on the multitude. He called them He had bought with a great price no more servants,

but friends. He entered the bloody arena alone, and, dying, broke all chains, and brought life and immortality to light.

Here is the perfect altruism; here the true appraisal of men. Ornaments of gold and gems, silken robes, houses, lands, stocks, and bonds-these are tare when men are weighed. Where else is there a scale so true? Where a brotherhood so wide and perfect? Labor is made noble-the King credits the smallest service. His values are relative; He takes account of the per cent. when tribute is brought into His treasury. No coin of love is base or small to Him. The widow's mite He sets in His crown. Life is sweetened; the poor man becomes of account. Where else is found a philosophy of life so sweet and adaptable-a philosophy of death so comforting?

The men who, like Paul, have gone to heathen lands with the message" we seek not yours but. you," have been hindered by those who, coming after, have reversed the message. Rum and other corrupting agencies come in with our boasted civilization, and the feeble races wither before the hot breath of the white man's vices.

The great nations have combined to suppress the slave trade. Is it too much to ask that they shall combine to prevent the sale of spirits to men who, less than our children, have acquired the habits of self-restraint? If we must have "consumers," let us give them an innocent diet.

The enemies of foreign missions have spoken tauntingly of the slowness of the work, and of its great and disproportionate cost, and we have too exclusively consoled ourselves and answered the criticism by the suggestion that with God a thousand years is as one day. We should not lose sight of the other side of that truth-one day with Him is as a thousand years. God has not set a uniform pace for Himself in the work of bringing in the Kingdom of His Son. He will hasten it in His day. The stride of His Church shall be so quickened that commerce will be the laggard. Love shall outrun greed. He exacts faith. He will not answer the demand to show a COUfRe of stone in His great cathedral for every thousand dollars given.

But it may be justly asked that the administrators of our mission treasuries justify their accounts; that they use a business wisdom and economy; that there is no waste; that the workmen do not hinder each other. The plowing and the sowing must be well done. These may be aud should be judged; that is men's part of the work. But the care of well-planted seed is with God. We shall have reports from the harvesters showing that He has given the promised increase-some thirty and some an hundred fold. Gifts to education are increasingly munificent. University endowments have been swelled by vast single gift s in the United States during the last few years. We rejoice in this. But may we not hope that in the exposition of the greater neens of the educational work in the mission fields, to be presented in this conference, some

men of wealth may find the suggestion to endow great schools in mission lands? It is a great work to increase the candle-power of our educational arc-lights, but to give to cave-dwellers an incandescent may be a better one.

Not the least beneficent aspect and influence of this great gathering will be found in the Christian union that it evidences. The value of this is great at home, but tenfold greater in the mission field, where ecclesiastical divisions suggest diverse prophets. The Bible does not draw its illustrations wholly from the home or the fields, but uses also the strenuous things of life, the race, the fight, the girded soldier, the assault. There are many fields; there are diverse arms; the battle is in the bush, and the comrades that arc seen are few.

A view of the whole army is a good thing; the heart is strengthened by an enlarged comradeship. It gives promise that the flanks will be covered and a reserve organized. After days in the brush the sense of numbers is lost. It greatly strengthens the soldier and quickens his pace when he advances to battle, if a glance to right or left reveals many pennons, and a marshaled host moving under one great leader to execute a single battle plan.

During the Atlanta campaign of our civil war the marching and fighting had been largely in the brush. Sometimes in an ad vance the commander of a regiment conld see no more than half of his own line, while the supports to his right and ieft were wholly hidden. To him it seemed as if his battalion was making an unsupported assault. '1'he extended line, the reserve, were matters of faith.

But one day the advancing army broke suddenly from the brush into a savannah-a long, narrow. natural meadow, and the army was revealed. From the centre, far to the right and left, the distinctive corps, di vision, brigade, and regimental colors appeared, and associated with each of these was the one flag that made the army one. A mighty spontaneous cheer burst from the whole line, and every soldier tightened his grip upon his rifle and quickened his step. What the savannah did for that army this World's Conference of Missions should do for the Church.

THE WELCOME FROM THE NATION.* BY WILLIAM MCKINLEY. President of the United States.

The story of Christian missions is one of thrilling interest and marvelous results. '1'he sacrifices of the missionaries for their fellowmen constitute one of the most glorious pages of the world's history. The missionary, of whatever church or ecclesiastical body, who devotes his life to the service of the Master and of man, carrying the torch of truth and enlightenment, deserves the gratitude and homage of man- * Extracts from President McKinJey's address, on Saturday evening, April 21, in Carnegie Hall.

SOME EXPECTATIONS OF THE lIUSStONAltIES

kind. The noble, self-effacing, willing ministers of peace and goodwill should be classed with the world's heroes. vVielding the sword of the Spirit, they have conquered ignorance and prejudice. They have been the pioneers of civilization. They have illumined the darkness of idolatry and superstition with the light of intelligence and truth. They have been messengers of righteousness and love. They have braved disease and danger and death, and in their exile have suffered unspeakable hardships, bnt their noble spirits have never wavered. They count their labor no saerifice. "Away with the word in such a view and with such a thought," says David Livingstone; "it is emphatically no ~acrifice, say rather it is a pri rilege." They furnish us examples of forbearance and fortitude, of patience and unyielding purpose, and of a spirit which triumphs not by the force of might, but by the majesty of right. They are placing in the hands of their brothers, less fortunate than themselves, the keys which unlock the treasures of knowledge and open the mind to noble aspirations for better conditions. Education is one of the indispensable steps of mission enterprise, and in some form must precede all successful work.

Who can estimate the value of foreign missions to the progress of the nations? Their contribution to the onward and upward march of humanity is beyond all calculation. They have inculcated industry and taught the various trades. They have promoted concord and amity and brought nations closer together. They have made men better. They have increased the regard for home, have strengthened the sacred ties of family, have made the community well ordered, and their work has been a potent influence in the development of law and the establishment of government.

May this great meeting rekindle the spirit of missionary ardor and enthusiasm to go and" teach all nations;" may the field never lack "a succession of heralds who shall carryon the task-the continuous proclamation of His Gospel to the end of time."

SOME EXPEOTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARIES.* BY HEV. JACOB CHAMBEHLAIN, )I.D., D.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.

It is with earnest longing and ardent expectation that we missionaries on the distant forefront of the conflict have been looking to this gathering of Immanuel's followers. Shall I voice a few of the helps to ourselves, to our work at the front, to our home churches as well, for which your missionaries are thus looking?

The first is the impetus of enthusiasm. We look for an enthusiasm that shall nerve your soldiers at the front, whether veterans or * Condensed from a response to the address of welcome, on behalf of the missionaries, delivered in Carnegie Hall, Saturday afternoon, April 21, 1900.

raw recruits, officers or native levies on the field, nerve them to a more impetuous assault on the enemy's entrenchments; a cheer that will smite as with an ague the courage of the foe; a cheer that will cause their Jericho walls to fall flat before the victorious Ohurch of our Joshua Jesus.

Second, we look for help in tactics and strategy. We mission- aries on our various battlefields in the actual conflict are indeed trying diligently to study the situation, planning ever for new aggressive movements, while to the utmost using the forces we have; here utili- zing secular education in the way of siege operations, to cause their ancient faiths and beliefs to crumble; there with girls' schools and zenana work, quietly, unobserved, undermining in the family the bastions of their ancestral superstitions; here with our medical work making a flank attack, getting within the lines of their softened hearts by the merciful power of the healing art; there making a direct assalilt on their strongholds, by the oral proclamation, in their own tongue, of our one Savior and King, in their markets and their fairs, in their city streets and under the shadow of their hoary temples, seeking to win back the adult classes and masses to their allegiance to the King of kings; there, as in an artillery duel, engaging their chosen champions in close discussion, to show. that our God-given system alone can meet the needs of man; yet we know that engrossed and hampered as we are with each day's conflict, we may fail to discover even more available tactics, and that others not in the thick of the battle, viewing the field as from a captive balloon, may perchance discover 9penings for more effective strategy, may discover better measures for sooner planting a self-supporting, self-governing, selfpropagating native church in each new country or part of country won.

We also earnestly hope for more ltJlity, cOlllit.1f, and cooperation, and less of unholy rivalries concerning and on the fields of conflict. Among the missionary forces on the field facing the common enemy there is probably less of denominational jealousies than anywhere else in Ohristendom. Fronting one foe we cannot afford to fight one another, and, as a rule, we stand shoulder to shoulder and lock arms for the conflict. Yet there are sometimes rivalries and interferences, two or three rival bodies elbowing one another in a circumscribed territory, while beyond are unoccupied regions in which one of the rival organizations, removing thereto by direction of its home board, might do far more effective work, reap a far richer harvest. For this greater unity of counsel at home, greater harI1lony of action abroad, do we look and pray.

Again, we believe that the time has come for the world-wide Ohurch in council to recognize, and declare in unmistakable terms, that this conquest of the world for Ohrist is the fundamental object

THOUGHTS ON THE MISSIONARY CENTURY

of the Church's existence,. that the command given to the Ohurch, " Go, evangelize all nations," was not to a subsidiary work, bu t that that was the divine object for which the Ohurch was constituted; that only to the extent in which she fulfils this God-appointed destiny will she be blessed of God; that the time has now come for each church to support two pastors, one for the thousands at home, another for the myriads abroad.

We hope, however, that from this conference will emanate such an influence as shall rivet in the heart of each Christiall, hoping for salvation through Jesus Christ, a new conviction dominating his whole life, a conviction that it is his privilege, his high honor, his exalted duty, to become a junior partner with that Ohrist in the salvation 'of the world. Oh, the glory of the thought that, when Christ might have chosen to accomplish the work without us, He in the infinity of His condescension offered us each, small or great, a working partnership with Him in the establishment of His Kingdom, bidding each believer to go, or send and offer pardon to every creature! Oan we ever again, anyone of us great or small, pray" Thy Kingdom come," without taking hold in some way to help make it come? For such an influence do we look to this conference.

We missionaries on the distant watch towers, at the forefront, planning the attack, seeing the myriads of the enemy, seeing the massive bulwarks of their ancient systems, seeing the paucity of the invading armies, yet believing, for God has said it, that the battle will be won, seem to hear again the voice that Zerubbabel heard saying: "Not by might nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts." And our eyes and yours are longingly, believingly resting npon this Jerusalem council here assembled, as we mightily pray for such a Pentecostal pouring out of the Holy Spirit upon it, and upon the work here represented in all the world, as has not been witnessed since that Pentecost of old.

THOUGHTS ON 'l'HE MISSlONARY OENTURY.* PROF. WARNECK, D.D., HALLE, GERMANY.

Looking back upon the very small beginnings of the mIssIOnary activity of the nineteenth century, which to-day has assumed truly vast dimensions among the ancient Ohristian churches and in the non- Christian world, the Ecumenical Mission Oonference can not but have the character of a jubilee centenary celebration in the most specific * Condensed from a communication to the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, which Dr. Warneck expected to attend personally, but was prevented by illness. Prof, Warneck has made the historical and theoretical study of missions his special work for over thirty years, embracing more and more the fuU extent of the field. This work has become his very life, so that as a veteran in mission service, his thoughts and hopes here expressed are especial1y worthy of notice. They are drawn from missionary experience of the past and are of importance for the mission work of the future.-EDITORS,

sense of the word. We can not render sufficient praise to God, that He has opened the door of faith for the heathen in this century as never before. Let our praise be a sincere and humble Soli Deo Gloria, and let us avoid even the appearance of any praise of men. The success of mission work hitherto achieved may be called great or small, according to the light in which it is viewed. In making our estimate let us endeavor to be both careful and sober. Sophrosyne is also a great mission virtue, likely in the long run to win more friends for the mission work at home, and to be of greater service abroad than pious rhetoric endeavoring to startle by exaggeratiou.

The nineteenth century is rightly called a missionary century. In the number of mission workers, the total of mission expenditure, the extent of mission enterprise, and the organization of mission activity, this century has no equal in forming missionary periods. rrhrough God's grace much has been done; but we ought to have the humility and the courage to examine honestly whether everything has been done well. Only a self-righteous adherence to preconceived theories shuts the eyes against the teachings of experience which shows us our mistakes.

The mission century behind us has accomplished great things, but greater things are expected from the one before us. The longer we study them the more clearly should we not only understand theoretically the special mission problems, but also be better able to sol ve them practically. This, however, can not be done by catchwords. Rhetorically dazzling, these catchwords are more apt to confuse than to enlighten, and not seldom they are romantic will 0' the wisps, showing a wrong road on which much generous energy is lavished almost uselessly, and to return from which requires rare courage. Solid work is the only road by which to arrive at an intelligent understanding of the mission problems, and wisdom and discretion alone will help to solve them.

What we need, besides expert mission directors, is above all missionaries really equal to their great work. The general cry is more missionaries-and let me add emphatically, more men. But the petition that the Lord of the harvest should send workers into His harvest also has reference to their q1lality. Missionaries must be weighed, not only counted. Spiritual equipment is of course the chief consideration. But the teaching of more than a hundred years of missionary experience should prevent us from again falling into the mistake of thinking that this alone suffices without a thorough training. More than enough male and female missionaries have been sent out who were not even capable of learning to speak the foreign language fluently.

It is a hopeful sign of the increase in missionary interest that a growing enthusiasm for mission work is spreading among young men

and students. May God raise up from among them large-minded men with real insight into the mission problems, determined to make mission service their calling for l1fe, and not willing to turn aside after the first few years have barely completed their apprenticeship.

Very energetically are the watchwords promulgated nowadays: "expansion," "diffusion," "evangelization of the world in this generation." I will not deny that in view of the present openings all the world over such mottoes are entitled to consideration, and so far as this is the case, I certainly have no wish to weaken their force. But without due limitation and completion I consider them dangerous.

The mission command bids us " go" into all the world, not "fty." FesNna lente also applies to missionary undertakings. The kingdom of God is not like a hothouse, but like a field in which the crop is to be healthily grown at a normal rate. Impatient pressing forward has led to the waste of most patient toil, and more than one old mission field has been unwarrantably neglected in the haste to begin work in a new field. Patience fills a large space in the missionary program, and to patience must be added faithfulness in steadily contimting the great task of building up in the old mission fields. Here are ripening harvests calling for reapers The non-Christian world is not to be carried by storm. Mission history should also teach us not to specify a time within which the evangelization of the world is to be completed. It is not for us to determine the times or the seasons, but to do in this our time what we can and to do it wisely and discreetly. 'I'he watchword "diffusion" is really a caricature of evangelical missions, if its antithesis" not concentration" leads to the destruction of organization. If evangelical missions are suffering from one lack more than another, it is the want of organization, in which the Roman Catholic missions are so much their own superiors. Nor will the great spiritual war, which the missions are waging, be decided by hosts of francs-tireurs, but by organized concentration. The many so-called free-lance missionaries are not an addition of strength to the evangelical missions, but a waste of strength. Neither is it well to go on establishing new missionary societies; rather let the watchword be join and support the old and experienced ones. Nothing is more painful than for old-established societies to be obliged to reduce their work, because new undertakings are absorbing men and means without making up for their losses by their own successes.

Perhaps the greatest of all mission problems is the implantation of Christianity into the foreign soil of heathen nations in such a way that it takes root like a native plant and grows to be a native tree. No doubt the first object of mission work is to bring the individual heathen to the faith, and through faith to salvation. But the object of mission work must also be national and social, to permeate whole heathen nations with the truth and the power of the Gospel? to gather

in them a Christianity, and to sanctify their social and natural relations. If the native Uhristians become estranged from their national and popular customs, Christianity will never become a national and social power. There is a great danger of confounding the spread of the Gospel with the spread of European and American culture, and as far as I can see this danger has by no means been avoided everywhere. If I am not greatly mistaken, a chief reason why the success of missions is not greater is to be found in the fact that the national character is lacking to-day in so large part of the Christianity of mission lands. A not inconsiderable percentage of native helpers, Chinese perhaps excepted, and of the young people who have passed through the higher schools, is more or less denationalized and miseducated. Hardly any mission has been saved from this experience, but it is chiefly noticeable in many English and American mission fields. We must have the courage to see this, if there is to be an improvement. Where the evil is not even seen, how can it be corrected?

While a proper position as regards the customs of the natives has in many cases not yet been fonnd, another side of the problem in question claims particular attention, viz: the fostering of their own languages. Without doubt evangelical missions of all nationalities and denominations, have in the course of this century produced excel- lent results as regards native languages; there are among evangelical missionaries linguists to whom is due a position of honor in the science of languages. Also the principle is generally accepted: each nation has a right to hear the Gospel in its mother tongue. But on the other hand the fact can not be denied that this principle is not always put into practise in our preaching and teaching. There are plenty of missionaries who never become independent of the help of the interpreter, nay more, who had scarcely understood the language problem at its real root. This problem is the difficulty of becoming so completely acquainted with the spirit, the whole mode of thinking and reasoning of the foreign people, as to be able to render Scripture terms into the native language so correctly that the truth of the Gospel, natnrally foreign to them, shall be fnlly understood by the natives. This is perhaps the greatest intellectual task demanded of the missionary. As a foreigner to them, he must himself understand the natives before they can understand him. English has become the language of intercourse throughout the wide world, but that must not . tempt us to make it the language of missions. The missionary com- mand does not say: Go ye and teach English to all nations. Not more, but less English in the missions; that should be the watchword of the great missionary problem to be solved.

In conclusion one more point. It is now generally acknowledged among exangelical missions that the aim of the work is the formation of independent churches of native Ohristians. This has only been

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

perceived in the course of the work; the beginning of missionary activity seldom took the roads to reach this goal. And to this day there is, in mallY missions, a neglect in this respect which should be remedied. On the other hand too much haste and 1£nwl:se impa#ence have been shown in placing native churches on an independent footing, especially where republicanism has joined hands with ultraindependent theories. The result has been unsatisfactory everywhere, it has even damaged the young churches, because they were not yet ripe for full independence. 'fhe latest experiment of this kind, the so-called Ethiopian Church in South Africa, is generally admitted to be a danger actually threatening Christianity there. Here we have another great mission problem toward the solution of which catchwords will not help. It can only be solved by slow and solid work carried on with patient wisdom, and keeping the end aimed at always in view. The great majority of those upon whom our missionary efforts of to-day are exercised can not be treated as Englishmen or as Americans, nor as the Greeks were treated in Apostolic times; differences of race, of education, and weakness of character forbid it. Let us pray for both patience and wisdom, that we may under the guidance of the Holy Spirit become in every respect true educators and not spoilers of the nations to whom by the will of God we are permitted to bring the Gospel.

UNIQUE ASPEUTS 0}1' MISSIONS TO WEST AFIUCA.

BY REV. ROBERT HA!ULL NASSAU, D.D., GABUN, WEST APRICA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board.

There are some respects in which missions to Africa are unique. First.-As to health, their conditions are the most insalubrious, not excepting those of Siam. It is with no satisfaction that, in the effort to be a truthful recorder, I admit this bad eminence. Other countries have each their special causes of ill-health.. For instance, lower and middle India, their fearful heats and their liability to scourges of cholera. But for general prevalence of malarial conditions, with the certainty that foreigners will, all of them, suffer from intermittent fever, and the expectation that many will sicken with bilious remittent (otherwise called pernicious or malignant) fever, and the probability that some will die of the globo-hematuric fever, the African missions, eastern and western, both on the coasts and up the rivers, have had a sad record. When, forty years ago, I offered myself for foreign service, with an expressed preference for Africa, I was accepted, partly because of that preference. So much had the fear of Africa's fatality to white life impressed the public, that few parents were willing to allow

their children to go. The foreign board itself was so far influenced by this public opinion that it rarely took the responsibility of asking the theological seminarians to go to Africa, much less of turning their thoughts thither from other fields. In the case of other missions, candidates for foreign missionary service were turned aside from one field at the call of special necessity in another, e. g., for China as against India, or for India as against Syria, or for Syria as against Persia, etc. But rarely from anyone of these countries for Africa. She got only those who offered for her. If they succeeded in escaping, overcomiug, or disregarding the opposition of relatives and acquaintances, they themselves assumed all responsibility of taking A NATIVE CANOE ON TRE OGAWAI RIVER, WEST AFRICA.

In these canoes the missionaries travel thousands of miles on preaching tours, and traders journey in search of ivory and india-rubber.

their lives in their hands. That responsibility was not shared by the board.

It was at that time also currently believed by the public, and by many missionaries themselves, that white maternity was necessarily' fatal in Africa. That idea sent me to Africa a celibate. Oelibacy, for the kingdom's sake, is not a possibility for all men. Some gave up the mission. Others, whose wives survived, were faced with another then universally-accepted belief, that white infant life could not be preserved in Africa. They, therefore, returned with their families to America. In all cases the recorded reason for return, and for resignation from service, was African" ill heal th." Poor malarious Africa had a terrible record run up against her account.

I have admitted the charge of preeminence in bad malarial condi-

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

tions, but I wish to minimize some of the specifications. It is not true (myself have proved it untrue) that white maternity is necessarily fatal, or that continued missionary infant existence is impracticable in Africa. Only there are needed, as they are needed ill healthful America, and as provided by the considerate forethought of attentive husbands and fathers, certain comfortable, restful prenatal surroundings of nurse, companionship, special foods, and appropriate medicines.

For the safety of foreign lives in Africa, my experience of thirtyeight years there shows me that it is important to have 11 reasonable knowledge of physiology (not necessarily of Il]edicine), and of the fUllctions of our chief organs-stomach, liver, kidney, bowels, and skin. A careful daily observation to see that these organs, like parts of an engine, are each uncongested and in harmonic exercise of their offices, goes far to prevent the development of malarial germs, or furuishes good ground for effective operation when the need for the employment of medicine is actually indicated.

It is also just to Africa that the foreigner shall not eat, drink, dress, work, and live exactly as and how he does in his own country. In all these matters he should make modifications and limitations. I have had occasion to see reason for criticism on these points, even in the lives of fellow-missionaries. As to the other foreigners, traders, and government officials, so utterly unhygienic, not to say reckless, are the lives of most of them, that, friendly as are my business and social relations with many of them, I wonder, not at their death, but at their existence at all.

A DESPISED RACE.

Second.-Africa and its people are outside of public sympathy. This quiet, if not expressed, contempt for a race, unconsciously extends itself to the men and women who go with the Gospel to that race. 'J'hey may be respected for their devotion, but they are pitied for their" folly." Shortly after I had been accepted by the Loard for Africa, in making a good-by call on the home of some friend, I met ladies visiting, and I joined them in a summer evening stroll. I mentioned my expected departure for Africa, and, considering its insalubrity, the probability that I could not live to return. I remember, as yesterday, the scorn of the thin curved lips that tllrned on me with, " And you ought to die for being fool enough to go to such a country!" The acme of the folly being that I was going to " niggers" and "darkies." (May my negro friends forgive me for writing those two words. I never speak them. I feel hurt when they are spoken, sometimes by lips that should not utter them. "Black,"" African," "colored," and "negro," are all of them good, kind, respectable, Ohristian words; leaving neither right or duty for the use of the two above-named offensive ones.)

HEATHEN DANCERS OF THE FANG TRIBE, GABUN, WEST AFRICA…

These men and women are cannibals arranged Jor an immoral heathen dance. Thefr musical instruments are two drums, which are also used as signal drums in time of war. The dancers hold sticks In their hands, with which they beat time.

Had I gone to proud philosophic India, or to Syria redolent of sacred story, or to esthetic Japan, or to celestial China, or even to American Indians, noble under the glamor of romance, I should have been given at least sentimental sympathy. There would be no "disgrace" in acknowledging acquaintanceship with a missionary to those countries and their pp,oples. Even to-day, observe the distinction that would be held against a negro from Africa, as compared with mission pupils from other countries. Let a missionary, to please a pupil, or for foreign missionary interest, or under family necessity for a servant to assist in care of young children in returning on furlough to this country, bring a young man or young woman, a Hindu, or Syrian, or Japanese; or of other nationality. He has little difficulty in finding transport for them on railroads, or entertainment at hotels. Even in private houses, most patrons of foreign missions are willing to give them food and lodging, the house servants do not rebel at serving them, and the family is pleased to exhibit their foreign curiosity, albeit there be Japarrese and Chinese on the street galore. But, when I returned in 1891 with my six-year-old motherless daughter, accompanied by the educated native African Christian woman, who with rare skill and utter devotion had nursed, saved, trained, and guarded my child, and whose aid I needed on the 6,000

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

miles from Gabun to Liverpool, on her pleading still to be allowed to care for my little one in America, I refused to bring her hither, knowing that a negro would not be kindly treated. Unkindness to one wljose incomparable service has made me always her debtor, would have hurt me more than unkindness to myself.

White missionary men, for reasons good and sufficient to themselves, have married a yellow Ohinese, a dark Armenian, a bronze Hindu, and a half-breed red Indian, and their names and work are held in special praise, and honors are heaped on them.

There are instances of French, German, and English missionaries marrying negro women who had grown up in their mission schools to be refined lady-like companions. These marriages were eminently useful, the women furnishing their husbands intimate information, counsel, advice, and warning about and even against their native peoples, which gave those men special knowledge and power. But, if an American missionary should contract such a negro marriage, he would be condemned to perpetual exile; and probably a petition would come to the board, requesting that he be dropped from the service.

Third.-Missionaries in Africa are off the line of the world's travel, and thus fail to obtain the interest and cooperation which arise from intelligent acquaintanceship. Only four classes of persons go to the east and west coast of Africa. (The northllrn and southern ends, A CHRISTIAN MARRIAGE IN LIBREVILLK, GABUN, WEST AFRICA.

The bride and groom are In the center and belong to the better class of the native community, The bride Is a native of Dr. Nassau's church, and the groom Is a member of the congregation.

being in healthy temperate zones, are constantly visited by all classes of tourists.) Those four are: (1) Missionaries, for sake of the Gospel; (2) traders, for sake of wealth; (3) government officials, for political position, and (4) travelers, for science. Men, and even women, come to search in the almost untrodden paths of African zoology, botany, geology, and entomology. Miss Mary II. Kingsley, a niece of the late Canon Charles Kingsley, was sent out to investigate the single branch of fresh-water fishes. Along with that she gratified her own literary interest in ethnology and comparative religion by a research into fetishism, in the pursuit of which she exposed herself to all the usual and possible risks under which men so often sink, of heat, storm, swamp-malaria, hunger, thirst, dangers of all kinds, isolation, travel, robbery, and wild heathen nature. In this she experienced most of the adventures met by any of our missionaries, came successfully through, and all for science. She has told a most graphic story in her "Travels in West Africa," a book that repays reading, however much most Christians will differ from her conclusions on some points of African sociology.

The government officials, most of them, with no love for, little understanding of, or slight interest in the negro as a person, or Africa as a place, are willing to come and worry through their two specified years of what they, with profane expletive, call an "exile," for the sake of promotion on the civil list, these years in Africa counting almost double £01' service elsewhere.

The young white clerk of eighteen years of age comes, at a small salary, on a two or three years' contract, at the end of which he has a six months' furlough and goes home, sometimes in debt, rarely with much money to his credit. What could have been saved by economy, has gone in drinks and dissolute revelry. If he has not followed the majority in death by the way, he returns again at a better salary~his experience in trade commanding a higher figure-and he is on the road to an agency with its power and wealth.

But rarely a visitor, Christian or otherwise, visits any of the mission stations on the entire eastern or western African coasts. Visitors-Christian gentlemen and ladies of means and literary tastes-frequently tour to China, they constantly go to India, they throng Japan, they overrun Syria. 'l'hey personally inspect, and some are entertained at the mission stations in those countries. It is a recreation and a social blessing for the missionary to have their intellectuallife to vary and brighten the routine of his life. The missionary is pleased to go to some unus(lal expense at table in order to entertain his guests. And the guests come back to their country with glowing missionary interest, and tell a story that helps to swell the next annual collection.

I am sincerely glad those countries have that benefit. But in all

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

my thirty-eight years-tho we frequently have visits of passengers spend ing a few hours ash ore from the steamer in port, members of adjacent missions going to and from their furlough s, newly-arrived traders or scientists-there has been bu t one Christian visitor who came solely for friendship ancl without any personal ax to grind. The late Rev. Dr. Pinn ey, formerly of Liberia, after many years of retirement, wished, in the closing years of his life, to look on t he land where had been spent the strength of his manhood. H e revisited Liberia, and coutinned his journey as far south as the Equator, giving the Gabun and Corisco mission, for a few days, the benison of his presen ce, counsel, and patriarchal prayer.

Why East and West Africa are avoided by tourists, I do not know. Perhaps because we can show no gems in architecture, no magic of music, no grace of art, no monuments of the past; perhaps because THK MISSJON B OUS E, LIBREVILLE, GABUN, WEST AFRICA.

The ho use Is built of Imported timber aDd thatcbed wi tb palm leaves. The trees In froy ' are coco-palms a.nd those in the rear are breadfruit and mango plum trees. Nearby are tbe l1agstali aDd tbe ch urch bell.

the negro is not by most persons regard ed as a thing of beauty; perhaps because of the dreaded malaria. Whatever the reason, the enormous fact stands that the missionary, in going to East or West Africa, is left severely alone there by all the world, exeept the board's secretaries and treasurers, and his few loving friends, who write him the monthly letter that is one of the ropes by which they help to keep him from sinking in the depths of obscurity and often depression. His song is often a De Profundis; the Te DeU111S come just in time to save him.

Fourth.-Something is noticeable about our mission finance. Our payments to natives are mostly in barter. To only It few of the more educated, or only in part to others, do we pay wages in hard

cash. 'l'hus the salaries and expenses of our African missions (except in ~uch civilized cities as Freetown, Sierra Leone, with its 20,000 inhabitants, and Lagos, with its 40,000, and other cities) are less than in any other country. The preposterous slander that "it takes a dollar to send a dollar," if it could possibly be true of any mission, is expressly untrue in Africa. That it is true nowhere, any candid mind that desires to know the truth can easily find by reading the annual audit of the treasurer's accounts of foreign missionary boards. It is true, indeed, that five per cent. is retained at the Presbyterian Board office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The remaining ninetyfive cents go out in bills of exchange on London or Paris, and are cashed at Hongkong, Beirut, Bombay, and other cities, and in the missions in the countries of those cities native employees are paid 1Il actual cash.

At the financial center of our mission in the Gabun, these bills of exchange are thp.~ accepted for us by the English, German, Portuguese, and French merchants of the town of Libreville, the headquarters of the French colonial government of the Kongo FranQais. But instead of cash, we take, in part payment, large amounts of trade goods, calico prints, hardware of all kinds, crockery, utensils, and haberdashery. 'rhese require for each of our stations a little shop; the missionary in charge of each station is, at least for an hour a day, a shopkeeper who buys native food and supplies, and pays native workmen and evangelistic assistants. Just as do all business men all over the world, we add to the invoice price of these goods a per cent. of from forty to sixty. No injustice works to the native. He prefers to have the goods. The gain does not redound to the pecuniary benefit of the missionary personally. It reverts to the mission treasury, and, in our actual operations makes the church's ninety-five cents equal one hundred and forty cents. Only in the case of the missionary purchasing his daily food, or paying a personal employee, silCh as cook or laundress, does the pel' cent. assist him pecuniarily. Because of that assistance he is able to live on a salary less than is given to any other foreign missionary.

A PLEASANT COMPENSATING FACTOR.

Fifth.-It is worth while to point out as a pleasant compensating factor in this unique life of the missionary to Africa, the ease with which the native language can be acquired. 'rhis is especially true of the mission located below the 4th degree of north latitude. All Africa below that line is covered by the Bantu negro stock, the grammatical structure of whose language is the same, however the dialectic variations may differ, among the thousands of tribes, from the Benga on the west to the Ki-Suahili on the east, and down to the Zulu in the south. These variations are only of vocabulary; a simple exercise of memory acquires them. Any missionary living in any part of that

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

entire southern third of Africa., and speaking the dialect of anyone of its tribes, could, in a few months after removal to any other tribe, speak the dialect of that tribe. Any missionary of university education and of ordinary diligence, can, within a week after his arrival at his station, read (of course, in a parrot fashion) the native language, and thus be ahle to conduct a religious service with Bible and hymnbook. If he does not do that within one month, I would regard him, if not incapable, as open at least to the charge of unfaithfulness and lack of diligence. One who will promptly on arrival, and with A CIVILIZED FAMILY IN WEST AFRICA. This Is a well-to-do Impongwe family of Libreville, Gabun_ They are dressed In tbe best African style, the children are In European clothes_ ordinary daily zeal, take up the practise of the language by actual attempt of conversation with the village natives, can be preaching in a twelvemonth. No new characters have to be learned, as in Chinese, Japanese, Arabic, and other languages. The pioneer of our Gabun and Corisco mission, the Rev. J. L. Wilson, D.D., found that the Roman letters would express almost all the sounds found in Bantu. The spelling is phonetic, with the signs for vowels the same as in continental Latin. Every vowel sound has its own separate sign. There are only two or three rules for pronunciation. The formations of verbs and of other parts of speech are wonderfully regular. There are few

strange or unusual sounds. No" tones" to mislead by their shadowy differences. Everything is distinct, clear, indisputable, and regular.

The Bantu is Semitic in its structure; the negro ancestors may have derived it from Semitic sources. If themselves evolved it, they must have been a cultivated race, to have formed a language so full in its verb forms. No less wonderful is the preservation of that same unwritten language in its beau tiflll regularity by the tribes in their gradual dispersion, subdivisions, and descent to their present low stage in which civilization and Christianity have found them.

ASIA'S GHEAT NEED.* BY Mm;. ISABELLA BUW BISHOP, LONDON, ENGLAND. Author of" Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yangtze Valley and Beyond," etc.

The great creeds of Asia and their founders undoubtedly started with much that was noble in their teachings, and with ethical standards higher than the world then knew. But the good has been lost out of them ill their passage down the ages, and even Buddhism, the noblest of ali, in its eastern IIlarch of triumph, has incorporated so much of the gross idolatry, .mperstition, nature-worship, and demonism of the nations which it subordinated, that in the crowds of idols in its temples, in the childish superstitions of its votaries, in its alliance with sorcery and demonolatry, and in the corruption and gross immorality of its priesthood, it is now little raised above the cults of the inferior races.

The study of these Oriental crecds and their fruits compels me to the conclusion that there is no resurrection power in any of them, and that the sole hope for the religious, political, and moral future of the countries of Asia lies in the acceptance of that other and later Oriental creed which is centered in that Divine Person, to whom, in spite of her divisions, Christendom bows trle adoring knee.

Among the prominent and outstanding fruits of these religions, which have fallen so low, are shameless corruption, and infamies of practise past belief in the administration of government, which have obtained the sanction of custom. Law is simply an engine of oppressiDn, and justice a commodity to be bought and sold like any other, and which the poor have no means of buying. Lying is universal, and no shame attends the discovered falsehood. There are polygamy and polyandry, with their infinite degradation, and the enthronement and deification of vice, many of the deities of India being the incar- • Condensed from a paper by Mrs. Bishop, read at the Ecumenical Conference by Mrs. Joseph Cook, in Carnegie Hall on Thursday evening, April 26, 1900.

ASIA'S GREAT NEED

nations of unthinkable wickedness. There are unbridled immoralities and corruptions, and no public opinion to condemn them or to sustain men in doing right. Infanticide is openly practised. '1'here is no truth and no trust between man and man, and no man trusts any woman. Every system of medicine in the East is allied with witchcraft, sorcery, and demonolatry; immorality prevails universally. Some of the nations are given up to unmentionable infamies, and nearly always the priests and monks are in advance of the 'people in immoral practises. Superstitions, childish or debasing, linked with every circumstance in life, enslave whole populations, and piteous terrors of malignant demons or offended ancestral spirits shadow this life, while a continual dread of being exposed hereafter to their full malignity darkens the prospect :of the next. Speech, the index of thought, is foul with a foulness of which, thank God, we have no conception, and each generation from the cradle is saturated with an atmosphere of pollution. The distinction between right and wrong is usually lost, and conscience is deposed and destroyed. '1'he corrupt tree of the dead and degenerate faiths of Asia brings forth corrupt fruit from the Black to the Yellow Sea, and from Siberian snows to the Equator. The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint, and for the grievous hurt there is no balm in Gilead, and no physician there.

Let us bear in mind that to-day, nineteen centuries after the birth of our Lord, one thousand and fifty millions of our race are un-Christianized, and eight hundred millions have never even heard His name. Let us also steadily bear in mind the fact, that tho during this century nearly four million persons won by missionary effort, have been baptized into the Christian Church, there are now more than one hundred million more heathen and Moslems in the world than when the century began. We must face the truth. Much as we congratulate ourselves, missionary effort has but touched the fringe of the darkness of this world-the 10 pffians of victory are not for us to sing.

Of the ChristIess popnlation O'f the world over five hundred million are women. Throughout Asia, the natural distrust of women by men, and of the degrading views held concerning women is seclusion behind high walls, in separate houses, known to us as the harem, the zenana, and the and ron. I have seen much of tbe inmates of all, owing to detentions in traveling, which have "'made me frequently their un willing guest, and have unveiled for me the mysteries of their secluded lives. Such contact has banished from my mind, so far as Asiatic countries are concerned, all belief in purity in women and innocence in childhood. We know what Christianity has done for us. We know, or rather guess, but that only in part, what Islam and heathenism have done for our sisters. May God give us sympathetic instincts, by which alone we may realize their contrasting lives.

I have been a storm or peril-bound guest in more than fifty women's houses, including the women's tents of the large nomadic population of Persia. In all the arrangements, so far as means allow, a~e the same. '1'he women's rooms are built around a yard and have no windows to the front; a room near the entrance is tenanted by eunuchs, or by an old woman who acts as custodian or spy in the husband's interests. Such secluded women can never stir outside except in rigidly closed chairs, by day, or in some cities on foot at night, properly attended, along streets from which men are excluded. In many countries it is a crime or folly to teach a woman to read; in some, a lady loses caste by employing her fingers even in embroidery. They know nothing; they have no ideals. Dress, personal adornment, and subjects connected with sex, are their sole interests. They are regarded as possessing neither soul nor immortality; except as mothers of some they are absolutely despised, and are spoken of in China as "the mean ones within the gate."

With dwarfed and childish intellect, is combined a precocity on a gigantic scale in the evil passions of adults-hatred, envy, jealousy, sensuality, greed, and malignity. The system of polygamy, the facility for divorce and the dread of it, the fiendish hate, the vacuity and apathy, and the tortures inflicted by the ignorance of the native female doctors, specially at the time of "the great pain and peril of childbirth," produce a condition which makes a piteous appeal to every woman here.

In a rich man's harem there are women of all ages and colors, girl children and very young boys. There are the favorite and other legitimate wives; concubines, who have recognized but very slender rights; discarded wives, who have been favorites in their day, and who have passed into practical slavery to their snccessors; numbers of domestic slaves and old women; daughters-in-law, and child or girl widows, whose lot is deplorable, and many others.

I have seen as many as two hundred in one house, a great crowd, privacy beiug unknown, grossly ignorant, with intolerable curiosity, forcing on a stranger abominable or frivolous questions, then relapsing into apathy but .rarely broken but by outbreaks of hate and the results of successful intrigue. It may be said that there are worse evils than apathy. There are worse evils, and they prevail to a great extent in upper-class houses. On more than fifty occasions I have been asked by women for drugs which would kill the reigning favorite, or her boy, or make her ugly or odious. In the house of the Turkish governor of an important vilayet, where I was storm-bound for a week, the favorite wife was ill, and the husband besought me to stay in her room lest some of the other women should make away with her. My presence was no restraint on the scenes of fiendishness which were enacted. Scandal, intrigue, -fierce and cruel jealousies, counting

jewels, painting the face, staining the hair, quarrels, eating to excess, getting rid of time by sleeping, listening to impure stories by professional reciters, and watching small dramas played by slaves, occupy the unbounded leisure of Eastern upper-class women. Of these plays, one of which was produced for my entertainment, I can only say that nothing more diabolically vicious could enter the polluted imagination of man, and it was truly piteons to see the keen, precocious interest with which young girl children, brought up amid the polluting talk of their elders, gloated over scenes from which I was compelled to avert my eyes.

Yet these illiterate, ignorant women, steeped in superstition, despised as they are in theory, wield an enormous influence, and that against Ohristianity. They bring up their children in the superstitions and customs which enslave themselves. They make the marriages of their sons and rule. their danghters-in-law. 'rhey have a genius for intrigue, and many a man, in the confidence of a ruler or another, loses his position owing to their intrigues. 'rhey conserve idolatries, and keep fetish and demon-worship alive in their homes. They drag the men back to heathen customs, and their influence accounts, perhaps, for the larger number of the lapses from Ohristianity. It is impossible to raise the men of the East unless the women are raised, and real converts among Asiatic women, especially among the Ohinese, make admirable Ohristians.

But owing to social customs, mission work among Eastern women can only be done by women. The medical woman finds ready access into their houses; for the non-medical woman the entrance into snch a mixed crowd as I have described is a matter of difficulty, and requires not only the love of onr sisters for Christ's sake, bnt for their own, much, very much, of what has been 'well named" the enthusiasm of humanity." Everywhere I have seen that it is the woman richest ill love who is the most successful missionary, and that for the unloving, the half-hearted, and the indolent there is no call and no room.

The magnitude of the task, not only of conquest but of reconquest, which lies before the Ohristian Ohurch, is one that demands our most serious consideration. To bring five hundred millions of our fellowwomen to the knowledge of a Savior is the work especially given to women. I will not make any plea either for funds or workers. The Master, whom we all desire to honor, ~as made a distinct declaration: "He that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal," a promise of a reward for work which can never fail. Yet, far away, on a thousand harvest fields, earth's whitened harvests, ungarnered, die!

THE PRESENT SITuATION IN CHINA.

REY. ARTHUR H. S!lIITH, D.D., TIENTSIN, CHINA.

Author of "Chinese Characteristics" and'" Village Life in China."

The second month of this last year of the century marks the opening of what is known as the XXVIth year of Kuang HSil, a term which denotes" Continuance of Glory," in allusion to the title of the third emperor preceding, whose reign was designated by the title "Glory of Reason" ('fao Kuang). So far as the present emperor is concerned, it would be difficult to fix upon a style for a reign which should embody more satire in compact compass. lIis majesty, despite the highly unfavorable conditions under which he was brought up, proved to have an active mind with a high degree of intelligence. There is no dOll bt that it was his sincere desire to extricate China from the slough of humiliation into which she had fallen, and that the general line of policy which he had outlined was based upon real patriotism, animated by considerable acquaintance with the actual condition of his realm, and the nature of the obstacles which he would have to front. Principal among them was his dowager aunt, and in the twinkling of an eye she proved too much for him, and the emperor wa~ instantly snuffed out.

In the long annals of this great empire there is no parallel to the situation of the past year and six months. The emperor has not been made way with, he has not been deposed, there is no sign of a definite plan to name a successor. He has simply been caged and put under effective guard, his name used when it happened to be convenient, and ignored at all other timeR.

The reaction against the causes which led the emperor to desire reform began nearly a year and a half ago. It is idle to speCUlate what would have happened had it not crystallized. China is a country hard to understand. Movements, which in China are propagated from above downward, do not necessarily spread like" wild fire," as in some 'Western lands under the same conditiolls. They do not even advance with the slow motion of water on a slightly sloping plain. They may mther be compared to the progress of lava after it has lost something of its original propulsive force, yet retains enough to give it some of the properties of solids and some of liquids, making it practically irresistible.

The Germans had two Shantung missionaries killed in 1897, and they pounced upon Chiao Chou. The Russians had not anyone killed, so they pounced upon Port Arthur. The British for a similarly cogent reason pounced upon Wei Hai Wei. The French merely wished "the earth." 1'he Italians, ashamed not to be "in it," asked for a bay that nobody ever heard of, and which to this day we can not find on the map. It is called simply San Men (" South Side "). At

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN CHINA

this point the Chinese government (of the dowager section of it) drew a line. It is said that" one has to draw a line somewhere," and she drew it at "San Men," altho the Peking authorities knew no more where it is than the rest of us. For the first time in the series of aggressions, the Chinese refused to grant anything. This made matters serious. The" face" of Italy as well as that of China was at stake. Reports have been somewhat contradictory as to what Italy intends to do. 'fhere is little doubt that China means to resist. There have been wild rnmors that the Italian fleet was off this coast and off that, and the mass of the Chinese people seem to have got an idea that at last a firm resistance is to bc made to somebody about something, and in their sluggish lava-like way, they have resolved to bear a hand.

More than two hundred and fifty years ago, when the Manchus first got into the Chinese saddle, there were phenomena like this. A swarm of "sects" originated then, which have survived ever since,' and have adopted the "practise of virtue" as their motto and aim. The shrewd Manchus know "virtue" when they see it (from descriptions of it in the classics) and forbade all these societies with rigid impartiality. Potential treason lurked in them all. Within one hundred and fifty years past there have been uprisings of what were styled" Fists of Just (or Public) Harmony," meaning societies to do something pro bono publico (in theory), by extensive cooperation. As a rule the Chinese are as ignorant of the" public good" as of fluxions, and the government took pains to wipe out these risings, which had their origin in a superstitious belief that the laws of nature can be repealed in favor of spirits when adroitly worshiped, so that the worshipers can be made impenetrable to bullets and sword-proof. To the Chinese this program has an ever fresh attraction. The belief in it has one of the peculiarities which we are accustomed to associate with" kind words "-it "can never die." Last year it came to the front with amazing power, and strange to say, in the face of an hundred defeats remains there still.

There is no doubt that the behavior of the Romanists throughout China has been smoke to the Chinese eyes, and vinegar to the Chinese teeth, and not without reason. After all allow:mce has been made, it is certain that the Roman Catholic Church in China is almost everywhere an irritant in a sense not true of any species of Protestantism. There is no space here to present the overwhelming evidence for this fact, but the fact itself must be borne well in mind in order to understand the courRe of current events. Within a few months the Chinese government has conceded to the hierarchy of the Homan Church the right to interview the high Chinese officials upon equal terms, in cases appertaining to church interests. By way of balance to this, a like privilege was offered to Protestants. The latter have no head center,

but there is a certainty that as a body the Protestants would not take the privilege under any conditions, altho not altogether at ease as to the advantages which the Roman Church will thus gain. The concession thus made must have been a potent ingredient in the active hostility of the government to foreigners in general, and apparently to missions in particular. A little more than a year ago the empress was issuing stern decrees denouncing attacks UPO!l missionaries and mission~, declaring that they" must cease." This seems to have really meant that no more excuse for Chiao Chou aggressions must be given. But it would not be strange if it should eventually prove to have been an understood thing that altho missions could not be openly assailed, yet they could be got rid of otherwise. If an animal will not leave his den, smoke him out. If an undesirable lodger will not vacate his apartments, set the house on fire and he will be glad to go.

THE « FIST" ORGANIZATION.

The" Fist" organization (called for brevity" Boxers") began their attacks upon Chinese Christians in the province of Chihli last June, and in Sept.ember they began to be heard from in Shantung. They have been antagonized by troops and shot down by hundreds, yet the rising is not stopped, even if it is seriously checked. The Manchu governor of Shantung fostered the Boxers by his removal of all officials who actively operated against them, and by his release of those who were captured, with the exception of three, who, after long delay, were beheaded. It became known later that this governor has sent a secret memorial to the throne, saying that the Boxer movement was too strong to be put down, and should. rather be utilized to drive out foreigners withal. Soon after this governor was removed, but he was ordered to Peking, where, instead of being impeached and degraded, as he deserves, he has been loaded with honors, recommended to the throne as an exceptionally trustworthy official by another favorite of the empress, who has been exalted to a new and important post; and unless he is punished at the imperative demand of foreign powers is likely to have a long and a dangerous lease of obstructive opportunity.

The appointment in his place of the phenomenally able and energetic Gen. Yuan Shih-k'ai led to strong hopes of the prompt disappearance of the Boxer rebellion as a factor in current history, Events have shown that the web is too tangled to be so easily unraveled. He had scarcely taken over the seals of office and set himself to his work, before the new governor began to have orders not to be too rash or too impetuous, not to confound. harmless militia with rebels and the like. As a matter of fact, rebels under guise of militia constitute one of the greatest dangers of the government in China, because the most formidable opposition to law may thus be secretly fomented and perfected without detection, much less prevention. As a rule, the

government has wisely forbidden militia organizations, except under strict surveillance. The relaxation of its restrictions must have a settled purpose. .

The barest recapitulation of the injury done to Christians in Chihli and Shantung would occupy far more space than we could afford at this time. Suffice it to say that throughout distances of hundreds of miles there do not seem to be any Roman Catholic fami- lies who have not been pillaged or else heavily fined, and scarcely a chapel which has not been either looted or demolished, unless it had been turned into a species of fortress and defended. In the region under the care of a single Italian priest, he reports that between five hundred and six hundred families had thus been plun- dered, ten persons killed, and fully five thousand persons rendered homeless refugees.

Three Protestant missions have also suffered, that of thc London Mission in Chihli, which has had ahout one hundred families robbed· or fined; the American Presbyterian Mission in Chi Nan Fu, whose sufferers, scattered over a large territory, are almost or quite as numerous; and two stations of the American Board, one in the village of P'ang Chuang, the other in the city of Lin Ch'ing, who have had forty or fifty families plundered and fined. These three missions have also had, perhaps, a score of chapels looted or wrecked, and in one case a building intended as a temporary home for missionaries when tour- ing to a great degree was also destroyed. An English missionary was murdered barbarously, which brought Great Britain to the forefront.

The sufferings of the poor Christians have been severe, not only from the most inclement winter ever known in North China, but from the still greater bitterness of neighbors and relatives who have turned to fierce foes, adding insults to reduplicated injuries. It would not be strange if under such treatment, often long continued, some of the weaker Christians fell away, as has been in some cases the resnlt. But for the most part they have been surprisingly loyal in the face of tests to which it might not be safe to subject many churches in" nominally Christian lands."

The beginning of the Chinese New Year finds large districts occu- pied by troops for the restoration of order. Mission stations are guarded by companies of soldiers for the first time in thirty years'

experience. Many Christian communities are yet in imminent peril, and there are still bold threats that in the spring there will be a for- ward movement, when the Boxers will advance upon Tiflntsin,cooper- ating with the foreign-hating Gen. Tung Fu-hsiang, and drive all foreigners into the sea. Such an extended program is probably beyond their powers, but the situation is full of serious peril. The government studiously refrains from doing the only thing which could put an end to the rising at once-arrest the main leaders and

hold them to a strict responsibility through influential bondsmen, who are strong enough to take the risks involved. Long before these lines can get into print something decisive must be done, but the existing conditions ought to be comprehended by all who wish well to China.

It is not in the north only that these ominous risings take place. 'rhe empire is so large, and so loosely interrelated, that there may be extensive rebellions, of which even well-informed foreigners in China never hear, owing to the lack of any means for diffusing intelligence. The causes which have produced this state of unrest being general, the results might naturally be exp.ected to be so also. In the northern part of the empire there is in addition an unexampled failure of rain in the autumn, and for the first time in the remembrance of most Chinese, no winter wheat of any consequence is to be seen, and grain is high. Fortunately the superabundant supplies elsewhere will prevent a famine, but the cold has been intense beyond example, and the sufferings of the poor everywhere have been greater than usual.

Mission work of almost all varieties has been suspended. Schools have been disbanded, and school-buildings and hospitals turned into barracks. The incidental expenses of this anomalous state of things have been heavy, and the strain upon the nerves of sympathetic men and women has been such as without the manifold grace of God giving strength according to the day, must have been insupportable.

All friends of China who are students of Christian history will feel sure that out of this apparently chaotic welter of wild forces, the Lord intends to bring some greater good. "The future is the present of God, and to that future He sacrifices the human present. Therefore it is that He work& by earthquakes. Therefore it is that He works by grief. O! deep is the plowing of earthquakes! O! deep is the plowing of grief. But oftentimes less would not suffice for the agriculture of God. Upon a night of earthquake He builds a thousand years of pleasant habitations for man. Upon the sorrow of an infant He raises ofttimes for human intellects glorious vantages that could not else have been. Less than these fierce plowshares would not heve stirred the stubborn soil."

THE VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.* BY GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

If the Good Samaritan had sat down by the side of the wounded man who fell among thieves, and preached the law and the prophets, our matchless parable would never have been told, and the lawyer would have been as uncertain as ever as to who was his neighbor. But when the Samaritan bound up the wounds and poured over the bandages oil and wine, the best antiseptic dressing in his power, and • Condensed from a paper read at the Ecumenical Conference, in Carnegie Hall, Monday morning, April 30, 1900.

THE VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

then made an ambulance of his ass, and took the injured man to the nearest inn, and made provision for his nourishment and nursing until his return, he became a true medical missionary, and gave to our Savior a luminous illustration of His own Golden Rule.

Nothing is clearer in the story of Ohrist's life than the fact that human suffering appealed to His sympathy and stimulated Him to the exercise of His power. He healed from the instinct of kindness, and made no previous conditi~ns as to whether or not his sick folk would hear the Gospel. We believe that medical missions will have their full and legitimate influence only when they follow the same order, and show forth the same spirit, heal the sick, and preach the Gospel to them by the act of healing a suffering brother, then tell him that Christ sent you because He loved him and yearned for the salvation of his body and his soul. _ Medical missions are the natural and inevitable expression of Ohristianity; that is, of the Golden Rule. It is the glory of Ohristianity that its author and finisher is the" Son of Man," and that he lost no opportunity of showing his regard for the welfare of the bodies of men as well as their souls. He fed them, healed them, raised them from the dead. He took their form, bore their pain, and shared their temptations. His principles have emancipated man and woman, abolished polygamy and slavery, built innumerable hospitals, asylums, orphanages; reclaimed the vicious and restored them to virtue. The humanity of Ohristianity, as much as its godliness, is capturing the hearts of men.

Medical missions are the pioneers of evangelism. They can be planted where no other branch of evangelical work is possible. They are founded on a need which is universal. The doctor, therefore, has welcome access to vast numbers who neither wish nor will have any intercourse with other missionaries. Some savages can not be per- suaded by a lifetime of effort to be decently clothed. Many can never be induced to sit on a stool. The desire for education, especially of girls, is often a very slow growth. Above all, a yearning for the higher spiritual life usually comes after long and patient training, and then only to a comparatively small number of those who hear the saving message of the Gospel. But from the moment that the doctor pitches his tent in an Arab encampment, or by an African kraal, or opens a dispensary in a Hindu village, or itinerates among the teeming multitudes in Ohina, or open;; a hospital in any of the cities of heathendom or Islam, he is besieged by applicants for his healing skill. Often those who have for their lifetime scoffed at Christ and spit upon his followers, will beg in the name, and for the sake of Jesus, that the doctor would take pity on them, or their father or brother or child. A doctor may live in security among rob- bers and thugs. He can visit districts closed to all else. He is called

to the inmost recesses of the harem and the zenana. He is a welcome guest in the hOllses of Jewish rabbis, of Mohammedan ulema, of Druse 'akkals, of Hindu and Buddhist priests. He is regarded as a guardian angel by the poor, and he stands as an equal before rulers and kings.

Medical missions are permanent agencies of evangelism. Were the offices of the doctor merely a bribe to induce men to listen to the Gospel, they would soon lose their power to draw men to Christ. Long after the work of preaching, printing, teaching, and civilizing has been firmly established, medical work should be continued. In many instances its form may advantageously be changed. Instead of being pushed through the country by foreign doctors, schools of medicine may better be established by means of which native men and women may be trained to carry forward the good work. Model hospitals and dispensaries are required to make possible the ripest results of modern science, and to give opportunity for prolonged instruction both in medical treatment and medical evangelism.

MEDICINE VS. QUACKERY.

Medical missions are the only efficient opponents of the quackery which is so intimately associated with religious superstition. Those living in Christian lands can have little mmception of the extent and power of quackery in the unevangelized world.

Among the lower types of humanity in Africa, Polynesia, and aboriginal America, religion is quackery. The abject fear of the unknown on the part of the people, and the devilish cunning and malice of the sorcerers and the medicine men or witch doctors, have given to the latter an incredible power for evil. The people believe that woods, fountains, caves, rivers, are inhabited by malignant spirits, or the ghosts of dead men. They believe that disease is produced by such spirits, and that wizards and witches have the power to afflict their victims with all sorts of complaints. The witch doctors diligently foster these superstitions, and pretend to be able to find out by their incantations who the wizards and witches are. If the witch doctor can not exorcise the sick person, the friends usually torture and kill the alleged wizard or witch. These somber beliefs beget a contempt for human life and for suffering. In proportion to the rank and power of the afflicted parties is the number of victims saOl'ificed to promote recovery, or revenge death, or provide for the repose of the dead. Human beings, sometimes by the hundred, are hacked to pieces, pierced by spears and javelins, poisoned, drowned, burned, or buried alive, during the sickness, or at the burial of the chief. This compound of medical and spiritual quackery destroys the sentiment of human brotherhood, and annihilates sympathy for suffering, prevents the sick man and his friends from attributing disease to its

true causes, and seeking rational means of relief. By fostering suspicion, cruelty, and revenge, it developes the worst qualities of the soul, and urges it more and more into the path of sin.

Medical missions break the power and destroy the prestige of the medicine men and witch doctors. They teach the true nature of disease and death, and their independence of the malignant spirits which are supposed to be their cause. They urge the use of the means which God has given to men to cure the one and ward off the other. The care aud tenderness of the missionary doctor and nurse for the sick enhance the value of human life, and teach sympathy with suffering. Thus through beneficence to the body the doctor undermines the quackery which has so long crushed the soul, and unveils the face of a merciful God, who seeks to save body and soul together from suffering and sin.

H is not only among barbarians, however, that quackery prevails in intimate association with superstition. The masses of Asia, notwithstanding the ethical principles of Brahmanism, Buddhism, and the other ethical religions, are sunk in a quagmire of bodily and spiritual quackery. The belief in the transmigration of human spirits into the bodies of animals, emphasizes the kinship of man with the brutes, and tends to lower man to their level. If a child sickens in China, at first the parents may go to much trouble and expense to treat it. The quacks prescribe disgusting mixtures of ordure, pnnctures with hot needles into the joints and cavities of the body, searing with hot irons, the use of amulets and charms. If the child gets well, the quack assumes all the credit. If he becomes worse, the parents are assured that he never was their child, and they lay him on the floor near the door, and pay no more attention to him llntil death relieves him of his sufferings. They then throw him iuto the street to be devoured by dogs, or picked up by the scavenger, and thrown out on the garbage heap outside the town, to be carrion for hyenas, jackals, and vultures. How different is it with the missionary physician! His potent medicines soothe pain, cool fever, assuage thirst, remove weakness, bring back health and vigor. His surgical operations restore sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, make the lame to walk, remove all manner of tumors, and repair all sorts of lllJuries. The power which works such wonders seems little short of miraculous to those accustomed to the crudities and cruelties of the native charlatans.

Medical missions are peculiarly adapted to work iu Moslem lands. The intense fanaticism of Mohammedan men makes direct evangelism well nigh impossible. Street preaching is wholly out of the question. The death penalty always impends over a com-ert from Islam. The mere fact that a Moslem is reading the Scriptures, or couferring with a Christian, exposes him to most serious peril. But Moslems sicken

and suffer pain like other men, and, notwithstanding the fatalism which leads them to attribute disease to direct divine appointment, they have a traditional respect for doctors. The missionary physician is a privileged person among them, and when his healing work is done, he can fearlessly explain to them the person and doctrines of Christ.

Mohammedan women are no less fanatical and far more difficult of access than men. Medical missions, however, have broken down this barrier. Under the stress of pain and danger the doctor is called, or the sick woman comes to him, and so hears the Gospel of Christ. Nothing is more encouraging ill all our labors than the eagerness with which,Mohammedan and Druse men and women listen to the story of Christ from the lips of their doctor in our mission hospitals and dispensaries.

All the influence of medical work should be diligently utilized for the winning of souls to Christ. The ministry of healing has a motive and an end in itself, and to be effective as an evangelistic agency it must be unencumbered by any conditions as to religious teaching. But the ministry of healing has also a motive and an end above itself, which raises it to the highest plane of Christian service. This motive and end are the saving of the soul from sin and death. There is a peculiar appropriateness in the association of bodily and spiritual healing. During sickness the soul is usually open to conviction of sin, and after the restoration to health, is often strongly moved by gratitude to God. The physician who has given his knowledge and strength to the sick man, has a special right to speak to him on the state of his sonl, and the patient will listen to him with a confidence and affection which he can have for no other man. If the doctor is filled with love for souls, and has the gift of utterance, he can never fail for illustrations to enforce his appeal. Even if he has the gift of healing, but not of teaching, his brother missionary stands npon the vantage ground won by the doctor's skill and devotion, from which to reach and capture the healed man for Christ. It may be safely said that no opportunity is more carefully used in mission work than that growing out of medical relief.

Missions of every Christian nation and of all denominations have, by a common consent and an unerring instinct, established and developed medical work, and every year sees a wider extension of its sphere and usefulness. WorldlJ people, who look askance at other forms of mission work, applaud medical missions, and give of their substance to sustain them. Kings and rulers in Mohammedan and heathen lands have built hospitals, and given means for their endowment. Far out on the picket line of evangelism heroic men and women gather around them such crowds as collected on the pathways where Christ was wont to walk. Fearless of death, they grapple with cholera,

SOME ASPECTS OF MISSION COMITY

plague, leprosy, smallpox, scarlet fever, diphtheria, and other contagious diseases. In the tainted atmosphere of the dispensary they toil on hour after hour to relieve the mass of misery. 'l'hey go late to sleep, and often rise a great while before day, to watch the crisis of disease and operations. They remain in sultry, fever-stricken cities of the coast during the long tropical summer, if haply they save some of God's poor. They travel under the burning snn, or through blinding storms to reach new centers, and open up the way for a farther extension of the work. 'rhe church which sends them knows the value of that work. The sick whom they cure have given proof of it. He who maintains them in all their arduous labors will say to them: " I was sick, and ye visited Me. . . . Forasmuch as ye did it unto the least of these, My brethren, ye did it unto Me."

SOME ASPECTS OF MISSION COMITY.* BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA. General Secretary of Missions, Methodist Church of Canada.

In discussing the subject of mission comity it is not to be assumed that there is any friction between the boards at home, or any conspicuous lack of brotherliness among missionaries abroad. There are no breaches to be healed-no quarrels to be made up. But in the rapid development of missionary enterprise now taking place, and the still more rapid development that may be expected in the near future, it is quite possible that mistakes made in the home fields may be repeated on a larger scale abroad, resnlting in waste of money, waste of effort, the retarding of self-support, and the creation of jealousies and antagonisms among missionaries of different boards. The conviction is evidently growing that a time has come when these possibilities shonld be honestly faced, and such mutual understanding reached, as will obviate the overlapping of work, and the unnecessary multiplication of agencies in fields that are fairly well supplied, so that destitute fields may be more quickly reached and occupied.

It should also be understood that the advocates of an enlarged measure of comity in foreign mission work are not aiming at a comprehensive organic union of Protestant churches at home, or even abroad, but only at such mutual adjustment of plans, and distribution of territory, as will result in efficient work, rapid extension, and economical administratioll. However much we may seek to minify the differences which separate the great divisions of Protestantism, it still remains true that each division stands forth as the exponent of certain aspects of truth which it regards as fundamental; and it would not be reasonable, nor in accord with Christian charity, to expect men to * Condensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference, Carnegie Hall, New York, Thursday morning, April 26th, 1900.

surrender, at a word, even methods which they deem important, much less principles which they hold sacred. It is believed, however, that without the surrender of principle it is quite practicable to substitute cooperation for competition in the foreign field, if not in directly evangelistic work, at least in those undertakings in which concentration tends to efficiency, such as printing and publishing, hospitals, and higher education.

At the same time we should not forget that there has always been a tendency in human nature to exalt opinion into dogma, and to mistake prejudice for principle; and this tendency is responsible for not a few of the divisions so characteristic, alas! of Protestant Christianity. When closely and impartially investigated, the causes which keep evangelical Christians apart shrink into small proportions, too small to plead as a justification of rivalry, wasted resources, and vast proportions of the vineyard left untilled. And altho the time may not be opportune to introduce the large and complicated question of the organic union of Protestant Christendom, yet in presence of the colossal problem of the world's evangelization there are strong reasons why at least churches holding the same general system of doctrine and church order should consider whether a closer or even an organic union would not be in the interest of the work of God among the heathen. The comparatively recent union of five Methodist bodies in Canada and of the Presbyterian churches in both Canada and Japan are illustrations of what may be accomplished in this direction, if only there be first of all a willing mind.

As to the desirableness of comity and cooperation in foreign mission work there is now a remarkable consensus of opinion among missionaries, and also among leading members of the home boards. This indicates not so much a change of opinion as a growth of conviction. A quarter of a century ago it was only an occasional voice that could be heard echoing the sentiment of Dr. Duff denouncing rivalry and pleading for comity; but this was not because the missionaries were opposed to a policy of comity and mutual helpfulness, but because few of them had come as yet into personal contact with the evils arising from the undue multiplication of agencies and the organization of rival churches. Until recently there has been a strange misapprehension as between boards and missionaries on the question of comity. Boards seemed to think that cooperation was desirable but impracticable because of opposition on the mission field, while missionaries thought it quite feasible if only the boards would consent. At the present time there need be no doubt as to the attitude of these two parts of the missionary force. The almost unanimous approval given to the report of the committee on comity and unoccupied fields by the conference of mission board representatives in New York, in 1899, shows clearly that the principal boards, on this con-

tinent at least, are prepared to consider practical proposals; the pronounced utterances at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in London, in 1888, show that the trend of thought across the sea is in the same direction, while the desire of the missionaries finds expres- sion in numerous letters and addresses, and also in tho action of such assemblies as the mission conferenoes at Bombay, Shanghai, and Chungking. Assuming thon that comity and cooperation in the foreign field at least is both desirable and praotioable, the way would seem to be open for a consideration of underlying principles, of the direction and limits of praotical oomity, and of the methods to be pursued to accom- plish the best results. Among the prinoiples to be kept in view are: the following: 1. That the supreme aim of all missionary effort is the establishment and extension of the kingdom of God among the heathen; hence, every-· thing which does not contribute to this end should be studiously avoided.

2. That in prosecuting this aim each mission has rights which every other mission is bound to respect, and the measure of that respect is: indicated by the precept, "Whatsoever ye would that men should do, unto you, even so do ye also unto them."

3. That rivalry in the Lord's work, or striving against each other, is. altogether foreign to the spirit of the Gospel. " For one is your Master,. even the Christ, and all ye are brethren."

4. That wasting resources is as much to be deprecated as hoarding' them; hence all unnecessary expenditure is to be avoided if we would escape. the guilt of the unrighteous steward who was accused of wasting his: Lord's goods.

If these principles are valid, the application of them will go far toward solving the problem of mission oomity. They also indicate to some extent the soope and limits of the problem. But in what direc- tion and to what extent is practioal comity possible? In direotly evangelistic work, perhaps only to a limited extent-at least at the present .time. Missionaries of different boards have their own methods of working, and may not be disposed to change them; and each mis- sionary, as things now stand, will feel an obligation to gather his con- verts into his own denominational fold; but this need not hinder- has not hindered-meetings for mutual consultation and prayer, nor need it hinder united efforts in evangelistic services, and a frequent interchange of preaching between missionaries of different boards.

These are measnres well calculated to promote the spirit of oomity, and would probably bring before native converts a wider range of truth than under the labors of a single missionary.

But there are other direotions in which practioal comity may be worked out in a more definite way. Among these may be reckoned: 1. Printing and Publishing Inte1'ests. On the very face of it, it is vastly cheaper to equip and maintain one printing and publishing house than two or three, and where one mission has established a press sufficiently equipped to do all the work required by the various missions, it should be an understood principle that no other mission should enter the same field.

2. Hospitals and Dispensary Work. Even in large, populous centers, one commodious hospital, well equipped and weI! manned, with outlying dispensaries where really needed, would be far better and would do far more efficient work than several half equipped institutions could possibly do.

3. Higher education. Here, if anywhere, the principle of cooperation should not be difficult of application. There is no sectarianism in mathematics, and it would be difficult to import denominational pecu- liarities into the classics or the sciences.

4. The Division of Territory. It should be an understood principle that where a town or village is so occupied that the religious needs of the people are fairly well provided for, other missionaries shall refrain from entering; and even where there is room and need for additional workers there should be consultation as to the ability of the existing mission to provide reenforcements; and only in case of its inability to do so should another mission feel justified in planting a station. There might also be a readjustment of boundaries, or even exchange of stations, when, by so doing the work of God will be promoted; and when by the union of several weak congregations, belonging to different missions, a strong selfsupporting church can be formed, there should be no hesitation in taking steps to that end. The policy of several missions competing for a foothold in communities where agents of one society can reach all the people, is utterly without excuse, either at home or abroad.

5. The Employment and Rernnneration of Native Helpel's. Comity demands that the agent.s of one mission shall not offer inducements to the native helpers of another mission to change their church relations, either by promise of preferment or higher pay. An approximately uniform scale of remuneration would hinder native workers from seeking transfers from mercenary motives, and in any case transfers should not take place without the consent of the mission directly concerned.

What has been said is sufficient to indicate the principal directions in which practical comity is desirable in the foreign mission field. A word or two in regard to the best methods of achieving the desired results will now be in place.

Methods like the following would be found helpful: (1) Instructions from the home boards to their missionaries.

(2) Conference between representatives of the home boards as to the lines on which comity and cooperation are especially desirable.

(3) Instructions from the home boards to their missionaries not only to cultivate assiduously the spirit of comity, but by conferences with other missionaries to promote the policy or cooperation 1Il mIS- sion work.

(4) The formation in each foreign field of a committee of con- sultation and reference, composed of representatives from each mis- sion willing to cooperate, such committee to consider the larger questions of practical comity, The judgment and recommendation of said committee to be embodied in a report, and sent to the home boards for approval or otherwise, A universal acceptance of such suggestions as I have made is hardly to be expected in the immediate future. Indeed, some may consider the whole thing as visionary and impracticable, but I submit that nothing has been suggested beyond what ought to be done, and I cherish the unwavering belief that what ought to be done can be done, and in the not distant future will be done. If in this way we can

1900.J AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-sUPPORT

reduce to a minimum the evils of rivalry and competition, guard against the sin of wasting our Lord's money, give increased efficiency to existing agencies, spread the Gospel more swiftly in the regions beyond, unify the aims and efforts of the native churches, and demonstrate before the world the essential oneness of Protestant Christianity, such results will justify a far larger sacrifice of denominatioual preferences and prejudices than we have yet been asked to make, and will do much to hasten the fulfilment of the Savior's dying prayer, "that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us: that the world may believe that Thou didst send me."

AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-SUPPORT.* BY REV. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Every church in its mission work is desirous of establishing in the fields in which they have missionaries a self-supporting, self-propa- gating, and self-governing church. The question is, whether self- support can be most satisfactorily accomplished by the granting of generous aid at the beginning, or by pushing the idea of self-support from the very opening of the work. This paper presents an object- lesson of a field and mission where the self-support principle was strenuously pushe9, from the very first. The Koreans are not rich, but extremely poor. There are no large guilds of wealthy merchants, and a small sum of money is a fortune in Korea. A man with a capital of one or two hundred dollars, would be considered well-to-do, and almost a gentleman of leisure. The poorer classes, from whom in the main our church members come, live largely in low, thatched mud huts with one or perhaps two small rooms, eight feet square each, . with a hole in one side covered with paper, in lieu of a window, and a small rough lattice door. As we sailed down the Yalu River, with China on the one side and Korea on the other, the contrast was most marked. On that side the Chinaman with his stone-built and well- tiled house, strongly made, expensive boats, his well-built wagons, the wheels of which were studded with iron nails, his fur clothing and ,.:every aspegt of substantial means, while on our own side we saw the Korean with his thatched mud huts, and their little paper windows, '. his poor rickety boats, his cotton clothing, and every appearance of poverty. It cet·tainly can not be said that the measure of success that has been meted to our work is due to Korea's wealth.

The general principle on which we work is, that the missionary is a leader who has to gather his workers from among the people-that each missionary shall be allowed one paid personal helper, but no one • Condensed from a paper read at the Ecumenical Conference, Carnegie Hall, New York, Friday morning, April 27, 1900.

shall be used as a paid helper unless he has proved himself qualified for the position. When a man's work becomes so large, that with thirty or forty churches to oversee he is unable to superintend the work: with only one helper, he may, by vote of the mission, be granted an extra paid helper. No evangelist or pastor is paid with foreign funds-i. e., with the board's money, funds provided by friends at home or drawn from the missionary's own pocket. The missionary needs his helper to keep in touch with his field and to properly over- see his work, but the real evangelistic work and the paying of evan- gelists, and the carrying of the Gospel into new districts, we place on the shoulders of the native church. The building of their churches and chapels, as well as their primary schools, is borne by the natives, and during the last few years we have asked the natives to carryon the native church schools, altho in the beginning assistance may be rendered to the extent of one-half their expenses. We have tried from the start to put the burden of propagating the Gospel on the natives. We have striven to make every Korean realize that the Gospel has been given to him not for himself alone, but in order thai he might carry it to his neighbor, and that it was his p1'ivUege to become a coworker with God.

When we started out with this plan we were almost startled, and tempted to think that we would have to wait a long while before we could see any great results, but I believe the progress of the work here is very largely due to God blessing the meiltod that we have adopted. The very fact that the burden of preaching the Gospel is put upon the natives has given to us a church of earnest Christian workers, who are fast carrying the Gospel throughout the whole land. To-day we have in Korea, out of 188 imperfectly organized Presbyte. rian churches (last September's figures), 186 that are entl:rely self- . supporting. In them we have an adult membership of 2,873, of whom 865 were added during the year. They contributed for Congregational expenses……. Yen 2,525.90 Education. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 411.89 Church buildings and repairs …… 3,099.53 Home and Foreign Mission.. . . . . . . . 237.11 A total for the year of ……… Yen 6,274.43 (about $3.200).

These do not represent a large amount given in grain, eggs, products of various kinds, and a great deal of voluntary labor, not only in preaching, but in the building of churches, etc.

It should be noticed that in the capital, and in the open ports, where labor commands a higher wage than anywhere else, the wages of an artisan will be about fifty sen (about 25 cents), and of a laborer not more than 30 sen a day. Thus, in a place where the laborer gets $1.50 a day, the above amount would represent 62,744 yen and 30 sen ($32,000).

AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-SUPPORT

THE SORAl OR CHANG YUN CHURCH.

Some ten or more years ago, when this church had a membership of ten or a dozen, they sent a delegation to Seoul, to let me know that they were desirous of securing a church building for their neighbor- hood. I expressed joy at their decision, but when I found that they were expecting the mission to provide them with a church, I soon disabused their minds, and informed them that they must put up their own building. When in reply they said it would be impossible, I pointed to the fact that they had wood on their hills, axes and tools in their homes, God-given muscles in their arms, and told them that if they had decided to build a church, and would let me know when they were going to begin, I would come down and lend a hand in cut- ting down the trees, and in erecting the chapel.

A few years later the Rev. Mr. McKenzie, from Canada, arrived in Korea, and settled in the little village of Sorai. His earnest Christian life there soon brought a change among the villagers; Christians that had become cold in the Lord's service soon had their faith rekindled as they saw his devotion, and it was not long before they decided to build a church. One gave the trees as they stood, others offered to go and cut them down, others volunteered the use of their ox carts to haul them to the site, a poor widow woman gave the lot on which the church stands, others gave grain to feed the men who volunteered their labor, a few gave money. Brother McKenzie did not live to see the completion of the work; the same messenger from Sorai brought me a letter from him asking me to go there to dedicate the church on the first Sunday in July, 1895, and a notification of his decease.

This church, the result of so much native labor, the proof of so much zealous love for the Master, W3S dedicated July 7th. It was a substautially built chapel, 35 by 20 feet, with a tiled roof. It was in the center of a farm village of about sixty houses. Before a month was passed, under the unpaid ministrations of Brother So Kyeng Jo, the building was too small, and steps were taken for its enlargement. Before a year was out its capacity was doubled, and two neat class- 'rooms were added.

'rhe church to-day is one of the strongest that we have in Korea. It has become the center for the whole of the Chang Yun circuit, and from it has grown twelve other churches. This church, in addition to paying all its own expenses, supports an evangelist, who, under the direction of the elder and deacons, travels from church to church, and from village to village, and for whom they have built a house. It supports its own church school, which, through the generosity of the church members, has from time to time received endowments in fields which now almost meet the entire school expense. In addition to this, they are very liberal in assisting other churches and chapels, from time to time send out companies of Christians to preach Ohrist

in villages where He is not known, and they take up collections for mission work, and on two occasions, that of the Indian famine and the 'rurkish atrocities among the Armenians, collections were voluntarily taken up. When it is remembered that the people are largely paid in kind, and that their wage is not ten cents a day, the above voluntary contribution alone represents no small deprivation. Brother So Kyeng Jo, the elder in this section, has informed me that if the native convert would but be as generous in the worship of the true God as he was formerly zealous for the heathen deities, the Korean Ohristians would have more than enough money to build their own churches, carryon their own native schools, pay for their own books, and when all this was done, they would have quite a sum left over toward the salaries of the missionaries whom they need as leaders.

THE SAl MUN AN CHURCH.

About the same time that Mr. McKenzie began planning for his church, the little building on the mission compound in Seoul became too small, and it was necessary to enlarge it. In a city like Seoul, where everything was so dear, and where all our members were poor, we thought that we might make an exception to the general rule, so we called the church together, and told them that we were planning for a building that would cost ill the neighborhood of one thousand yen. We asked them what they could do. After considerable discussion, our hearts were very much cheered when the latter told us that they had raised a little over twenty yen. We thought that the little handful of people in our Seoul church had done nobly, and the missionaries took steps toward raising the balance of the money for the new building among themselves. A site was secured, and we were getting ready to begin work, when one day, at a little prayer-meeting, our deacon, Yi Chun Ho, startled the Koreans, as well as the missionary, by the suggestion that the natives should put up the new church without foreign aid. I at once said: "You have raised twenty yen, and believed that you had done all you could; it will take almost one thousand yen to put up the church. Can you do it?" I felt strongly rebuked by his quiet reply: " We ask such questions as 'can you do it' about men's work, but not about God's work." The following Sunday one or two members made the proposition to the people, and, in several strong speeches, proposed that they put their shoulders to the wheel, that those who could not give money, should give labor; and those who could not give labor or money, should gather the materials, and that all of them should unite and make up their minds that they could put lip a church for themselves.

The proposition was enthusiastically accepted, and they determined to see what could be done. The women, of their own accord, agreed to have in the kitchen a Lord's basket, and of everything that

they cooked or made they set aside a small portion, which was to be sold for the church. Boys, who had no means at all, gathered up stones that could be used in the building. Men who had never done a stroke of work volunteered to do what they could. It was decided to begin operations just as soon as there were any funds to commence with, and to go as fast as the funds would allow. Some Ohristian carpenters, men who are simply day laborers, said, as. their families were dependent upon them, they could not do so every day, but they would gladly work for nothing every alternate day. The mission gave nothing but the site, tiles, and a few timbers from an old building. The missionaries threw off their coats and assisted in the work, and on Ohristmas day of the same year we wer.e privileged to dedicate the Sai Mun An church that had been put up entirely by the natives. at the cost of seven hundred and fifty yen. It is only thirty. five by twenty-five feet, but the natives look upou it as their own church. From the very start we have been crowded, and, did the lot allow it, we would have ere this commenced the erection of a more commodious building. The example set by the Ohang Yun and Sai Mun An churches, and almost at the same time by one or two congregations in the province of Yeng Yang, has been followed all over the land wherever Presbyterian work is starting, and it is not an uncommon experience, and certainly a pleasant one, for the missionary, on his visiting a station, to find that the natives have ready a church or chapel for him to dedicate. These are but samples of what is being done in Korea, and the way in which the Koreans are helping on the work of the Lord. The above instances were chosen simply because they were best known to the writer, but they are by no means exceptions.

SOME PLANS FOLLOWED IN OUR WORK.

First.-We do not foist a completely organized church upon the native infant church. '1'he organization is as simple as possible, and the leader may be one of the deacons or an elder, if they have them.

Second.-We endeavor to plan our church architecture in accordance with the ability of the natives to build, and the styles of houses generally used. This is a very important feature in the successful carrying out of this plan of self-support.

Th£rd.-We try to place the responsibility of giving the Gospel to the heathen upon the Ohristians. Our aim is that every Ohristian shall become an active worker. We try to make everyone feel that it is his privilege to tell to others of Ohrist, and in fact, we refuse to receive into church membership a man or woman who tells us that he has never tried to lead others to Ohrist. As a result, from a num~ ber of congregations the most intelligent Ohristiana win be seI;1t Qut

to other places; in some cases the expenses are paid by the natives, in some cases they pay their own expenses.

Fourth.-Wherever congregations warrant it, there are church schools supported by the church, and under the supervision of the missionary in charge, stewards, deacons, or elders, as the case may be. It is the aim of the mission to make all its church schools entirely self-supporting. They are for the sons and daughters of the Christians, but they are also patronized by outsiders, and thus are becoming a valuable evangelistic agency.

Fifth.-The mission has now a number of church primary schools, which are largely supported by the natives, and from which there are coming out young men and boys who have a strong desire for further instruction, who are ready to work to obtain it. It is the aim of the mission to provide high schools or academies at its larger stations; the mission must provide the foreign teacher, the salaries of most of the native teachers, the beginning of an educational plant, but from the start the current expenses, the lighting and heating, janitor's wages, and the board of the pupils, will be entirely borne by the natives.

Si:cth.-In the training of our workers we meet with the most serious problem and the one as yet unsolved, but we believe as we go on step by step, God will solve it for us. We see no reason to believe that in the early church there was a regular stated pastorate, and we are not yet urging this upon the Koreans. However, some few years ago the Sai Mun An church did issue a call to one of our most able workers to come up and take charge of its work, and the little Chan Dari church has now for the past two years told the young man who started the work thcre to give most of his time to preaching of the Word, and has promised to supply whatever he or his family may lack.

Once or twice a year the leaders in our country and city work are gathered together in Bible and training classes. These classes generally last about a month, and with the Bible as text-book, we try to direct the studies of our leaders and to fit and prepare them for their work. One or more missionaries are usually associated in these classes, and church history, outlines of systematic theology, and Bible exegesis are taught. The practical is never lost sight of and these class meetings are always made times of special evangelistic activity in the cities in which they are held.

In addition, on our evangelistic tours, a number of these men accompany us, sometimes at their own expense, sometimes at the expense of the church to which they belong, and sometimes the expense is borne by the missionary. In this way, these men receive a practical training in preaching and organization, that they could get in no other way.. The foreign missionary with such a company has

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

his peripatetic school, and generally finds himself forced to be prepared to answer questions on almost every subject and in almost every SCIence.

At the present time it is our aim to take the picked leaders, and by means of this summer and winter training and Bible classes, supplemented by the practical training that we can give them by associating them with us in our work, and having them accompany us in onr itinerating evangelistic tours and assist us in the organization of churches, to train up a class of thoroughly equipped leaders, well grounded in the faith, who know their Bible and are able to give a reason for the faith that is in them.

Seventlt.-A decidedly new departure in mission work has been made in the matter of books and. pu blications for the natives. They not only pay for them, but pay a price that very nearly approximates to the cost of production.

Eigldh.-The same element is mad.e to appear largely ill our medical work. Medicine is given to the poor, but the rich are expected to pay full price for medicine and for visits to their homes.

After fifteen years of work in Korea, the Presbyterian churches who have followed this system are able to report one hundred and eighty-six out of one hundred and eighty-eight self-supporting nati ve churches with a baptized membership of over three thousand, contributing during the year nearly seven thousand yen, and almost entirely supporting and carrying on their own work.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS.* BY WELLESLEY C. BAILEY, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND. Secretary and Superintendent of the ~ission to Lepers in India and the East.

Lepers abound in the world in the present day; there is scarcely a country where the disease is not to be found. Even in Great Britain a few lepers are always to be discovcred if one takes the trouble to look for them. India is said to have half a million lepers, Ohina has probably a like number. In the former country the disease is more evenly distributed than in the latter, being found from the Himalayas to Oape Oomorin, in the mountains and in the plains, inland and on the sea coast, in dry arid regions as well as in the damp and swampy places, tho it must be allowed that the damp regions seem to favor the disease. In Ohina leprosy is more prevalent in the south and southeast than in the north and northweHt. Japan has two hundred thousand officially registered cases of leprosy, and it is known to abound in the Malay Peninsula, Siam, the Malay Archipelago, and the Philippines, also in Korea; so that, speaking of India and the East, *'.C9,ndensejl from a paper read at tile Ecumenicl,t! Cooference, May 1, 1900.

we are well within the mark if we place the leper population at one million and a half.

The disease is found to a large extent in Africa and Madagascar; more or less in North and South America; in the West Indies and in the Hawaiian Islands. In Hawaii and the Philippines, the United States will find themselves face to face with a very serious leper problem.

Without going into any further statistics, it will be seen that here is a vast field for missionary effort if we are to reach the lepers with the Gospe1.

It is now generally admitted that the leprosy of the present day is the same disease as that of which we read so much in the Word of God, tho from the Old Testament records it is quite evident that there was a good deal of confusion in the minds of the pcople as to what constituted true leprosy. But may not the same be said of the ideas prevalent in the present day? Many people are still of opinion that a leper is of a sickly white color, while there are some who believe that there is a special mark upon his upper lip.

The fact that at no time in the world's history from the first mention of the disease, have we been without leprosy, also goes to show that ancient leprosy and present day leprosy are one and the same disease.

Leprosy is undoubtedly contagious, tho not infectious. It is conveyed from the diseased to the healthy by actual contact; but it can not be highly contagious, for very few of those who have been ministering to lepers have ever contracted the disease, so few indeed, that we may almost say that all workers among lepers are exempt.

The nature of the contact necessary to produce risk, and the manner in which the bacillus lepra is received into the system are matters still hotly debated in the medical world. A very popular mistake about leprosy is that it is hereditary. And yet in the report of the commissioners appointed by the National Leprosy Fund, under the presidency of H. R. H., the Prince of Wales, K. G., we find the following: 1. No authentic, congenital case has ever been put on record, nor was one seen in this country (India).

2. Many instances occur of children being affected while their parents remain perfectly healthy.

3. The percentage of children, the result of leper marriages, who become lepers, is too small to warrant the belief in the hereditary transmission of the disease.

4. The facts obtained from the Orphanage of the Almora Asylum (a home for the untainted children of lepers) disprove the existence of a specific hereditary predisposition.

5. Only five or six per cent. of the children, born after manifestation of the disease in the parents, become subsequently affected.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

The histories of the brothers and sisters of leper p·trents with a true or false hereditary taint seem to show that little importance can be attached to inheritance in the perpetuation of the disease.

The disease may certainly be regarded as incurable. 'fhe Berlin Conference in October, 1897, says on this point: "The disease has hitherto resisted all efforts to cure it."

The condition of lepers in the present day is scarcely less terrible than at the most barbarous age of the world's history. Certainly, while one can not but acknowledge that comparatively speaking, a great deal is being done to ameliorate the unhappy lot of the leper, there are yet instances occurring from time to time in different parts of the world which go to show that the unfortunate leper is still treated with as great barbarity as ever he was. In China, a missionary tells us: "Many years ago a mandarin determined to stamp it out, and took the following manner of doing so. He invited all the lepers to a great feast, set fire to the building, and all who escaped the fire perished by the swords of the troops surrounding the building." While within the last few months a terrible story has reached us from one of the missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary Society of the burning alive of at least four lepers in Sumatra.

We are told by lepers from Nepal in the Himalayas that to be a leper there is to incur the death penalty, and in order to avoid this fate they sometimes flee into British territory. Even in many places where the leper is not allowed to be put to death he is treated with great barbarity. In Japan they are called" hinim," which means "not human." In India they are often driven out of house and home, sometimes being" stoned away" from their villages.

The writer has himself come across them in different parts of India, in a Il}ost helpless and hopeless condition, wandering about without a friend in the world. After they are driven away from their village they will wander away into the jungle, where they build themselves a little mat or reed hut, and eke out a terrible existence, living on roots or on whatever may chance to be thrown to them by passers-by. They will sometimes take up their abode in a cave or in a hole under some great rock. It must be borne in mind, too, that these pitiable objects are sometimes women and children of tender years. Sometimes a mother will be hunted from her home with a babe at her breast. In many instances the victims of the disease are absolutely helpless, having lost fingers and toes, or even hands and feet, leaving nothing but useless stumps, which continue to waste and slough, and the disease will sometimes have robbed them of sight and almost of the power of speech.

Then consider that these people are not only without hope of bodily relief in this life, but that the unknown future upon which they are to enter is without one ray of light, and I think we have

established this fact that there is no class in all the world more needing the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

When the Lord Jesus was on earth, He was specially tender in His dealings with the leper. He not only relieved the poor body of the victim, but also led the sufferer to Himself. Surely, with this example before us, we are bound to follow in the Master's footsteps. As of old, the leper cried to Jesus, " Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean," so to-day they seem to cry to His followers, " Christians, if you will, you can make ns clean. You, in the name of your Master, and in the power of His Holy Spirit, can cleanse us with a better cleansing than any mere bodily healing." Missionary work among lepers naturally falls, like medical mission work, into two grooves, the physical and the spiritual.

Mission work has been carried on among lepers for many years. Roman Catholics in olden times were very devoted in their attention to lepers, and all the lazar houses were looked after by priests or nuns. Roman Catholics still have institutions for lepers in different parts of the world.

Among Protestants the Moravians were probably the first to take up this work, as far back as 1819, when they began their noble work at Hemel-en-Aarde (Heaven and Earth) in South Africa. Their first regular missionary was Leitner, who, with his English wife.. entered the leper settlement. For six years did Brother Leitner continue his arduous and Christ-like work in that terrible abode of living death, a work that resembled in most respects that of Damien; and, like him, he fell at his post, tho, happily, not a leper.

At present, as is pretty generally known, the Moravians have an interesting leper home near Jerusalem, where there are men and women who, for Christ's sake, are in hourly attendance on the suffering inmates of that institution.

In India and Ohina, individual missionaries and others have for many years been ministering to lepers as they found opportunity, and have done noble service in this direction. Such names as Ramsay, Budden, of the L. M. S. ; John Newton, American Presbyterian; Vaughan, C. M. S., were well known in India fOl' their devotion to the leper; and in the present day one might mention among many others working in connection with the mission to lepers, Hahn and Uffmann, of Gossner's Mission; Nottrott, of the German Evangelical Missionary Society of the United States; Bulloch, of the L. N. S.; Cullen, Guilford, and Main, of the C. M. S.; Herron, of the Reformed Presbyterian; Bestall, of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and Byers and Mary Reed, of the Methodist Episcopal Society, whose pathetic story has sent a thrill of sympathy through the world. These are just a few of the outstanding workers, but they by no means exhaust the list.

It remained, however, for the" Mission to Lepers in India and the

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

East" to be the first to enter this field as a society, founded wholly and solely for the benefit, physical and spiritual, of lepers. This society, founded in Dublin in the year 1874, was origiually aimed at reaching lepers in India only, but as time went on, the work extended to Ohina and Japan, and so the title of the society was enlarged from that of the Mission to Lepers in India to its present one-Mission to Lepers in India and the East.

The society is now at work in fifty-six centers: in India, Burma, Oeylon.• Ohina, and Japan, and is about to extend its operations to the Korea and Sumatra. It has twenty-four asylums or homes of its own, fourteen homes for the untainted children of lepers, and aids fifteen other institutions.

It is interdenominational and international in its constitution, and in its working. It carries on its work in cooperation with the missionaries of twenty-two different societies, among which are several American and German societies. Its principal offices are in Edinburgh, ScotlanJ; London, England; and Dublin, Ireland; while it has auxiliaries, not only in Great Britain and Ireland, but also in the United States and Oanada.

The most effective way of reaching lepers has been found to be by gathering the helpless of them into asylums or homes, and there ministering to their wants, spiritual and temporal, and where this is being done the results are truly marvelous.

The writer has recently been making up some statistics of the work for the year 1899, and finds some remarkable facts. Of a total of one thousand, three hundred and twenty lepers, and one hundred and eighty-eight untainted children of lepers, gathered into nineteen Ohristian institutions, watched over by missionaries, there are one thousand, one hundred and forty-seven professing Ohristians, of whom three hundred and sixty-five have been baptized during the year!

In other nineteen institutions aided by the society, many of which are government 01' municipal, and in some of which there are only occasional visits from missionaries, the results are very different. Of one thousand, one hundred and thirty inmates, only foul' hundred and thirty-four are professing Ohristians, while the baptisms were only thirty for the year. This clearly shows the immense advantage of having such institutions completely under Ohristian control.

DEPARTMENTS AND METHODS OF WORK.

'fhe two main departments in the work of this mission are: (1.) That of ministering to those actually afflicted with the disease, Hnd (2.) That of saving the as yet untainted children from falling victims to the disease. For the former we can do but little, from the physical point of view, at least, so far as any hope of cure is concerned. At the

same time, we can do a great deal to relieve suffering, and to improve their general health; and then we have for them the great consolations of the Gospel. For them, of all people, surely it is sweet music to hear: « Come unto me all ye that labor, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest;" or, "Thine eyes shall see the King in His beauty and the inhabitant shall not say, 'I am sick.'" But for the latter we have, thank God, a double salvation.

If the children of lepers, who are as yet untainted with the disease, can be separated from their leprous relatives, and can be taken out of all leprous surroundings, there is every reason to hope that such children may be saved. Acting on that idea, the mission to lepers has for some years been making efforts to save the children. The method adopted is to build, in connection with asylums for lepers, homes for their untainted offspring, and to invite the lepers to give up their children into the charge of the missionaries. 'rhis has been carried on now for a considerable time with very marked success; with one or two exceptions, nOne of the children thus separated having since developed the disease. Many of them are now in the world doing for themselves; some of them are married and have children of their own. Not only are these children saved from the physical taint of leprosy, but, through the grace of God, many of them are being saved from a far worse moral taint. This work for children, therefore, is most hopeful, for not only are we saving the children for their own sake, but we are assisting largely in putting an end to one of earth's greatest scourges.

A third and very important branch of the operations of this society is that of providing religious instruction for the inmates of government and municipal asylums, where otherwise they would have no opportunity of hearing the Gospel.

From every point of view, the results of this leper work are most striking. It is a work upon which God seems to have set a special seal. As a class the lepers are easily reached, and as a class they readily respond to the Gospel invitation. Many splendid trophies of Divine grace have been won from among them. To this almost every one who works among them bears testimony. In a word, this work gives quick returns of a good quality. Not only are the results good as regards the poor sufferers themselves, but they are good in their effect upon others. This work has a wonderful effect upon the surrounding heathen, and influences them in favor of Christianity. A Christian leper asylum is a sermon in itself. To see a European or American lady binding np the sores of a poor leper. or a medical missionary operating on a deceased limb, in order to give even temporary relief, is an object lesson not easily forgotten by the heathen. Many missionaries bear testimony to the fact that this leper work has been an effective agency in opening the way to heathen hearts and homes.

WHY DO NOT MORE HINDUS ACCEPT JESUS CHRIST

The results of this work upon the Christian converts too are very good, for when they see their missionaries ministering with their own hands to the poor outcast leper, it teaches them a wonderful lesson in self-sacrifice, and helps to make them willing to deny themselves for others.

We have tried to give some idea of "the little done" and of the marvelous results that have followed; bu t how are we to give even the very least conception of the" undone vast! " Who can tabulate that! Wh€l1 one thinks of the terrible agony, mental and physical, in which many hundreds of thousands of these unfortunate sufferers drag out their miserable existence, and realizes that a great amount of that might be relieved and is not, when 011e knows that there are hundreds of thousands of these people who might be trophies of Divine grace and are not, who might have the comforts of the Gospel and have not, but are dying unrelieved and absolutely hopeless; when one thinks of the hundreds of thousands of little children living in leper haunts of vice and misery, in surroundings that appal us even to think of. in hourly danger of contracting this loathsome disease, and realizes that these, His little ones, might be rescued and are not, one wonders how long it will be before the Church of Christ fully realizes the importance of Christ's command to his apostles, "Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers."

WHY DO NOT MORE HINDUS ACCEP'l' JESUS CHRIST?

BY DR. WILBERT W. WHITE.

More than once during my recent tour in India, I addressed Hindus on this topic. In the introduction, I stated that my purpose was not controversial, but that as a fellow-student I desired to inquire earnestly and faithfully into the actual situation for the benefit of myself and my hearers. I stated my belief that human nature is the same in every country, and that many of the reasons to be given in India why Jesus Ohrist was rejected would be the same as those assigned in other countries. I intimated that in a little while the meeting would be thrown open for anyone to give reasons why more Hindus do not accept Jesus Christ. Thus I songht to make my hearers feel as much at home as possible, so that they might speak frankly· and freely on the subject.

The first two considerations which I stated were those that would not likely be cited. (1) It is not because Jesus Christ is not willing to receive all Hindus who would come to him. He included members of every race when he said, "Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden." "I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto myself." (2) It is not because He is not able to save Hindus. Thousands of

THE MISSI0NAltY ltEVIEW OF 'rItE WOltLlJ

lIindus who have experienced His saving power, testIfy that He does not lack ability to save. " even to the uttermost."

When the meeting Was opened for responses, the following reasons were given: (1) The Hindu mind is inclined to study into the phil- osophy of religion, and is not disposed to be practical.

(2) National pride, caste pride, and personal pride are in the way of accepting Jesus Christ.

(3) Inconsistent lives of Christians.

(4) Fear of persecution.

(5) Lack of historical sense.

(6) Disposition to emphasize objections, and to ignore positive evidence.

(7) No deep sense of sin.

These are the chief reasons given, and from them the reader may be able to understand something of the religious situation among the educated Indians.

In going among the college students of various lands, I have been struck by the fact, – that the needs and difficulties are, in the main, everywhere the same. A successful personal worker in India needs the same qualifications which are required in Canada or in the United States.

After drawing out the hearers, I proceeded to give reasons which the Gospel by John presents why the Jews of Christ's time did not accept Jesus Christ. I verily believe that, in that Gospel, every case of unbelief of the present day can be explained. Let me mention a few of the reasons there found. (1) Merely superficial and intellectual knowledge of the Scriptures: John vii: 41, 42; v: 38. (2) Because few of the great believe: vii: 48. (3) Fear of losing position and influence: ix:21, 22. (4) National pride: xi:47. (5) They sought the glory of one another, and not the glory of God: v: 44. (6) They had no deep sense of sin: see passages in the eighth chapter. (7) They lacked a sincere desire to know the truth: v: 42. (8) Inability to explain processes: iii: 9; vi: 42, 52. (9) A bad life: iii: 19- 21. (10) Unwillingness to do the will of God in the face of ample evidence: v: 40; viii: 31.

AWAKENING GREEKS.

BY REV. GEO. E. WHITE, MARSOVAN, TURKEY.

If a church sleep shall it wake again? -'rhis is 011e of the most important questions in the East, where the Greek and other Oriental churches exhibit so beautifully the form of Christianity with oftell so little of its power. Awakening must begin with individuals, alld there are hopeful cases.

A few years ago a new priest came to the Greek community in one of the cities of Asia Minor, occupied as a station of the American Board. He soon became a frequent attendant at the Protestant church, and his striking figure with the long hair and beard, the solemn robe and cap of the Orthodox Church, was often seen in the

AWAKENING GREEKS

devotional or other exercises of the missionary p,chools. Indeed he might be called the chief patron of a primary department, opened to prepare pupils who mostly came from his congregation for the regular classes.

Some of his congregation advised him not to attend such services, urging that it did not look well for him, the priest of the Orthodox, to frequent places of Protestant worship and educ!),tion. He answered them in effect: "Friends, you know that I am a villager, and have always been a village priest until the opening here brought me to this city. At home I have my own house, and field, and vineyard. I was glad to come here, chiefly because I hoped in the city to learn something. I want to learn enough to save my own soul, if I can not save anyone else. And where in this city can one learn anything except at the Protestant church and the schools of the missionaries? I am not dependent upon the support that you give me. I can return to my village, and live in my own house on the produce of my field and vineyard. But while I remain here, I can not neglect my opportunities to learn of God, His Word, and the way of salvation."

He has now tasted theological instrnction, and firtds it good. He is in the habit of daily attendance on the expository exercises in Isaiah and Romans, and is drinking in the truth they convey. He is a simple-minded, simple-hearted man, apparently led by the Divine Spirit.

There are others. At the other end of the same plain is another Greek community, which was visited some time ago by a theological student. A friendly priest invited him to preach in his church. He did so, and subsequently met with a storm of threats and opposition. They lay in wait for him with stones and clubs. But he was not harmed and he did not fear. He stayed some time in the town, preaching in another place, and spending most of his evenings with the teacher of the Orthodox school. They talked of God and prayed together. The teacher is now engaged to preach this year, as he did last, every Sabbath day in the Greek church. The priests perform the prescribed ceremonies; the teacher has the mind and heart that fit him to preach. He is believed by those who know him best to be a regenerate man, prepared by his own spiritual experience to be a spiritual guide to t)thers.

A Greek Protestant preacher on the Black Sea coast has recently left his little congregation to preach to each other, while he made a fifty days' evangelistic tour to towns not often hearing the Gospel. In one of these, the most spiritually alert person, except the one Protestant brother of the place, was the Greek priest. His congregation declined to allow the visitor to address them.

These are, of course, the scattered Greeks of Asia Minor, who have been left, as it were a Christian seed, among Mohammedans. So far, most of them who have accepted evangelical truth, have come out, or been driven out, of the old churches into the Protestant organizations. Hopes of the old churches becoming reformed and revivified from within, vary according to the nature of the observer. '['he great Greek Church is a standing challenge to the prayers of evangelical Christians that God may breathe through its venerable forms the breath of divine life an~ activity.

From a Plwtograp!, by Molinari.

A VIEW FROM A HOUSETOP IN TANGlb;RS.

SELECTED ARTICLES.

MOROCCO AS A MISSION FIELD.* BY BUDGETT MEAKIN, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Author of "The Moorish Empire," "The Land of the Moors," etc.

Protestant mission work in Morocco is of altogether recent introduction. The first society to enter the field was the" London Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews," which established its only station in Mogador in 1875, under the Rev. J. B. Ginsburg, who fitted up, at his own expense, a large room as an English church. This still continues to be used, and is the only permanent church hall in the country, except one in Tangier, where, in 1885, a temporary iron structure was erected by subscription as the pro-church of St. Andrew. Recently thilj was sold to the- North African Mission for the Spanish Protestant congregation, and a building of stone was begun in the later morisco style. The chaplaincy, maintained by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, assisted by local contributions, is usually only occupied in winter, and is inclllded in the diocese of Gibraltat·.

For definite work among the Moors the British and Foreign Bible Society was first in the field, appointing an agent to Tangier, in 1883. Next year the mission to the Kabyles and other Berber races of North Africa-now known as the North Africa Mission-acquired a valuable property on the Marshim plateau outside Tangier, which has since been its headquarters for Morocco. The work later extended to Azeelah, under the most capable direction of Miss Emma Herdman, who, in 1888, took two other ladies to Fez. There, in the face of every obstacle and * From" The Moorish Empire." By Budgett Meakin. The Macmillan Co.

MOROCCO AS A MISSION FIELD

discouragement, they bravely settled and established a medical mission, which they still carryon, having since been reenforced by others.

Medical work from the first formed part of the operations in Tangier, and in 1867 the Tulloch Memorial Hospital was erected beside the mission house there. Laraiche, Tetuan, and Casablanca were made stations during the next few years, and at present the mission supports in Morocco ten male, and twenty-seven female workers, three of the former, and one of the latter, being doctors. In Tangier they have a second hospital for women only, supported by the Countess of Meath, and a general one in Casablanca. In Tangier there are also elementary schools for children, and an incipient boys' industrial home, and a shelter for beggars at the market. One branch of the labors of this mission lies among the Spaniards in Tangier, and it is here that visible results are greatest.

In 1886 the Presbyterian Church of England established a mission at Rabat, directed by Dr. Robert Kerr', who in 1894 resigned his connection with that body, and has continued his work as the" Central Morocco Mission," which is steadily making practical Christianity known among the Berber tribesmen who crowd in to the good doctor's dispensary, and bid him welcome to their homes. In 1888 the Southern Morocco Mission came into existence as a result of the interest in the country of Mr. John Anderson, of Ardrossan, whose sturdy Scotch friends have earned an excellent name for themselves and their Master in Mogador, Saffi, Mazagan, and Marrakesh, their headquarters, where they have a small hospital. Spasmodic efforts have been made from time to time by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, the efforts of which are, as its name implies, restricted to one race, tho their representatives have always lent assistance to the others. Finally, in 1895, the Gospel Union of Kansas City, U. S. A., sent missionaries to Morocco, under the direction of Mr.

From a P……..p4 br Dr. Ruddock.

HOMES OF' THE MIXED RACE OF CENTRAL MOROCCO.

Nathan, a Christian Jew, who, from Tangier, supervises stations in Mequinez and EI Kasal'.

Only the first-named society is denominational, and all work together in harmony, their only object being to set forth Christ, and not to spread sectarianism. Altho from the nature of the ground they occupy speedy results are not to be anticipated, numbers of conversions have taken place, and there can be no doubt that only the fear of the powers that be keeps many more from confessing Christ. The prejudice and misconception in the native mind as to the facts and aims of Christianity are so great that it is not till they have long and closely watched the lives of those who come to teach it that they can be influenced by their message. If nothing else had been achieved during these years beyond raising the Moorish ideas of Christians, a good work would have been accomplished. That this has been the case wherever they have gone, and often far beyond the limits of their journeys, I am abundantly able to testify from personal experience, and I am always proud to count among my friends the emissaries of the Christan Church among the Moors.

The methods employed by all the agencies at work in Morocco are identical, consisting chiefly, in addition to the medical work, in visitation of the women by their Christian sisters, who are able to enter doors closed to men, and all having some practical acquaintance with medicines and nursing, are made heartily welcome where there is suffering; invariably in itinerating through the villages, which affords the best of opportunities for personal dealing and the dissemination of the Scriptures; in tending beggars and providing for orphans, and in elementary schools, tho educational work meets with most opposition. Sometimes the missionaries wear the garb of the country, especially in the interior, where "Christian clothes" excite more curiosity than is convenient, and more prejudice than is desirable. Most Moors appreciate the brotherly feeling shown by adopting their dress, and those who find themselves at home in it experience a wonderful bridging over of the gulf between east and west.

Some years ago, when stations were first opened up country, and there were signs of an increased activity, effort.3 were made by the Moors, with the support of France and Germany, to prevent a further extension of mission work. It was alleged that it seriously menaced the peace of Morocl"o, and that European lives and property were threatened; but experience has thus far proved the fallacy of these alarms, political rather than genuine, and no trouble need be feared till there comes a Pentecostal wave of conversion, for which the missionaries would be willing to lose everything.

THE DECAY OF JUDAISM. * There can be no more effective witness to the hopeless decay of Judaism than Professor Marks, the Nestor of Jewish reform in this country. He was the soul of that movement, when it was started some fifty years ago, with the object of lifting the synagog out of the old rut of Rabbinism, and putting a new, purified life into it. And now, as he looks back upon the fruits of his labors during this long period, he cries out, in the bitterness of his heart: "Alas! the sanctuary is nowadays almost deserted. As for the Sabbath of the Decalogue-that outward and * From Jewish Missionary Intelligencer.

THE DECAY OF JUDAISM

visible sign of the inner spirit of Judaism-its observance threatens to become almost obsolete. A large and increasing number of Jews do not hesitate, on the one hand, to sacrifice to the pursuit of materinl gain, and on the other hand to regard its observance as a pure matter of con- venience. ,,* So far has the neglect of the Sahbath gone that even Truth, which is not noted for its religious zeal, says" that it is time public attention were directed to the ignoring of all religious and moral laws by Jews who open their warehouses, especially in Houndsditch, seven days in the week. It is a scandal and disgrace that they can not be made to close at least one day in the week. From early morning till late at night these shops are open for trade all the year round. On the Kippur (Atonement) day alone. do they close."

Still more emphatic, if possible, is the orthodox rabbi of the Hempstead synagog, who says: "With exceptions, of course, but with appalling generality, there is sweeping over modern Judaism such a strong wave of callous, contemptuous indifference, that we are beginning to wonder, how much of that religious tenacity that we praise in the past may have been due to religious persecution from without, rather than to religious conviction from within. It is impossible to find anything more degrading than the attitude of the modern Israelite in this country to what is called-poetically or sarcastically, as you please-the faith of his fathers. The rabbi administers a synagog service that he knows to be replete with incongruities. He preaches the word of God in synagogs, where the only response he is encouraged to feel is the echo of his own voice out of the hollowness of an empty building. He sees the most cherished institutions of Judaism flagrantly violated, all of them growing into desuetude, some almost forgotten. The membership of the Jewish community in London threatens to degenerate into a merely superstitious tie to the Burial Society of tlie United Synagogue; (i. e., its one and only object is to secure interments among Jewish rela- tives); the United Synagog itself is wholly absorbed by its balance sheets, with no soul above pounds, shillings, and pence."t To what extent religious worship is neglected in the provinces may be seen at Card:ff. There, according to a report in the Jewish World (August 11), a synagog has been built at a cost of £8,000, in which a service, held once a week, is attended by fifteen worshipers all told, out of a population of 1,000 Jews.

And these services are generally debased by the indecorous behavior of the few who do attend. "On the great Day of Atonement," writes one,::: "when the building was crowded, the scene was at times painful in the extreme. Groups of three and four men were to be seen in all parts of the building, holding converse with each other in such a loud tone as to interfere with and annoy those whose thoughts were centered on the solemnity and importance of the great day. And this was carried on during the entire twelve hours over which the service extended." The reason he assigns for "this deplorable state of affairs, which prevails in many of the metropolitan and provincial places of worship, is the utter ignorance of the great bulk of the worshipers-shall I say nine-tenths? -of the sacred tongue in which the prayers are offered up. Personally, I know scores of young men who attend a place of worship only on one * * Jewish Chronicle, September 8, 1899. t Ibid, February 3. Ibid, October 6.

day in the year, but who are unable to read a line of Hebrew, while a great many others who can, with difficulty, read that tongue, do not in the least understand the meaning of what they read." * The ignorance, however, of the Hebrew language, tho a powerful, is not the primary cause of the rapid decay of Judaism. It is itself the result of another factor which all thoughtful Jews perceive, tho none dare, or care, to say so explicitly. The study of Hebrew is abandoned, because the belief in the supernatural origin of Judaism is almost gone; and what remains of that creed are the wornout rags of the old religious habits. Orthodox and Reform Jews, whom secular education has taught to think for themselves, are alike told that they can obtain favor with God by their own unaided efforts, without the help of any medium whatever. All they have to do is to resist evil and do that which is good. And if wrong has been committed, which one would think is the more unpardonable, as it can be easily avoided, provided it is not an indictable offense, for somehow human law will exact its penalties, if it is not to be mere advice-repentance and amendment, and, where possible, restitution will set the offender right again. In other words, religion is confounded with ordinary bocial morality. vVhat need, then, is there for creeds or supernatural religion? If it is for the sake of a deterrent or an operative sanction, is not this abundantly supplied by the police courts and the dread of social disgrace? And if there is no need for creeds, there is none for the study of Hebrew, except for archeological purpos6s, and none also for religious ordinances and observances.

THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA.t BY NINE MINISTERS OF THE DUTCH REFORMED CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA.::: I. Misunderstandings.-History proves too clearly that reforms can never be forced upon nations, states, or individuals. In every free country political, social, municipal reform has had to proceed slowly from precedent to precedent. To expect from a young republic in a few months what has cost European nations years of constitutional struggle, is certainly unreasonable. The massing of troops on the borders of the republics was naturally considered by their respective governments as a menace to their independence and the admitted right of internal selfgovernment. vVe can not but regret that the suggestion made by the Transvaal government to submit the questions at issue to arbitration in the spirit and on the lines suggested by the Peace Convention, recently held in Hague, was rejected; more especially, as all parties are now fairly agreed, that the proposals of the Bloemfontein Conference had been virtually accepted by the Transvaal.

• Jewish Chronicle, October 8, 1899. t Condensed from The South African News, Wednesday, February 28,1900. :j: The authors of this paper are ministers of the Dutch Reformed Church, occupying influential positions in South Africa, who consider it their duty to give public expression to their views regarding the present war between Her Majesty's government and the two republics. Their names are: J. H. Hofmeyl', A. Moorrees, J. P. Van Heerden, Andrew Murray, J. H. Neethling, N. J. Hofmeyr, J. 1. Marais, P. G. J. De Vos, C. F. J. Muller. They are members of the Moderamen of the Synodical Mission Board, and professors of the Theololl'ical Seminary.

1900.J THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

Mr. Chamberla:n is reported to have said before the war: "To go to war with President Krueger in order to force upon him reforms in the internal affairs of his state, with which successive secretaries of state standing in this place have repudiated all right of interference, that would have been a course of action as immoral as it would have been unwise."

Had these principles been acted upon by the British government, the war would have been prevented. We put on record our solemn conviction, that war might have been prevented by a little more patience or a little more consideration for the rights and privileges of the two free and independent republics on the part of the British authorities.

II. Accusations have been freely made against the Colonial and Republican Dutch, which, in our opinion, can not be borne out by fact.

1. It has been said that before the outbreak of hostilities, a combination against Her Majesty's government existed among the Dutch-speaking inhabitants of the queen's dominion. No proof for such an assertion has been forthcoming; not a trace of such conspiracy has been found to exist. Knowing South Africa intimately, coming into daily contact with its people, speaking on behalf of thousands and tens of thousands of our church members, we maintain, without fear of contradiction, that the paramountcy of Great Britain was unchallenged and undisputed by Her Majesty's subjects of Dutch extraction before the war.

2. To aggravate the difficulties of the present situation, the Republican Boers have been represented as "barbarians," "vermin to be exterminated," "slave-drivers," and "slave-owners," or prospective slave-owners, eagerly watching their opportunity to enthrall the natives dwelling in their midst_ Stories of Boer atrocity, as outrageous as they were imaginary, have been the order of. the day. Perhaps a few facts and considerations coming from ourselves as men well acquainted with the Boer's character and with the Boer history, may not be out of place: (1) British soldiers wounded on the battlefield have met with every consideration at the hands of their foes_ Prisoners of war at Pretoria have been treated with uniform kindness. Those who know them and have won their confidence, have learned to respect the Boers_ (2) Slavery is not tolerated in the Transvaal. It is as contrary to Republican as it is to British law.

(3) Even the so-called "apprentice-system," tolerated in the colony under the British flag, was shorn of many of its abuses by the moderation and watchfulness of ecclesiastical and political authorities.

(4) The late Rev. Lion Cachet, for many years a prominent member of the Dutch Reformed Church in the Transvaal, remarked: * "Sometimes Kafir children were removed by Boer commandos after a war, and apprenticed. The Kafirs do not wage war like civilized nations; women fall as well as men; the weak and the children are left behind in sudden flight. The Boers had frequently to choose between leaving them to die of hunger, or else removing them. According to existing laws, such children are apprenticed in the Republic till their majority. This system was certainly liable to abuse. On the borders, Kafir children were • exchanged' by traders. It is true, also, that a Boer here and there did exchange 01' accept in exchange such children. But this happened in direct transgression of the law of the land_ The Boers themselves have • Worsteistrijd der Transvaiers.

made an end to this practise. It is, therefore, unreasonable and immoral to rake up the past, and bring this accusation against the present generation."

(5) More recent still is the testimony borne to the Boers by the " Aborigines Protection Society "-an organization by no means predisposed to faVOl' the Transvaal. Its official journal, the Aborigine8' Friend, for November, says: "The treatment of blacks on Boer farms, and also on the' Dutch' farms in Cape Colony, contrasts favorably with that of the blacks in the employment of many English and other settlers in South Africa. Cases of cruelty are far more frequent than on the farms of easy-going and more or less lethargic 'Dutchmen,' whether in our own colonies or in the Boer Republics."

(6) That the wars of the Boers were not wars of extermination, nor mere marauding raids for securing cattle, even men by no means partial to the Boer methods of government, have freely testified. '!'hese testimonies are borne out by Boer traditions. When the emigrant farmers left the colony and sought a home in the desert, they published a manifesto, of which the following clauses have more than ordinary significance: We are resolved, wherever we go, that we will uphold the just principles of liberty; but, whilst we will take care that no one is brought by us into a condition of slavery, we will establish such regulations as may suppress crime and preserve proper relations between master and servant.

We solemnly declare that we leave this colony with a desire to enjoy a quieter life than we have hitherto had. We will not molest any people, nor deprive them of the smallest property; but. if attacked. we shall consider ourselves fully justified in defending our persons and effects to the utmost of our ability against every enemy.

That this purpose was carried into effect, as far as possible, is borne out by historical testimony. Indirectly by their kindness and humanity, the Boers were instrumental in introducing the Gospel into Basutoland. At any rate, they prepared the barbarians for looking with favor upon the European missionaries who came shortly afterward to minister in Basutoland.

Bearing all this in mind, we, as ministers of the Gospel of Salvation, which knows no distinction between barbarian and Scythian, bond and free, solemnly declare that the fear of slavery and oppression of the natives by the Boers is chimerical. We are devoutly thankful to God that a better spirit is being extensively manifested, and that Boer and black have been drawn more closely together in the bonds of the Gospel.

III. Boer and Mi88ionary.-It has been said that the advancement of God's Kingdom, the salvation of the heathen, the extension of mission work, necessitate th~ prosecution of this war to its bitter end, because the Boers are intensely hostile to the missionary and the Gospel he preaches. This accusation is frequently made in ignorance of the real facts, and has its origin in a one-sided view of the relationship between Boer and black, or is based on events which have happened in a distant and forgotten past. In other cases it rests on flagrant. culpable, and malignant misrepresentation and distortion of facts.

We deny most emphatically that the Boers resist the spread of Christianity among the heathen, or display an indiscriminate hostility to the missionary as such. They have sometimes come into collision with individuals, but not with the cause they represented. A careful examination of all the facts will sh.ow that the fault did. uot. always li~

THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

with the Boers, but often with the missionaries themselves. And yet instances are by no means rare of missionaries commanding the highest respect of the early Dutch settlers.

Full liberty to minister to the heathen is granted in both Free State and Transvaal. The Berlin and Hermannsburg societies are largely represented there. At the end of sixty years the stations of the former in South Africa numbered fifty-five, half of them in the Transvaal.

The colonial branch of the Dutch Reformed Church is represented in the Transvaal by several stations and out-stations; their missionaries are honored and respected by the neighboring Dutch farmers.

Among the Natal Dutch the same spirit prevails. Many of them are emigrants from the colony or descendants of emigrants who had escaped the dreadful assegai of the Zulu. Not long ago the Natal Boer Mission was started for the evangelization of the natives in the Umvoti district. A congregation of Kafirs exists as a fruit of the labors of these Dutch Boers.

In the Orange Free State mission work has been fairly organized. In almost every village or township either the pastor of the Boer congregation, or an ordained missionary with a number of native evangelists, labors among the blacks. Lately that church has gone further afield, and is now supporting two missionaries in Central Africa.

The history of missions in South Africa is in many respects a sad one. But for the last sixty or seventy yea,rs this country has been in a state of political turmoil. Racial problems are still unsolved among us, prejudice and suspicion are strong forces of disintegration; patience and conciliation are sadly needed. Good and earnest men sit in judgment upon the Boer, ignorant of his history, his language, and his political, social, and religious institutions; ready to find fault, and to magnify abuses which time will and must efface; censuring harshly where the blame is not rightly apportioned. The Boer again, smarting under constant misrepresentation, is equally liable to give way to prejudice, not distinguishing between the cause advocated and the advocate of the cause. In the missionary he sometimes discovered the political pamphleteer, who appealed by his writings to a European court, where the Boer's voice is never heard.

We are thankful to God that Boer and black have come to llnderstand each other better than ever before. It is sad to think that Boer and Briton are at dreadful feud.

IV. The Dutch Reformed Church and Missions.-The attitude of the Dutch Reformed Church toward mission work has been strangelymisunstood, and sometimes ignorantly or wilfully misrepresented. Perhaps we ourselves are to blame in the matter, inasmuch as we have never courted publication or advertisement in foreign periodicals or religious journals. We stand alone, receiving no support from any European organization, and responsible to no religious body across the sea. Our missionaries have to be found within our own domain; have to be trained in our own institutions; are supported by our own church members. They have to be sought in our own homes, to be gathered from our own farmsteads. With increasing gratitude to God we have found our congregations responding to our call, awaking to their responsibilities; while their sons and daughters are yielding themselves to the work of the Lord among the heathen at our doors, and further away in the heart of this continent.

No church in South Africa takes a keener interest and is more heartily in mission work than ours. Our church clerk reports that the colonial branch of our church, with 98,144 communicant members and 223,000 souls under its charge, contributed to missions in the past year £10,150, i. e., at the rate of more than two shillings per communicant.

The number of missionaries supported by onr church throughout South Africa is about sixty, with an equal number of evangelists and lay helpers. These numbers do not include the work done by the Transvaal, Free State, and Natal.

From this it will appear that there is a measure of missionaryactivity in the church for which it has hitherto received little credit. 'Ve have. not gone very far afield, but OUi' work has been carefully organized. The Colonial Church has two committees, appointed by its synod: a Foreign and a Home Mission Committee. The foreign field lies in the Transvaal, in Mashonaland, Bechuanaland, and the Lake country of Central Africa, with some thirty-five missionaries and lay assistants, and a number of native evangelists. This work is gradually extending, and embracing an increasingly wide area. The home mission includes all that is done by us among the Dutch-speaking colored natives in the colony. Thirty-five of these congregations have been formed into a "Mission Church," embracing a number of parishes, having its own synod, its own presbyteries, administering its own affairs, subject, however, to the control of the Home Mission Committee of the Dutch Reformed Church. Several congregations have not as yet been organized, and therefore are not affiliated to the General Assembly of the Mission Church. Year by year this are::1 also increases, as the Mission Church enlarges its borders.

The example set by the colony has been followed by the republics and Natal. There, too, the church as such undertakes mission work, and tho the area of its operations is by no means large. yet the missionary spirit is by no means absent, missionary enthusiasm is by no means lacking. The same process of gradual extension and organization, so characteristic of our colonial work, is met with in the Transvaal and the Free State; and the day, we hope, is not far distant when the republican " Mission Church" will show itself equal to the task of organizing and consolidating the work within its own special domain.

Various agencies within the church contribute their share toward extending our operations. A" 'Voman's Mission Bond" was started in 1889, with the special object of supporting lay teachers and native evangelists. The" rheological Students' Missionary Society" has its field in Natal, where a school for training evangelists has been started. Our Young Men's Christian Associations have a mission branch among their various agencies, and support a missionary in our foreign field. A Children's Missionary Society has been organized, whose contributions are not to be despised. The Societies for Christian Endeavor, which have their representatives even in the Transvaal, are actively engaged in Christian work, and take their share in building up the missions of the church. The Christian Students' Union, with its branch of missionary volunteers, has taken strong hold of the hearts of our, young men and young women, with the gladdening result, that more than one department of the work in the foreign field has been strengthened by accessions from their rank,S.

As long as the Dutch Reformed Church was unable to fill her own

A JAPANESE VIEW OF JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY

pulpits she had to cooperate with European societies in their labors among the natives beyond the borders of the colony. Up to 1852 her own mission work had been confined to the colored classes in the colony. Attention was now turned to the heathen world beyond. But how to obtain laborers for that field was the perplexing question; for the supply had to be obtained from Holland, where Dutch colonists had to be prepared for the ministry of the Vord. Hence, when in 1857 the committee entrusted with the mission work of the church reported that the time had not yet come for extending our missionary operations beyond the boundaries of the colony, the synod appointed a new committee to take the matter in hand, and determined upon establishing its own theological college at Stellenbosch. The college was opened in 1858, and not long after the Rev. Dr. Robertson was sent to Holland and Scotland to obtain ministers and missionaries to inaugurate the new departure undertaken by the church. Rev. H. Gonin, from Switzerland, was sent to the Rustenburg district in the Transvaal, where he still labors with great acceptance; and the Rev. McKidd, from Scotland, who had married a Dutch lady, went north to the Zoutpansberg district, where he died not long afterward, and was succeeded by the Rev. S. Hofmeyr, whose labors have been eminently blessed to white and black alike. This was the beginning of a work which has since extended in all directions.

Prejudice against mission work still exists; but it is not confined to the republics, nor to the Dutch Boer. As our own sons and daughters are entering the mission field that prejudice dies awny. Outside of the Dutch Ohurch the.number of colonial-born missionaries is small; within our church the number of such missionaries is increasing year by year.

These are dark days for South Africa; the century closes in deepest gloom. There are ruined homes, shattered lives, and broken hearts among us. Our sons, our brothers, our relatives have settled down in the republics; many of them have been called to the front. Some have already laid down their lives in fighting for their adopted country. How long is this to last? It rests with the Ohristians of England to make themselves heard. If they persist in fanning the flames of race-hatred and national pride, if they echo the cry for vengea,nce which is heard everywhere, the war will be pursued to its bitter end. But it will leave behind a long track of wo and of sorrow which years will not efface.

A JAPANESE VIEW OF JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY."

AN INTERVIEW WITH REY. T. MIYAGA WA, KOBE, JAPAN.t PaRtor of one of the leading Congregational churches h Japan.

Globe-trotting Englishmen frequently give us their hasty impressions of Eastern lands and peoples, but it is not often that we learn how the Occident strikes an intellectual Oriental. Japan is the enigma of the nine- * Condensed from The (ffiristian World.

t Mr. Miyagawa. is now on a grand tour round the world, upon which he has been sent by his church. SIt a celebration of its silver jubilee. A splendid snecimen of Japallese intellectualism is this keenly observant traveler. His face is an index to his mental alertness and reeeptifity. He speaks excellent English, and tho his accent is distinctly foreign, the scope of his vocabulary and his faculty for using, not appropriate words, but exactly the right words to express his meaning, prove his grasp of our language. He attended the recent International Congregational Council in Boston.

teenth century, and the Japanese are the most fascinatingly mysterious people of our time. The civilization of Japan is scarcely half a century old, and yet Japan is the England of the Pacific Ocean, and the Japanese the most progressive and strenuous people of the Orient. Mr. Miyagawa is but forty-three years of age, but his memory carries him back to what we Europeans call the Japan of barbarism. Mr. Miyagawa resents that idea. "Europeans," he says, "are surprised to see that Japan has become a civilized nation; but they ought not to be surprised. They forget that for the last 300 years Japan has had a civilization of its own. We retain the best of our old Oriental civilization and have adopted the best of your Occidental civilization. Ve took our public school system from America, founded our military system upon those of Germany and France-but improved on both, and now have a system peculiarly our own; we planned our navy on the British model and constructed our railways on the English plan, but introduced German and American methods. We have now 4,000 miles of railways, of which 1,000 belong to the state. We have our telegraph system, which is state property; our mail system, with the penny post in operation; and our police system, which, I think, is ahead of anything I have seen in Europe or America. We have adopted your Vestern civilization while retaining what is hest in our old Japanese civilization. "

Is Christianity making great strides in Japan? Mr. Miyagawa answered the question by recalling a little of recent Japanese history. "Ten years ago," he said, "there was a great opening in Japan for the Christian missionary. The government wanted the coutltry Europeanized, and the growth of European influence which resulted from that policy acted favorably toward the spread of Christianity in Japan. A large numbel' of Japanese came into the Christian churches, but, unfortunately, a great many of them were merely nominal Christians, with no real faith in Christianity. Then a reactionary movement set in. The Buddhists, – Shintoists, and educators worked againRt the European influence and against Christianity. The nominal Christians then dropped out of the churches. So the Japanese Christian churches have been sifted like wheat. We have been going through a stern discipline and trial for the laRt eight years, but what we lost in quantity we gained in quality. But las~ year another change of policy was made. The extra-territorial law was abolished, and the whole country was opened to foreigners who are willing to conform to Japanese law. The immediate consequence has been an alteration in the official attitude toward Christianity. Up to that time Christianity was considered to be an illegal religion; the govern- ment did not recognize it. Last year, however, the government reversed that policy, publicly recognized Christianity as one of the religions of Japan, and declared the Christian pastors entitled to all the privileges enjoyed by the priest of other churches-Buddhist and Shintoists."

Has the new policy affected the outlook of Christianity in Japan? "Unquestionably. It has made a great difference in the attitude of the people toward the Christian religion. But, unfortunately, the educators are still opposed to Christianity, and the minister of education has issued instructions that no religious teaching shall be given, or religious ceremony performed in the schools. Buddhists, Shintoists, and Chris- tians alike are forbidden to teach their religions to the school children. Our system of education is consequently severely secular. The education minister's instruction has had a most damaging effect on the mission

CONVERAION OF A CHINESE JAILER

schools, which were started to teach Christianity, and are now unable to fulfil the object of their foundation. Personally, I am in favor of the education minister's instruction, so far as government and public schools are concerned, but I hold that the private schools ought to have the privilege of teaching any religion they wish. Of course, the private schools can teach religion if they forego the privileges given to the national schopls, i. e., the exemption of their scholars from compulsory military service for certain years, and the opportunity of passing to the higher grade schools and state university. If the mission schools want to teach Christianity they must forego these privileges; but if they do that they get no good students. So, practically, the mission schools are being ruined."

Is it true that the Congregational churches of Japan are rationalistic in their theology? "We have a very broad theology in our churches, and for the last seven or eight years we had a great deal of difficulty, because some of our pastors read German theological books-Strauss, Bauer, Kine, and Pfleiderer-and their preaching became rationalistic. The missionaries raised a hue and cry, and the Congregational churches were said to be going to pieces on the rocks of rationalistic tendencies; but there are still thousands of faithful Israel who do not bow down to Baal, and faithful pastors who try to build up their converts in good Christian faith."

Can you give me an outline of the Christian theology generally taught in the Japanese churches? "We do not care to teach theological views, but we do endeavor to teach the fundamental truths and principles of Christianity, such as the existence of a personal God, the Sonship of Jesus Christ, the sinfulness of sin, the way of salvation by belief and trust in Christ, the sanctification of the Holy Spirit, and the infinite love of Jesus Christ as the motive power for ethical training. We do not spcak of the Atonement. There are so many stories and theories of the Atonement that we do not care to use the word, but we teach 'the way of salvation,' which really includes the Atonement. Our teaching is religious, moral, and ethical, not dogmatic and theological."

Do you teach the doctrine of the Trinity? "Oh, we do not say much about the Trinity, but we say that in the Bible we find the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and we teach the Fatherhood of God, the Sonship of Christ, and the power of the Holy Spirit. We emphasize Bible facts first; but we hope that in some future time great Japanese theologians will arise, who will teach theological doctrines."

Japan presents many difficulties to the missionary, but the outlook for Christianity in the islands was, :Mr. :Miyagawa says, never more hopeful.

CONVERSION OF A CHINESE JAILER. * The Philippian jailer has lately had a colleague in China, who also, tho not by the shock of an earthquake, found the same Savior with his :Macedonian mate. Like him, tho in another way, he came out of heathenism to a life and death in the faith of Jesus.

This Chinese, named Ti En, had been anything else than a pleasant and considerate custodian. He used to maltreat and half starve his * Translated from Dansk Missions Blad.

prisoners in order to extort money from them or' their friends. Mean- while he had become more and more given up to opiulll, and thereby excessively weakened, so that he himself saw that the habit must be checked, or that it would end in madness. He, therefore, entered the missionary hospital at Pao-Ring, in Si-Chuen. He looked wretchedly emaciated. The physician and other missionaries said to him that he could not by his own strength be raised up and delivered from the yoke of opium, but must seek strength of God. He answered that he would gladly hear and read what the foreigners said and wrote about God, received a book called" The Way of Salvation" to read, and read it attentively. 'l'he first Sunday he was at the hospital he spent in hearing God's 'Vord. The next Friday evening he was again at the meeting, and there the 'Vord took hold of him with power and might. He looked into his own heart, saw his sinfulness and wretchedness, sought out a Chris- tian Chinese, and said to him: "My sins are too many to be forgiven; it is too late for me to turn and serve the Lord." But the Christian to whom he was speaking told him of Peter's fall and Peter's restoration, of the laborers in the vineyards, and exclaimed that we can never come too late to the Lord Jesus, the gracious and long-suffering Savior, if we only mean what we say. The jailer took courage, believed in Jesus' grace, and the next day he came to the missionaries with beaming countenance. Now, also, he had power to strive victoriously against the miserable and destructive opium habit.

Ti En came also to resemble the Philippian jailer in this, that not only he himself believed, but also witnessed before others, before the prisoners in the prison. A number of these were persuaded by him, when their time was out, to listen to the words of the foreigners. The change they could see in the men once so brutal and merciless, supported his testimony, and made a strong impression on those that were in his power. The year after, 1896, both Ti En and his wife were baptized. For awhile he gave up his place and opened a business, but at the solicitation of the missionaries he resumed his former calling, as the new jailer proved incompetent, and there was always an uproar, while the Christian Ti En had known how to keep order and maintain peace. He held on the way of which the Psalm says (in the Danish version): "Believe and confess until the end of the days: this is the way of salvation."

His work, however, was not to continue very long. There broke out an epidemic of typhus in the town, and Ti En too was attacked. When his wife asked him whether he was afraid to die, he answered: "'Vhy should I be afraid to follow Jesus? He comes to take me to Him." And so he died. The Lord, who had called the husband, comforted his widow, so that she could confidently" wait on the Lord's time."

The prisoners contributed money to buy a coffin for the jailer who had been so kind to them, and who had become so dear to them all. The day when he was buried was a general day of mourning in the town. On one side of the coffin was inscribed: "The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin; " and on the other: "I shall be satisfied, when I awake in Thy likeness." Two banners were carried, one before the coffin, and one behind. On the one was to be read: "Peace in the faith of Jesus;" on the other: "I shall rise again."

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Ecumenical Conference. ..head over all to the Church which is His body. The Ecumenical Conference of Missions was opened, according to It was good for us to be there, the announcement, on the after- but we can not even on such heights noon of Saturday, April 21st, at make our tabernacles. From the half past two, at Carnegie Hall; mount of privilege we must go the audience completely filling that down to the common level of serv- great auditorium. ice a,nd suffering for His sake.

The opening prayer was offered This thought of serving and s~~j'­ by Dr. Henry C. Mabie, of Boston, fering is the keynote of every con- and was uplifting, and compre- secrated life. They are vitally and hensive, and spiritual. Ex-Presi- inseparably linked.' As Dr. Judson dent Harrison's address was every has reminded us, if we succeed way worthy of the occasion, and without suffering it is because some met with a warm reception from one else has suffered before liS; and the vast audience. It was terse, if we suffer without succeeding, it sagacious, and inspiring. Many of is in order that some one else may its sentences were full of meaning succeed after us. Christ's law and and deserve to be recorded as max- Christ's life both teach us that to ims. He showed a firm grasp of lose life is to save it, as to bury the fundamental principles and a wise seed is to insure the crop. Every comprehension of the vital rela- oak stands in the grave of the tions of Church life to missionary acorn, and every harvest-field has activity. It struck a keynote for its roots in the furrows where the the conference and worthily grain of wheat falls in the ground opened the sessions. It was whole- to die that it might bring forth some and strengthening to have much fruit. But life is not measthe Honorary President remind us ured by length of days, but hy love, in such well chosen and emphatic and love is also the measure of its words of the one greatest need reward, and sets the jewels in its in all work for God-the need of crown. prayer; and to hear him ascribe all permanent power in missions to Our Lord bids us "have faith in the Spirit of God. There was no God," or, as those four words douhtdoubtful theology in the address- less mean, count on God's good no uncertain sound as to the need faith. The prayer that trusts His of mankind or the sufficiency of the word of promise, the faith that Gospel; neither was there any low dares to will what He wills, and to conception of the duty and privi- go where He leads and to do what lege of the Church in relation to the He hids-these are the secrets of great commission. The whole triumph over even impossibilities. address was vigorous. It had behind it brain power and deep spiri- A Committee on Cooperation. tual conviction, and the noble keynote for the conference struck in At a post conference meeting, that address proved a prevailing held at the Central Presbyterian one throughout all its deliberations. church, Wednesday morning, May 2, about two hundred delegates, This great assembly broke up missionaries, and missionary secre- Tuesday night, never again to reas- taries, met. Dr. Ellinwood offered semble until the greater final gath- the following: ering together unto Him who is Resolved, That it be the sense of the meet-

ing, composed of missionaries and repre- H. Greer, Robert E, Speer, Theo- sentatives of missionary boards and societies dore Monod. James E. Mathieson, in Europe, America, Germany, and Scandi.. D. Stuart Dodge, ex-President Har- navia, that the e;xecutive committee of the rison would inspire universal confi- Ecumenical Conference in New York, and dence. the corresponding committee in London, Germany, and Scandinavia, should be re- The Oonference Machinery. quested to consider the question of appointing an international committee, who by cor- Those who have not borne the respondence or conference, or both, shall burden of organizing and carrying deal with certain practical questions of co- to a successful conclusion a great operative work on mission fields, and shall conference, can have no idea of make known the results of their deliberations the amount of thought and labor to the societies which have been represented involved in the executive part of in this conference_ the great missionary gathering, which has recently closed in New This resolution, after debate, was York City. The thanks of deleunanimously adopted. Of course, gates and, indeed, of all Christenit is not of the nature of a legisla- dom, is due to the various comtion, but of recommendation only, mittees and secretaries, who labored meant to promote cooperation and night and day to make the machindecrease friction by eliminating un- ery run smoothly and successfully. wise and ungeneFous competition, The power and wisdom came from which easily degenerates from above, but men and women were wholesome emulation into a carnal the willing instruments by means rivalry. of which the success was attained. Many who labored most untiringly For some years we have advo- received no recognition or word of cated publicly and privately the thanks from the public who benecreation of a sort of interdenomi- fited by their self-sacrifice; but national and international board work well done does not lack for and bureau combined. which shall reward. be composed of twenty-one representatives-ten on this side the sea Twenty-eight hundred delegates and the other eleven on the other- were present, the majority of them to whom all matters needing wise being entertained through the and impartial adjustment shall be Hospitality Committee. Hundreds referred as a sort of committee of of churches were supplied with arbitration, the two committees to speakers on two Sabbaths through confer by correspondence ih all or- the Pulpit Supply Committee. dinary cases, coming together when Daily bulletins' were issued and great issues seem to demand, either hundreds of daily and weekly newsas a whole or by subcommittees. papers supplied with information We have suggested the large num- by the Press Committee. One hunber of twenty-one that all denomi- dred and fifty thousand tickets of nations and interests might be various kinds were issued and disrepresented. And we believe that tributed by the Executive Comsome such arrangement might com- mittee in addition to its other endmand such confidence as to remove less labors. A splendid missionary all occasions of overlapping, inter- exhibit was arranged and kept open ference, alienation between breth- day and night, and freely and fully ren working on the same or con- explained to the public by the Extiguous fields. Such wise and hibit Committee and its helpers. generous men as Eugene Stock, Stereopticon lectures were also Walter B. Sloan, Duncan McLaren, given twice daily. The finances of Wardlaw Thompson, Judson Smith, S. L. Baldwin, Matteo Prochet, Gustave Warneck, David

1900.J EDITORIALS

the conference were largely the Church of Zion and St. Timothy, managed by New York business its parish house, No. 333 West 56th men, who also contributed very street, was offered without charge. largely in other respects to the suc- The three floors of this spacious cess of the conference. The busi- building were well adapted for ex- ness men's meeting was one of the hibit purposes; and as it was less most inspiring of the series. The than two blocks west of Carnegie women's meetings were also of Hall, the location was convenient great interest and value, and the and accessible. women were among the most effi- cient members on many of the com- There were two classes of ex- mittees. hibits: the first including articles: which have to do with the home Many others of the most able activities of the various boards, and addresses and papers we publish in missionary literature not published this number of the REVIEW. The by missionary organizations; the very able paper by Canon Ed- other class being made up of curios, munds, and others of equal value, photographs, models, etc., illuswill appear later. trating the life, surroundings, and work on the mission fields. A col- We wish to express our hearty lection of articles and pictures thanks to the officers of the confer- bearing upon medical missions, ence for their many courtesies. and the methods of nursing, etc., in Christian lands, in contrast The Missionary Exhibit. with those found in non-Christian countries, had special interest for The missionary exhibit in con- physicians. nection with the great conference was a very creditable one, albeit The aim of the Exhibit Comthe accommodations, tho the best mittee was to reproduce in each available, were inadequate. A build- court the environment of the couning of five times the capacity could try to which it is devoted. Its easily have been utilized. The form and ornamentation, as well abundance of material far outran as the curios and pictures, made the amplitude of the space for each of these like a portion of a them. The effort was made to pre- foreign land. The courts were as sent to the eye, by models, maps, follows: Alaska and the North photographs, curios, costumes, American Indians; Latin America; idols, decorations, etc., the actual Oceania; Japan and Formosa; surroundings of the missionary on Korea;' China and dependencies; the various fields of missions; and Siam, Laos, and the Malay Archias far as possible, to present the pelago; Burma and Assam; India contrast between the old and the and Ceylon; Turkey and Persia; new. The Exhibit Committee had Syria, Egypt, and Arabia; Africa entered into correspondence with and Madagascar; medical missions, about 800 missionaries and 500 and the Library and Missionary societies and boards. Many con- Literature Court. tributions that did not arrive in time for this temporary exhibit, To make the exhibits intelligible. will be of use in the permanent they were clearly labeled, and a missionary museum and library, to large corps of helpers were on hand be located in the fine fire-proof build- to answer questions, each court ings of the American Museum of being under charge of a responsible Natural History, on West 77th head. Brief talks were given by street, near Central Park. missionaries at various times in the chapel of the parish house, and, in By the kindness of the rector of

the illustration of the life and work God, for truth, for man's salvation, and for unselfish sacrifice. Withof mission lands, there was a series out going back beyond Carey, it would be easy to name five hunof lectures illustrated by stereop- dred men and women in the mission field of whom the world is ticon views. * not worthy; the uncrowned and untitled heroes of humanity. The London Student Oonference. Man may build them no temple of fame, but they are already pillars A Norwegian has given his im- in the temple of God.

pressions of the recent London Papal and Protestant Missions.

Conference of the Student VOltlll- There seems to have been all through the century an inevitable teer Missionary Union, at which and persistent antagonism between Romish and Protestant missions. some twenty of his countrymen The record is a humiliating and shameful one. No sooner have miswere present. sion stations been established by any Protestant organizations than The strongest and best of these counter-movements have been be- gun in almost every field by repreimpressions was that they met sentatives of the Papacy, and this not in a spirit of emulation or gen- Christ there. He was especially erous rivalry, but of Jesuitical in- terference and opposition, as in moved by the hearty and united Africa, Japan, China, India, and the islands of the sea. singing, which seemed a realization During the closing months of the of the Latin motto on the great year 1899 the Cardinal Archbishop (Moran) of Sydney has been puborgan, "Ut O1nnes unum 8int," lishing a series of letters as to the history of Protestant missions in and a prophecy of the speedy union Oceanica. He has declared it to be his aim to "unmask the humbug of all nations in the coronation of of Protestant missions in the is- lands of the Pacific, and to stop the Jesus as Lord of all. contributions" toward their sup- port and further prosecution. He There are now seven Volunteers has assaulted both the work and the person of the missionaries in in Norway, and all the delegates the Samoan, Fiji, and Hawaiian Islands, etc., in a recklessly abusive received impressions that will never spirit. If Cardinal Moran is to be trusted, they have been carrying be effaced; and one result is a very on a system of trading, and a worse course of habitual drunkenness, strong "misElions-study class," in and their so-called successes have been only an empty shell of prewhich twelve Norwegian students tense. Chiefs have been persuaded nominally to embrace Christianity, are studying Africa. * and their influence has naturally A Missionary Hall of Fame.

Miss Helen Miller Gould has offered $100,000 for the "Hall of Fame" connected with the New York University. It will take one hundred years to fill up the hundred and fifty tablets. 'Ve recall Dr. Bell's famous qualifications of the ideal Esculnpius-that he must combine the brain of an Apollo with the eagle eye, the lion heart, and the woman's hand. 'Ve felt as the great conference was in progress that mission history is itself a temple of fame reared by no human hands, and it has already thousands of immortal pillars inscribed with names that neither God nor man will let die. They have sought no human crowns, or honors, or awards. They have had the four master passions: the passion for

been used to secure a following wide missions. If these false from the natives whom the mission- aries have degraded into practical charges shall only compel a more serfs. The American Board, which has been prominent in this quarter, thorough and intelligent scrutiny has come in for a special fusillade. Their agents have been abused as of mission work, the ultimate outtyrants and usurpers, who have seized the bestlands, enriched them- come will be rather a more enthusiselves at the expense of the poor natives, and used them as beasts of astic support. burden, and one instance is cited in which the "cruel missionaries im- Meanwhile another aspect of posed as a penance the dragging of a heavy wagon by fifteen harnessed Roman Catholicism is claiming pubfemales." lic attention in the trial of the Rev. James D. Murray, writing of this abusive attack, says that Catholic order of the Assumptiontho these charges have been shown to be unfounded or unjust, and to ist Fathers by the Correctional have originally emanated from hostile writers and travelers, there has Tribunal of Paris for sympathy and neither been a word of apology or retraction. Samoan Protestant aid in the recent royalist conspirmissionaries have been by this same cardinal accused of seeking to in- acy. These clericals used their duce British naval commanders to shell Catholic houses of worship, organ, La Croix, to appeal to the which again has been officially de·· nied, but not recalled. The effect army to curse" Jews, Protestants, has naturally been not only to discredit Cardinal Moran with intelli- and traitors," and secure military gent and fair-minded people, but to stir up enmity between Protestants ascendency. The premier has proand Catholics. ceeded against these clericals, and The careful student of missions is not unaware that, mistakes have the outcome is likely to be a serioU:l been committed, and in some cases power has been abused even by the blow to their supremacy and that missionaries ofProtestant societies. There is no work done by the of the Catholic Church in France. ". Church in which serious flaws and blemishes may not be detected. The Service of Holiness. Unworthy men find their way even to the mission field, and so the The following words from Mark vices of the human heart reappear even there. But the student of Hopkins, one of the wisest and best missions also knows that these are the rare exceptions in a long his- men of the century, should be tory of unselfish and Christlike labor. If anywhere on earth the written in letters of light on all spirit of the Master has been reproduced, it is in the field of world- missionary movements.

Vhat should hinder our going forward with increased momentum to the conquest of the world? The obstacles appear to be many. There is but one: The 1'el'Uctance of men to serve the holy God by being holy. The holy God can be served only by being holy. Now Christianity is itself holiness, providing a method for sinners to be holy. But the aversion to this is so great that men either deny the necessity of it, or they substitute for it something which they call religion; something which, substituted for holiness, has been and is one of the greatest obstacles to the progress of Chris- tianity. So it was at its beginning. The Pharisees were religious-spe- cially so-but they crucified Christ when he was on the earth, and have been doing it ever since. Instead of seeking to be what they ought to be inwardly, they sought-and the Pharisees of all times have been doing it-to appear well outwardly, thus substituting formality for holiness. Asceticism, heathen and Christian, is religious. The ascetic

will endure anything, but he sub- owe to Ohrist,ianity-our eternal hope, our knowledge of the Divine stitutes gratuitous suffering for Fatherhood, our Ohristian ideals of manhood and womanhood, and repentance and the love of God. a thousand things besides-is un- doubtedly our bounden duty. It is The merely emotional are religious. surely the height of unchristian selfishness to sit down contentedly They groan and shout in the meet- among our OWH good things, and practically to regard Ohina merely ings, and steal chickens on the as an arena for trade. Is it not also the height of disloyalty and disway home. The true orthodox obedience to our Master, whose last command we have been satisfied to are religious. Their belief is right; leave unfulfilled? "

they will abide by it at all hazards, Christian Journalism.

but they drive sharp bargains and There have been two experiments in Ohristian journalism, by Mr. rent buildings to be used for im- Sheldon and Dr. Joseph Parker, trying to float a daily newspaper moral and infamous purposes. The notwithstanding the supposed too heavy cargo of religious truth and brigand is religious; he will not eat moral reforms. It might be well meat on Friday, hut he will rob you and hold you for ransom. And so it is the world over. Men will do anything and be anything rather than accept Ohrist, fully and wholly as the ground of their salvation, and serve the holy God by being holy. Here, then, is our one ob- stacle. If this is not overcome, no missionary work is done. If indi- viduals are not brought to serve a holy God by being holy, and thus fitting for an eternal life of holiness and joy and higher service, no dis- tinctive and proper missionary work is done. ..

Mrs. 13ishop's Testimony. to remembel that, as another says, M. Eugene Reveillaud has been We have elsewhere referred to doing a work of this sort success- the remarkable confession of Mrs. fully in France for years. His Bishop, in her last book, The paper, Le Signal, is a Protestant Yangtze Valley and Beyond. She daily journal, literary, political, says that during the earlier eight religious. It is the organ of French years of Asiatic travel, the subject Protestantism, defensive as to the of missions had little or no interest faith, aggressive as against -all for her. "I may even," she adds, "immorality, alcoholism, and "have enjoyed the cheap sneers at licentious art and literature." It missions and missionaries which is safe reading for even the young, often pass for wit in Anglo-Asiatic and yet it is full of interesting communities, among persons who J.Ilatter. On the last page is a have never given the work and its standing column, " Our Propa- methods one-half hour of serious ganda," which announces a series of attention and investigation; and in brief tracts on subjects vitally con- traveling, wherever possible, I gave nected with morals and faith, and mission stations a wide berth. On appeals for volunteers to aid in their my last journey, however, which distribution. The paper has no brought me often for months at a Sunday issue. It is outspoken and time into touch with the daily lives fearless, boldly Protestant and of the peoples, their condition, even evangelical, not simply anti-cleri- at the best, impressed me as being cal like M. Bouchard and Gambetta, so deplorable all round, that I be- but dealing in positions rather than came a convert to the duty of using negations, "Pro-testant and not the great means by which it can be merely contra-testant," as Bishop elevated. To pass on to these- Doane says. M. Reveillaud has nations, the blessings which we been a power in the Evangelical

EDITORIALS

Protestant community of France 'Varren Olark, at Shid-zuoka for t.wenty years and more, with plantation. Another party, Mr_ his uplifting daily journal; and the Thomas Hall, has offered a thou- movement known as the decatho- sand dollars' worth of hotel fittings.

lization of France is largely due The climate and the gulf are so like to his leadership. During the year Japan, and the fisheries so inex- past forty-five villages have asked haustible, that it is thought the for Protestant teaching and Japanese, who are great fishermen preaching. and farmers, will eagerly embrace Rev. Mr. Myers writes: "In some the opportunity of colonizing here.

instances practically the whole Should this dream materialize, we community has abandoned Roman- shall watch its progress with deep ism and placed itself under the interest; but we have some doubts preaching of the Gospel. A nota- as to its practibility, partly from its ble example of this kind is the remoteness of location from the village of Madranges, in the de- great seaports. * partment of Oorreze."

There is no more hopeful or fruit- Indian Famine Fund.

ful missionary field in the world No. 156. Indian Famine Sufferers …… $ .50 than France. The Franco-Ameri- " 157. . ….. 22.00 can Oommittee of Evangelization " 158. .60 (of which the Rev. David J. " 159. 5.00 Burrell, D.D., of New York, is " 160. 5.00 president) collects money and sends " 162. 7'.00 " 163. it to the united committee of several " 164. 3.00 " 165. 5.00 missionary societies, and so helps " 166. 5.00 " 167. …… 16.50 the descendants of the old Hugue- " 168. …… 20.00 nots to give the Gospel to their …… 6.75 own countrymen. And when the " 169. 6.01 " 170. Reformed Ohurch of France sends " 171. …… 10.00 " 172. a missionary to a place, the preach- " 173. …… 1.00 " 174. ing of the Gospel usually results in " 175. …… 25.00 " 176. …… 9.00 the organizing of a church. which " 177. …… 10.00 becomes a permanent lighthouse " 178. …… 12.15 " 179. for all the region in which it " 180. …… 6.60 " 181. stands. * …… 1.00 Japanese Immigration. …… 10.00 A correspondent writes that, since the treaty of last July in …… 10.00 Japan, there is a marked trend in the direction of immigration to …… 8.00 America. One Japanese, Ko-mori, went from Portland, Oregon, …… 20.00 to Lake Jackson in Tallahassee, Florida, walking two hundred miles Since January 1st we have received and of the way, hoping to further a despatched to India $389 76, which has been plan for a Japanese Ohristian distributed as follows: colony in the United States. He has a consuming desire and prayer To Rev. J. S. Stevenson, Gujerat ……$162.15 for this, and land and buildings " Rev. C. S. Thompson, Rajputana … 60.00 have been offered him free on the " Dr. Colin Valentine, Agra………. 53.00 thousand acres of Prof. Edward " G. S. Eddy, Calcutta……………. 37.01 " Presbyterian Board Missionaries. .. 27.60 " Bishop Thoburn Fund………….. 23.25 " American Relief Committee…….. 20.00 This money has been contributed by many of our readers and has often meant real sacrifice to them. The recipients have written lett.ers of warmest appreciation, which tell of the suffering relieved and the lives saved by t.his timely aid. Some of these letters we will print later.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

JAPAN: COUNTRY. COURT, AND PEOPLE. By STUDENTS AND MISSIONARY PROBLEMS. 8vo, J. C. Calhoun Newton, D.D, Published 591 pp. 88. Student Volunteer Mission- at Nashville, 1'enn , by the M. E. Church, ary Union, London. South. Price $1.00. This is a volume of addresses This book is written by a man given at the students' late conferresident in Japan and engaged in ence in London, January, 1900, missionary and educational work, published at 22 Warwick Lane, in and its aim is to help readers to London. It is a noble volume of understand that Sunrise Kingdom, 550 pages, and contains much notaits needs and iis risks, and the great ble matter. We have found special opportunity it offers for evangel- help and inspiration in Dr. Maule's ization. The author traces its his- address on the Presence of the Evertory from its mythical beginnings, living Christ, and Rev. R. J. Campits governmental changes, its arts, bell's on the Inadequacy of the nonsciences, costumes, and customs, its Christian Religions. Dr. George popular life and religions, and gives Smith is always inspiring and helppart third to the new Japan. The ful, so is Rev. E. A. Stuart, who last chapter is occupied with the spoke on giving. Dr. J. H. Bernard outlook. Ve might not agree with treated of the advance in missionall the author's views as to the ary education, etc. The appendix outlook, but the book is entitled to is very valuable, with its biblia careful reading, and is full of ography, diagrams, etc. information. He makes Joseph Neesima the greatest of Christian PIONEERING ON THE CONGO. Rev. W. Holman Japanese, and prophesies that Bentley. Map and Illustrations. 2 vols. Japan will be the first great Oriental 8"0. 168. Religious Tract Society, Lonnation of modern times to embrace don. $500. Fleming H. Revell Co, the religion of Jesus, and will have New York a tremendous influence on China and Korea. Many books have been written on the Kongo region of Africa, and MARY REED, MISSIONARY TO THE LEPERS IN the opportunities and progress in Christian missions to the heathen INDIA. John Jackson. Illustrated. 12mo, of that 'dark territory, but none of 128 pp. 75c. Fleming H. Revell Co., them is as complete as that by New York. Mr. Bentley, and few are as authori- tative, especially from a mission- This pathetic story is one of ary standpoint.

heroism in doing and enduring. It In the last twenty years the Kongo basin has been wonderfully is already familiar to the women of opened up to civilization and to Christianity. Unfortunately these our churches especially, and to all terms are not always synonymous, since so-called civilized nations are who take any special interest in responsible for many evils which prevail in West Africa, notably, missionary service and sacrifice.. bloodshed and the liquor traffic. Mr. Bentley has known the Kongo Miss Reed during a visit home dis- for over twenty years, and while he views things from a Christian covered that she had lepr·osy. She standpoint, this only enables him to see them more clearly in their kept the secret to herself until she true relations and proportions.

was once more on her way to the East, and went to the very home of the lepers, henceforth to identify herself with them. Ample refer- ence has been made in these pages to this romantic life story. (See vol. XI., p. 337.) *

1900.J RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

This book is historical and de- five years of labor in China, was an scriptive, beginning with the able and devoted IDissionary of the ancient history, so far as it is L. M. S. in Hong Kong. The sketch known, and narrating the impor- of his life portrays a man of modest tant events down to the present but noble character, who served year. The country, people, and Christ in China amid many perils religions, and the progress of polit- and hardships, and after a brief ical and missionary movements are furlough in England returned to all described in a graphic and China at the age of 84 to continue interesting style. The illustrations his work. He was, however, called are very numerous, and many of home while on a visit to his son in them are unique. Korea.

No missionary library, and no ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE REPORTS. 16 pp. library on Africa, is complete with- 10 cents. New York Tribune. out this book, and all will be repaid in reading it. This Tribune" Extra" gives an excellent idea of the greatest mis- W,NTER ADVENTURES OF THREE Boys IN sionary conference ever held. Full THE GREAT LONELAND. Rev. Equeston reports of many of the addresses R. Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 377 pp. $1.50. are included, with extracts from Eaton & Mains, lew York. others, and descriptions of all the numerous meetings held. One of Mr. Young;s books are always in the valuable features, which will demand for old and young. He not be contained in the bound volhas already a reputation in Britain ume. is the large number of porand America for his thrilling stories traits of speakers and officers, views of life and adventures in Northwest of the sessions, the places of meet- Canada. This volume is a sequel to ing, and the missionary exhibit. "Three Boys in the Great Northland," and is quite equal to its pred- Monthly Missionary Bibliography. ecessor. The interest never flags, and incidentally a great deal of in- ARABIA: The Cradle of Islam. Rev. S. M. formation is given on the mission- Zwemer, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 ary work among the Indians of that pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. vast territory. It is a book which brings the p€Ople and the work HISTORY OF THE MELANESIAN MISSION. E. S. closer home to our hearts. Armstrong. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp. lOs. 6d. Isbister & Co., London. THE SKY PILOT. "Ralph Connor." $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. JAPAN: The Country, Court, and People. J. C. Calhoun Newton, M.D. Illustrated. This tale of the foot-hills is very 8vo, 43:) pp. $1.00. Publishing House of nearly as strong and fascinating as M. E. Church, Nashville, Tenn. "Black Rock." It gives a picture of life in Western lumber camps LIFE IN JAPAN. Miss Gardner. Illustrated. which will not be forgotten. The Quarto, 187 pp. $1.50. Cumberland Presneed for Christian men to preach byterian Publishing House, Nashville. Christ among these rough, often hard but manly workers, is power- MODERN SPAIN. Martin A. S. Hume. illusfully shown. One chapter, "Gwen's trated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Canyon" would make it worth Sons while to read the book. The conception and description are ex- liODERN ITALY: 1748-1898. Pietro Orsi. Illustremely beautiful and inspiring. trated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. A LIFE FOR CHINA. Memorial Sketch of Rev. John Chalmers, LL.D. By George Cou- THE COBRA'S DEN. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., sins. 18. L. M. S. London. D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 270 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. Dr. Chalmers, who died last year at the age of 84 after over forty- ADDRESSES ON FOREIGN MISSIONS. Richard S. Storrs, D.D. 12mo, 187 pp. A. B. C. F. M. Boston.

THE C,TY FOR THE PEOPLE. Frank Parsons. 8vo, 597 pp. C F. Taylor, Philadelphia.

OUTLINES OF PRACTICAL SOCIOLOGY. Carroll D. Wright, LL.D. 8vo, 431 pp. Long- mans, Green & Co.

HEAVENLY SUNLIGHT. 113 Sacred Songs and Hymns. 12c. ellch. $9.50 per hundred. MacCalla & Co., Philadelphia.

ABOUT lly FATHER'S BUSINESS. Austin Miles, $1.50. The Mershon CQ., N~w ¥ork:,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. of the benevolent gifts of the year, which that va.luable annual of late Ecumenical These statistics are has compiled and published sys- Conference only approximate, tematically and carefully. The Statistics. but they will serve table shows a total of nearly $62,- 750,000 given to educational, philan- to show something thropic and religious institutions of the magnitude of the great during the. year 1899, in sums of Ecumenical Conference which met $5,000 or more, which added to the during the last ten days of April gifts similarly contributed during in New York City: the years 1893–98 gives a total of $266,550,000. Boards and Societies represented …•…… 115 Countries represented …………………. 48 Union Social Union Theological Delegates …………………………… 1,500 Settlement. Seminary' of New Missionaries…………………………… 600 Number of meetings held ……………….75 York City has a Estimated attendance ……………… 163,000 flourishing social settlement located Attendance at Exhibit………………. 50,000 at 237 East 104th St., in which are combined more than a score of such A Good Word Albert Shaw, in his forms of service as these: Settlefor Hampton. article on Hampton ment houses, fresh air work, kindergarten, mothers' meetings, Ins tit ute in the sewing school, Sunshine Club, April Review of Reviews, says that cooking class, athletic club, Sun- "if he paid $10,000 a year for it he day-school, Sunday afternoon could not possibly give his small preaching service, library, fresh boy anywhere in or about New air home, etc. About a dozen men York City the advantages of as and women are residents, and had good a school as tl1e raggedestlittle 140 friends as assistants during the negro child of Phcebus, Va., freely last year. enjoys whose education is under the care of the Hampton Insti- Missionary The Union Missiontute," and he affirms unhesitatingly Training ary Training Instithat "by all odds the finest, Institute. tute of Brooklyn is soundest, and most effective educa- designed to supply tional methods in use in the United States are to be found in certain those wishing to be missionaries schools for negroes and Indians, with opportunities for Bible, misand in others for young criminals sionary, medical, and linguistic in reformatory prisons." And this instruction to fit them for work in because they give what he calls foreign lands. There are 24 instruc- "integral education." He saw no tors, and 76 students have already evidence at Hampton of that gone to 16 countries under 12 mis- "pressure or anxiety, or that piti- sionary societies. The expenses are able condition that results in only $100 per year. schools where learning is merely based on books, and where the " Missionary The Christian and supreme test of knowledge is the Standpoints of Missionary All isuccessful passing of examina- the Alliance. " ance in a recent tions." issue gives' these as Large Gifts The New York the peculiar features of the evanfor Education. Times has procured gelizing work it represents: The obligation of missions is para- froIp. the publishers of Appleton's Annual Encyclopedia advance sheets of the estimate

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mount and constitutes the princi- lished in 1870, and now includ- pal work of the church. This ing 22 churches, with 518 mem- work is looked at from the pre- bers; Mexico, begun in 1880, and millennial standpoint, and the now returning 26 churches, with object is to gather out of the na- 1,091 members; Brazil, begun in tions a people for His name. It 1882, the series of 23 churches and believes only in "Holy Ghost mis- 30 out-stations being planted along sions," the Spirit calling, and quali- a distance of more than 3,000 miles, fying for the work, and being the and recording 1,524 members; and divine administrator therein. The Japan, where the mission is ten principle of faith is recognized in a years old. The board has in its very direct way, the society trust- service 82 missionaries and 122 ing to God to send its resources. native workers, supplying 100 The principal of economy is rigidly churches and 140 out-stations, with followed. Its missions are evan- which are connected 5,347 church gelistic rather than educational, members and 2,446 members of aiming to give the message speedily Sunday-schools. to all men than to establish perma- nent institutions. "The spirit of Growth of Southern Presbyterian sacrifice is the deepest element of Missions.-The following tabular power." statement shows the growth of the work and its cost per missionary Disadvantage A Catholic tem- for the past ten years: of Teetotalism. perance apostle of …: ~ .w.., «~.o..o, Q«)>~. Buffalo, N. Y., ina 000 dispute with Archbiship Corrigan '"Q) ·~·c .!2- "",oQ) P..-.<,0" quotes a communication regarding ~'ffi the letter published in The Catholic ~ )ii'" Q) .;!i S News, of New York City, last Sep- Q)ii tember: "His grace, the Archbishop "Q) A of New York, told us that the — clergy of his diocese did not propa . ~ $111,795 gate temperance societies because 121,225 $1.817 it was found that when a man — — —– 143,165 1,188 became a teetotaler and began to 1891 85 $112,795 140,500 save up money, he did not con- 133,710 1,350 tribute as liberally to church pur- 1892 102 133,015 141,235 1,080 poses." Probably that is due to 154,405 the fact that they are not made to 1893 106 133,900 146,841 990 "do penance" as much as formerly. 145,343 1,000 The intervention of the priest is not 1894 180 143,775 1,029 thought to be as urgent as before. 1895 135 133,330 947 Southern The Southern Bap- Baptist Mis- tist Board of Foreign 1896 141 142,100 937 sions. Missions has mis- 1897 150 143,710 sions in China, estab- 189S 155 146.478 lished in 1845, with centers at lS9!} 155 Canton, Shanghai, and Pintu, 22 145,236 churches, 33 out-stations, and 1,892 members; the Y oruba coun- 1900 163 161,162 try, Africa, begun in 1850, with 6 churches, several out-stations, It will be seen from this stateand 341 Ill(llI).bersj Italy, estl).b- ment that within this period the missionary force has increased from 85 to 163 and the annual receipts from $112,795 to $161,162.

Presbyterian The Presbyterian Work forthe Church was among Negro. the first to begin ed llcational and evangelistic work among the Freed- men. The Committee on Missions for Freedmen, which afterward became the Board of Missions for Freedmen, with headquarters in Pittsburg, Pa., has been working for thirty-five years in estab- lishing schools and organizing cbl.lrches among these people.

There are now about 330 churches Bible women in Madura, the instiand missions under the care of tutions for educating Negroes and 200 colored Presbyterian ministers. Indians in Hampton and Carlisle, These churches have a member- and the work of Bishop Hare in ship of about 20,000. Schools are North Dakota. These classes have being supported to the number of heard addresses from a number of 70, in which are gathered nearly well-known experts in missionary work, such as Robert E. Speer and 10,000 pupils. " Henry van Dyke. Five mission classes for mission study in Welles- A Hudson Bay According to the ley College meet weekly with Miss Woolley, and number about 80. Bishopric. G rea t e r Britain They have been studying Japan with text-books published in con- Messenger, Arch- nection with the Student Volunte6r movement, which is this yearrepredeacon Lofthou.3e recently stated sented by 5 members in the college. Bost-on University has classes for that the new diccese of Keewatin similar studies, and supports work in missionary fields. These exam· takes in the wh. ;e of the country pIes might be multiplied, and we believe the time is corning when it on the west side of Hudson Bay, will be considered an essential part of a liberal, education to know what and also a great pl rt of the Indian is being done in the name of Christ to uplift humanity in every part of work in Rupert's . ~lld. His own the world.-The Congregationalist.

little parish COVel ''VI square EUROPE.

miles. The nearest .~ outlying Education and That our system of Crime, government is not parishes to which he has to minis- perfect may be free- ter, is just 200 miles away. He ly conceded. We are even accused by our Continental neighbors of thinks nothing of sno ·~l,oe tramps being as greedily aggressive as Russia. But this at least can be of 500 or 600 miles, sle•.mg at night said, that we do not absolutely shut our eyes to the wants of the in the woods, with th thermome- horne population. Among other things, we have given some attenter all the time fron. twenty to tion to their education. And we have had our reward. Sir George forty, or even fifty, ,)elow zero. Kekewich, the Secretary of the Education Department, is reported The fal' north is entirely barren, to have said a little while ago: " Every time I hear of a new school and can never be opened for settle- being opened, I say to myself, , There goes another prison.'" The ment, unless minerals are found. exclamation sounds a little over- sanguine. But the following re- Food has to be brought from Win- markable table, prepared by The Schoolmaster, shows it to be justinipeg. costing four dollars per hun- fied: dred pounds for freight. Never- theless they have some flourishing mission stations.

World-wide Probably never be- Interests of fore have students College Stu- in New England dents. Christian colleges been so well in- formed as now concerning the per- sonal life of men and women in foreign countries, nor so interested in promoting their highest welfare.

In all these institutions are defidtL, efforts to instruct students in ChI is- tian missions. In Smith College 2 well-attended mission study classes meet weekly, studying the work not only in well-known lands but in regions less known. Among their beneficiaries are a medical mission- ary in China, a scholar in Calcutta,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Years. Scholars. Prisoners. Scotch United The statistical re- 1870……….. 1,690,000……….. 20,050 Presbyterian turns received from 1880……….. 2,893,000……….. 29,719 Mission Work foreign m iss ion 1890……….. 4,804,000 ……….. 19,806 1899 .•.•……. 8,901,000 ……….. 17,087 fields again show a If the ratio of prisoners had kept gratifying increase in the number pace with the population, there of communicants. The total mem- would have been 40,000 in prison bership is returned as 30,330, or to-day, in place of 17,000. In 1870 3,359 more members than were re- one in fifteen was at school, and ported for 1898, the increase being one in 775 was in prison; now one more than double that reported by in six is at school, and one in 1,833 the congregations and stations of is in prison.-Free Church Monthly. the home church. In everyone of the fields (except Japan, whose re- Drinking in Dr. Cun n i n g ham turn is not yet to haIled) an increase Great Britain. Geikie gives the fol- of communicants is i'eported; Man- lowing saddening report of the prevalence of drink- churia, however, contributing more ing habits in England: "Temperance has done much in the last geri- than two-thirds ofJthe total addieration to oppose this mad passion, but even in America victory is still tion, and now pl.." ving nearly as far ahead. Here in England the woes of intemperance may be large a m'v,'" is reported by judged by its sad commonness, for the consumption of strong drink in the Jamaica';;". i. There are 22,- the States is not much more than half, per head, of that with us. 189 scholars in the Sabbath-schools Were our outlay on alcohol no higher than yours, it would save of the 6 fields reporting, an increase us no less than $285,000,000 a year -and how many woes would that for the year -" "119; and there are heal? Our drink bill for 1898 was nearly $772,500,000, which comes to 6,923 inquirers; . nearly $33 for every living creature old enough to crave such drink. In Church Union'The leading quesmy parish I found many workmen in Germany. J tion in evangelical who drank over $7.00 a week out of a wage of $10.00. Workingmen circles in Germany are three-fourths of our population, is that of union among the various and it is believed that they spend national churches. All the pro- $500,000,000 yearly on worse than vincial synods of Prussia are to useless drink. An American in my consider the matter. A paper of congregation told me he had to Professor Beyschlag, of Halle, on close a factory opened by him at the subject has been spread through Wolverhampton. from his work- all Germany, and many are talking men never making a whole week, of a " Church of the Empire." Assome coming to work only on Wed- sociations of "volunteers" are to nesday, and even then they would be formed first, then a national get boys to smuggle beer into the conference is to be called of all factory. No wonder we have 126,- Protestants; and the resolutions of 000 public houses in the United this conference are to be presented Kingdom, with a capital of $1,150,- to the church authorities for their 000,0001 " action. An article in the Decem- bez: number of the N. Kirch. Ztjt., h0w~ver, argues that "the forma- tion.of a legal union among the Ger- man evangelical national churches is r,ot an urgent necessity of the times, but rather a threatening danger or the times. The danger consists in sacrificing evangelical truth to unity of church organiza- tion. Such union is urged (1) to

better provide for Germans in for- The total number of Christians coneign lands; (2) to better present nected with the missions runs up to church matters to the imperial and 11,000. The mission work is supother governments; and (3) to de- ported by well-wishers from the velop uniformity of procedure in various countries in the proportion church work." The statemelitseems shown by last year's income: Norincredible, and the fact approaches way contributing £1,215; Denmark, perilously near to the scandalous, £1.230; Sweden, £345; Scandinathat" at present there is no bond vians in America, £825; friends in of union, official or recognized, be- this country, £170. The income tween the four dozen state churches from all sources amounted to nearly of Protestant Germany, nor do they £4,OOO.-Missionary Record. cooperate in any work or enterprise!" And yet the Redeemer's Berlin Society The Mission Semiprayer was, that they may be one. J11bilee and nary of the Berlin Scandinavian One of the most in- Santa) teresting of all the John Janicke. Society (I) has late- Mission. Scandinavian mis- ly celebrated its sions is the Scandi- semi-centennial jubilee. It has navian Santal Mission, or, as it is sent out in all 230 missionaries. known in this country, the Indian About 100 are still working for the Home Mission to the Santals. The society. The founder, John mission is supported not by one Janicke, was the son of a Bohemian country alone, but by Norwegians, brother, banished for his faith. At Danes, Swedes, at home, and Scan- the time of his death (July 21, 1827) dinavians in America. Santalistan an English sheet remarked that is a region some 250 miles north of Berlin had never known what she Calcutta, occupied by a race 3,000,- possessed in this man. However, 000 in number, belonging to one of at his funeral it did not look as if the original Indian peoples of low Berlin was unconscious whom they grade, but interesting because they were burying. For on Tuesday, have retained their independence July 24th, one could not see to the and ancestral customs. They differ end of the multitude of people who from the Hindus in being st>:,ongly had gathered before the door of the built, almost black, with low brows, Bohemian manse in the Wilhelmsmooth black hair, dark eyes, thick strasse. Before the coffin went lips. They are semi-naked, dull, maidens. three and three, strewing lazy, given to drink, but not dis- flowers. A choir of boys followed. honest or deceitful. The women A band played chorals. Just beare on a higher stage than most fore the body, went a missionary heathen people. In 1867 work was carrying the Bible; twelve pupils begun among them by Skrefsrud of the Seminary, twelve University and Borressen, and a Baptist mis- students, and twel ve Bohemians sionary, Johnson. The mission acted as relays in beaJ:'ing the coffin. employs 10 Scandinavian mission- Then a number of clergymen in anes, 5 native pastors, 13 catechists, their robes-among them Schleiersome 20 deaconesses, and about 150 macher, whom the deceased had so native preachers. Nearly 500 young often publicly attacked as an heresimen and women are being trained arch – then a long train of mourners, as teachers. Work is being carried followed by 30 or 40 coaches. The on at 30 stations; and last year up- head of the procession had already ward of 220 baptisms took place. arrived at the distant cemetery, when the rear was yet before the manse. Thus did ~erl!n honor that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

man in death whom she had mocked occurred in that land within the and contt'mned while alive. Here present century, and that it is the was one of those " prophets, " most severe of the entire number. stoned in their lifetime, but It thus appears that almost every honored with monumental sepul- second year the scourge has come, chers in after times.-Der Miswions- and that its coming instead of Freund. growing less frequent is occurring oftener as the years go by. There Swedish Sweden has a popu- have been 16 famines, affecting Missions at lation of only 5,000,- more or less of the country, in the Home and 000 or something last twenty-one years. This in- creasing affiiction, too, has been Abroad. over, but mission- occurring under the beneficent ary interest and ac- British government, and notwith- standing all its efforts to improve tivity are fast increasing there, the condition of the country. Had from Queen Sophia and the Prince it not been for the expenditures and Princess Bernadotte down. We of the government in the line take the following from the Nol'- of irrigation, and the employing of disk Missions – Tidskrift : "The tens of thousands of people in ac- Evangeliska Fosterlands Stiftelse complishing this, the suffering from (Evangelical National Institute), the famines in late years would during the years of its existence have been much greater than has (from 1856), has advanced to a truly been experienced. many – sided and comprehensive activity. Within its first and Giving for Touching incidents original field of effort, the Inner Famine Relief. of self-sacrifice, in Mission, there are now laboring about 160 traveling agents and col- orderthatthestarvporteurs, whose business is to pro- ing millions in India may be fed, claim and diffuse God's Word, to continue to come to hand. The visit the sick and poor, and also to list of acknowledgments this week endeavor to wOl'k for living Chris- includes one gift of $30 from a tianity and love to missions. More- laboring man whose daily earnings over, the Stiftelse acts as a Bible are $1.50. Another man is sending and tract society of no mean ex- each week as much as his board tent; its depositol.'yof religious costs him. A father forwards cerbooks is, indeed, the next largest tain sums of money which had after that of the Bdtish and of the been given his little son, who died American Tract Society. Thirdly, nine months ago, and writes that the Stiftelse has in hand the 'Outer he knows of no better use to which Mission,' as it is called froIll of old. to put them. A similar spirit In this is to be reckoned the sea- prompts a mother to send what men's mission, from 1869, with 8 had been put in the bank for her stations in foreign ports; also its little girl, who also has passed mission in East Afdca, resolved on away recently. Certainly the chiland prepared for from 1861, begun dren in one way and another are 1865; its mission in India, open~d having a splendid share in this in 1898." relief work.-The Congregation- alist. ASIA. The Horrors Famine rep 0 r t s The Greatest By statistics lately Increasing. from India are more Famine of the compiled in Lon- gloomy every week, Century, don, it is shown that more than 4,500,000 people are now the present famine in India is the forty-fifth that has

subsisting on government relief. study. The punishment entailed is "No such number of persons," that he and his wife shall not enter says Lord Ourzon, "has ever be- any temple nor touch a tank or well, fore been simultaneously relieved and their families even are pro- by any government in the world's hibited the temples, until the case history." It is becoming very evi- is disposed of. dent that many missions which at first seemed outside the famine Not " Rice-Christians." "From area, are threatened with serious first to last during my sojourn distress. in India I saw many native Ohris- tians. Those that I saw are a re- The Curse When it was pro- markable and impressive body of of Caste. posed, at Ahmed- men and women. I was always saying to myself, • They are like nagar, to open an the people of the Bible."'-Julian industrial school, it was a great Hawthorne. surprise to me to find strong opposition to it amung the native Ohris- Some Hindu Christians were once tians. They considered manual holding an evening prayer-meeting labor a mark of servitude, or at in a dimly lighted room. They least of poverty. About fifteen were reading the Bible together, years ago, an English officer visiting choosing especially those texts Ahmednagar, offered to teach a which treat of the love of God trade to any native Ohristian boy as impelling to the love of all that I might send to him. In a men. All at once they were starfew days I sent a young man, the tled by a rushing noise, and out of brother-in-law of the pastor, to a dark corner sprang up a heathen learn blacksmithing. Imagine my man and burst out into the night, surprise when, a week later, I was flinging behind him as he weBt told by this pastor, with sobs, that the words: "This stands written I had ruined his influence forf'ver. in your book; but you do it not." " What," said he, "will my congre- -Evangelisch-Lutherisches Misgation think of me when they learn sionsblatt. that my own brother-in-law is a blacksmith, and what respect can A Sacrifice to An Indian news- I look for from Hindus after this? a Steam- paper reports a case If you had made him a preacher or Engine. of a Hindu laborer a teacher, I would have thanked who lodged a comyou as long as I live; but a blacksmith I Oh I Oh I What shall I plaint at the police office at Hingoli. do?" This pastor reflected the pre- He was horribly burned about the vailing sentiments of the time and head, arms, and chest, parts being place regarding manual labor. He absolutely charred. He complained echoed merely what he had been that as he was passing a cottonhearing all his life. We mission- ginning mill, some men (natives) aries felt that the opposition of the asked him to enter the compound, native Ohristians was another and and then seized him and forced him an overwhelming reason for found- into the furnace. He managed to ing an industrial school.-Rev. free himself, and got back to his James Smith. house and to the police station, but eventually died of te~anus. The A Crime to Learn. The Rajah unanimous opinion among all the of Oochin issued a proclamation natives is that the wretched man against a Madras gentleman be- was offered as a sacrifice to the cause he had been to England for steam-engine, which had not been working satisfactorily.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIG:::NCE

The Christian But tho difficult founded ten years ago, the results of its work have been remarkable. Conquest of the task and slow Viceroy Chang Cheh-tung in 1894 sent 1,000 taels ($800), and other in- China. the progress, the :f]uental Chinamen, unasked, have sent smaller sums to aid the so- faithful effort to ciety's work. 'Vith its headquarters at Shanghai, the society has come arouse the Chinese to their need into contact with many Chinese of high standing, including Li Hung for the Gospel can have but one re- Chang and many of the doctors of Chinese literature. The province sult. When we recall that modern of Hunan has been for many years the hotbed of anti-Christian literamissions in China began less than ture, but after two years perusal of the society's books, the chancellor a century ago, and that it was not of education for the whole province has invited the society's Chinese till18d0 that the country became in editor to become professor in the chief college of the provincial any general sense open to outside capital.

influence, while now there are more The Growth of These statistics re- One Year. late to communithan 80,000 native Christians, there cants received in need be no discouragement. " It Kwang-tung and· Kwong-sai dur- ing 1899: took eight centuries," says Dr. Ar· Presbyterian Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 575 thur Smith, "to develop the Roman Baptist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 546 Berlin 1. ……………………… 373 Empire. It has taken about as Congregationalist. ……………. 265 'Vesleyan…………………….. 143 long to mold Saxon, Danish, and London (L. M. S.) …………….. 113 Church (C. iVI. S.)……………… 87 Norman elements into the England United Brethren……………… 24 Christian Alliance. … ………… 20 of to-day. Each of these race- American Scandinavian……… .. 17 stocks was at the start barbarous. Total.. …………………… 2,163 The Chinese are an ancient, and a Manchuria In the Missionary for Christ. Record (U nit e d highly civilized race, a fact which Presbyterian) Rev. may be in some respects a help in Mr. Douglas reports a wonderful readiness to listen to the Gospel. th€;ir Christianization, and in oth- On his tours he finds the people not merely ready to receive him, . hut ers a hindrance. Taking into ac- forward in their preparations for Christian work. Of one place he count the intensity of Chinese pre- says he was met at the door of a blacksmith's forge by a company of judices, the strength of Chinese men who, Jed by the blacksmith, took him to a neighboring house conservatism, the vast numbers in- which had been beautifully fitted up as a place of worship. There volved, and their compact, patriar- were no baptized persons there and no preacher, but there were 20 or challife, we should expect the first steps to be very slow. . . . Put- ting aside all consideration of the time element, what Chris- tianity has done for us it will do for the Chinese, and under condi- tions far more favorable, by reason of the high vitalization of the age in which we live, its unfettered communication, and the rapid transfusion of intellectual and spir- itual forces. The forecast of re- sults like these is no longer the iri- descent dream which it once ap- peared. It is sober history, ration- ally interpreted."

The Opening The Chinese Re- of Hunan to corder states that the Gospel. tho the Society for the D i ff us ion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese was only

30 young converts who were wait- the Y. M. C. .A. in Tokyo. In the ing for the missionary. It was a faculty of the imperial university surprise to find that the women there are 3 or 4 Christian professors, came fot'ward with the same eager- and in the agricUltural college the ness as the men. .At another place president and a large part of the where 5 persons had been previously teachers accept the GospeI.-Rev.

baptized, there was a company H. Loomis.

waiting his arrival at the door of a church of their own providing, and A Shogun on Says a Japanese along with them some 50 new can- a Bicycle. paper:" One of the didates whom they had gathered sights of Tokyo is round them. .At another place, Prince Tokugawa Keiki, the last of where Mr. Douglas was once the Shoguns, riding on a bicycle.

mobbed, he had a reception which The prince is some sixty-four years he speaks of as "more like that of of age, but time has dealt lightly a high-grade official than of a with him. He can do his twenty humble missionary." .At this place, miles on a bicycle or tramp by too, they had provided a church at the covert's side from dawn to their own expense. Many of these darkness, gun in hand, without people have suffered much persecu- giving any indication that his years tion. In one place a man was found have become heavy to carry.

unable to leave his bed, having There are, happily, many veterans been beaten nigh to death because as hale and hearty as the prince, he had followed the new faith. But but there is only one last of the he said to Mr. Douglas, "Is it not Shoguns who rides a bicycle; and enough for the di~ciple, pastor, that to us who remember what the Sho- he be as his Master?" One of this gun's court was thirty-two years man's daughters came forward for ago, how sacred was his person, baptism. She was a girl of fifteen how inviolable the seclusion in and was asked, "What if you which he lived, how austere and should have to suffer like your elaborate the ceremony that at- father?" and her quick answer tended his least important goings was, "Has not our Lord said, 'Re- and comings, this spectacle of the joice and be exceeding glad, for once magnificent ruler bestriding great is your reward in Heaven?'" a vulgar bicycle almost crowns the When converts are made of such pinnacle of Japan's radicalism."

stuff as this, it is not strange that the kingdom advances. Will Japan The Jiji Shimbo, Capture China? a Japanese paper, Some Japanese In the present Jap- states that a num- Christians anese Diet there are ber of influential men, tugether in High Posi- 13 or 14 Christians. with leading physicians and medi- tions. The pre sid e n t of cal societies, have arranged to send the lower house is doctors and nurses to China.

a devoted elder in the Presbyterian "Just as Europeans send mission- Church, and the recent chief justice aries, we send these, because the is a member of the Congregational • Chinese are more susceptible to Church. The minister of foreign bodily benefits than to spiritual."

affairs and the secretary of the The Japanese believe that they will prime minister are Christians. The thus gain a greater influence over captain of the largest vessel in all classes, especially the manda- the navy is a Presbyterian elder, rins, than Christian missionaries who was also for a time president of have done.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Impressions of Prince Konoye, of of the Lord." Twenty-one years a Japanese Japan, has recently ago there was hardly a mile of good Prince. made an extended wagon-road in Egypt. Within visit to Europe. On seven years England has built more than 1,000 miles of good roads and his return to Japan he gave an ac- 1,400 miles of railroad. She has count of his impressions. It is changed the oppressive taxation particularly interesting to note which has reduced the peasantry that he made one discovery that to the most wretched poverty to a has led him to serious reflection. moderate amount, and the Egyp- He "found," says the Japan Mail, tian farmers are now thriving anti "that when people in Europe spoke contented. Egypt is again export- of a 'gentleman' they referred to ing surplus grain to the neighbol'- a man's moral qualifications rather ing lands. But the evangelistic than to his material condition. A effort which is to change the char- , gentleman' was a man of honor acter of the country is still more who scrupulously fulfilled all his remarkable. A great preparatory engagements, and who forfeited work has been done by the Unite'] his right to the title at once if he Presbyterians of America, and committed any of the acts which there are now evangelical schoob in Japan are condoned or over- in everyone of the 180 provinces, looked. The prince thinks that an with 12,800 pupils. Of these, i!l immense reform is needed in this 1898, over 2,000 were Moslems, and country. He disclaims any advo- nearly 4,003 were girl8! There are cacy of the introduction of Chris- 83 chief towns, and Christian work tianity, but he had no hesitation is going on in 55 of them. Nearly whatever in asserting that the 19,000 Bibles were distributed in , gentleman' of the Occident is a Egypt last year. product of Ohristianity, Christianity taught in the nursery and Heathen It is amusing to permeating the atmosphere of the Fetishes. note the varying schools and universities, as well as of society in general." degrees of confi- dence or mistrust with which the Episcopal Missions in Japan.-An heathen regard their fetishes. article in the Japan Mail says that Thus in 'Vest Africa a man who of all the missionary work carried had a piece of paper inscribed with on in the empire, that of the Epis- Arabic characters, and sewed up in copalians stands first as regards a bag, declared that it rendered rapid development. The number him invulnerable to bullets, and of baptisms for the past year was that experience had confirmed its 518. This includes baptisms in the value. He was asked if he would Church of England mission as well wear it and let himself be shot at, as those in the American Episcopal but declined. However, he hung Church mission. it up on a tree and defied the chal- lenger to hit it. Unluckily for AFRICA. him, the first shot struck it and went through the tree. The second Light in While all eyes are knocked it to pieces, and brought Egypt. now turned upon down a good piece of the tree. Such repeated ordeals at last des- the unhappy strife troy superstition, provided there is in South Africa, there are peaceful a positive faith to offer, and prorevolutions going on in the North. vided there is not, as in Christen- Egypt is being evangelized. During her suzerainty there, England has literally been "preparing the way

dam before the corning of Anti- Portuguese This province of christ, the wide-spread love of a Evangelizers Angola is a large lie, ready to believe the most driv- in Angola. field, and has been eling imposture rather than to rest in the Son of God. under Portuguese control for more than 400 years. Payment The temptations Rev. E. C. Withey, who has spent Made in put before Chris- sixteen years in Angola, says; Slaves. tian converts in "Portuguese rule has put an end to many barbarities practised un- mission fields are der the old native regime, and in often very great, and the wonder the present day at least it is not in is that they are so often resisted. Africa intolerant of Protestant Mr. Stover, of Bailundu, West missionary work. On the other Africa, writes that one of their hand, the Portuguese policy has young men has become so skilful never been to study the good of the in the building of houses that the conquered country, and many Portuguese and the" half-breeds" cruelties have been inflicted by are presenting to him all sorts of them in the prosecution of the inducements to give up the Chris- slave trade, which still exists, tho tian work and build houses for carried on covertly under guise of them. One man offered Keto three the 'contract system.' The govslaves if he would build his house ernment has been and continues t9 for him, to which offer the reply be one of oppression and extortion, was made: "The servants of the and is corrupt. Almost no im- Americans do not deal in slaves." provements in the line of roads, The incident illustrates the charac- bridges, etc., have been made in ter both of the converts and the the country during all these years, Portuguese. so that for transportation, people in the interior are still dependent A Prosperous About fourteen upon the primitive mode of carry- German years ago, when ing things on the head." Mission. the German gov- ernment took pos- The White Population of German East Africa, in 1899, was found to session of Kamerun, the mission be 1,058, of whom 842 were Gerwork of the English Baptists there mans. There were 164 male, 33 was taken over by the Basle So- female missionaries, 29 wives of ciety. The work was only in the missionaries, 15 female nurses. pioneer stage, and the methods of The negro population is reckoned English missionaries seemed to at seven or eight million. their successors too democratic and casual; but they acknowledge that Missionary While the cry of in all the stations there were good " Luxury" in missionary luxury Christian elements, and that the reputation of the English stood Uganda. is sometimes raised, them in good stead when the work the opposite charge was extended into the interior. The last ten years have been full of of neglect of our missionaries' comprogress. There are now three fort is also made now and then. times as many European mission- One illustration of the reasonable aries and head stations. The sub- care which the committee take of stations have increased to 129, the the missionaries will be interesting 160 church members to 2,025, the to our readers. It is well known 233 children in schools to 3,278. that on the journey up to Uganda it has been difficult, if not im- possible, to employ beasts of burden

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

successfully. The committee, feel- passes had to be made out to men ing that the lady missionarips who were going out of the territory ought to be saved the strain of to look for work in the villages or marching some hundreds of miles mining towns of the neighboring under an African sun, have hit colonies. This means that a fifth upon the ex"pedient of supplying of all the men went abroad to seek them with one or two fim'ikishas- work. in reality a form of light wheel chair-elch to be drawn by one News from A recent comer to man. The experiment has been Wellington, this famous educarendered feasible by the construc- South Africa. t i on al ce n ter tion of a good path to Mengo, which 'replaces the narrow and writes: "Mr. Murwinding tracks of old time.-C. M. ray's schools here are nlOre numer- S. Gleaner. ous than I knew. First, there is the girls' seminary, started twenty- From Night to One of the mission- six years ago by Miss Ferguson and Day in Africa. aries of the Basle Miss Bliss, with five or six buildings as dormitories and class-rooms, in- Society at Coomas- cluding Goodnow Hall, a fine recisie gives a pretty account of an ex- tation building with a large audicursion – half school treat, half ence room. Then the college in preaching tour-made in what was Cummings Hall; the Institute, over a few years ago one of the blackest .which Mr. Clinton Wood presides and bloodiest districts in Africa. -a real 'Bible Institute;' a For two days this man marched normal training school for teachwith his school children, two and ers; a large boys' boarding school; two, clad in white garments, and and what is called an industrial singing as they went, from village .school, where poor girls get a little to village, visiting sixteen in a schooling, and also training in short circuit. Everywhere there housework, sewing, etc., such as was a welcome, a brief. talk about will make them good servants or the Gospel, and the children were house mothers. All these schools, regaled with fruit and other native including over 700 students, are delicacies. Order and peace seem under Mr. Murray's sbpervision, now to reign in this once savage and are for the white population. region. Eighteen young men and 6 young women are training for mission The Blacks in Bas u t 0 I and, in work in the institute, and 50 have Basutoland. which the French already gone into the mission field. Besides that number there are Protestants are the multitudes going from the college chief missionary influence, is. as and seminary who carry the miswe know, nnder British supremacy, sion spirit into their home towns, indeed, but perfectly free in its and are doing beautiful service for inner affairs. The official reports- the Master. The strong tempernot merely those of the mission- ance spirit emanating from the aries-show, as is remarked by the schools here is a great blessing in Missions-Freund, that the blacks this wine-producing land." develop better under white influence but without compulsion Anniversary of the Hereroland from the whites, than where-as in Mission.-The station of the Rhenthe Transvaal-they are under ish Missionary Society at Ujimcoercion. Agriculture is increasing, bingue, Hereroland (German S. W. many Basutos are learning trades, Africa), has celebrated its fiftieth and during the last year 30,274

anniversary. During the half cen- the neighboring Boer farms. The tury it has been more than a dozen schools are prosperous, often having times attacked, plundered, burned. 200 to 300 children. Besides the More than once it has seemed to missionaries the teaching is done have perished. Yet, by God's by colored teachers, male and mercy, it not only survives, but is female, who have passed exami- the center of a Christian congre- nation before the government ingation of 752 souls.-Rheinische M. spectors. They accomplish as much G. Ber'ichte. as our county schools. The pupils are well-behaved, courteous, obe- The admirable German governor, dient, and fond of their teachers. LieutenaI,t Leutwein, we are glad I have stayed in the schools whole to see, is still in the colony. days, enjoying the scholars' an- swers. Bible -history, catechism, Christians of Pastor Dietrich, of proverbs, psalms, hymns, sit fast in South Africa. B re i tun g e n, in their memory, and in answering _Bible questions the children show Thuringia, a mem- much justness of apprehension." ber of the committee of the Berlin -Calwer Monatsblatter. Society, gives a pleasant account of a visit to the native congregations MISCELLANEOUS. in the Cape Colony. Says he: "God, in myoId age, has fulfilled Business Men If as business men a wish of my youth: I see and am and Missions. we can not serve journeying through the land in ,yhich our Berlin Society since 1834, Christ as direct along with other societies, has been ambassadors, we can serve Him working for the kingdom of God. by sending others, and promoting The brown and black people, among His work. When interest in whom I and my wife are daily missions is sincere, when the obpassing to and fro, are for the ligation is fully realized and met, greater part baptized Christians, and when business men apply our evangelical brethren. I have to the work of missions, the same already preached twelve times in energy and intelligence which govtheir ha~dsome and pleasant ern in their commercial ventures, churches. then the proposition to evangelize the world in this generation will "I have visited a good deal be no longer a dream.-John H. from house to house. Their rooms Converse. look neat and cleanly; the table is aJways decked with nosegays, pro- The World's Mulhall, the most cured from their pleasant gardens. Wealth. noted of statisti- The favorite flowers are roses, cians, has recently geraniums, mignonette, narcissus, pomegranate blossoms, and callas. revised his figures representing the They show much pleasure that one wealth of the leading nations in of the 'Fathers' (of the society) is the world, with the following revisiting them. Church attendance sult: United States, $81,750,000,000; on the Sunday and in the week may G rea t Britain, $59,030,000,000; be said to be very good; the houses France, $47,950,000,000; Germany, of worship are filled, and the con- $40,260,000,000; Russia, $32,125,000,- gregations very attentive to the 000; Austria, $22,560,000,000; Italy, sermons. Many have to travel two $15,800,000,000; Spain, $11,300,000,- or even three hours to reach church. 000. The foregoing computations are based upon values shown by "The people are diligent workers, real estate record>:, buildings, mereither on their own land or on chandise, railways, and the circu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

lating medium of each nation. He Christianity vs. Heathenism.-We notes the fact that, while most must never forget the great European nations have attained contrast, already expressed: In their growth, the United States is heathenism man seeks God; in the apparently at the threshold of an Gospel, God seeks man. And industrial development which it only thus can man find Him. has never dreamed of before. Ac- cording to Mr. Mulhall, the wealth Christianity The Christian relig- of the United States in 1850 was the Only Re- ion is the only $7,136,000,000; in 1860, $16.160,000,- ligion of Song. religion of joy in 000; in 1870, $25,982,000,000; in 1880, $43,642,000,000; in 1888, $61,600,000,- the world, and 000; in 1898, $81,750,000,000. The in- hence t~e only religion of song. crease of wealth during the past No hymns are sung in Hindu tem- ten years is nearly half as much as ples, Buddhist pagodas, or Moham- the total in 1880. medan mosques. Even in Jewish synagogues the tendency of the The Papacy Why is it that lllUsic, as I have observed, is to and Foreign Protestants display drop into the minor. It was a Christian apostle who said: "Be Missions. greater zeal for the filled with the Holy Ghost, sing- world's evangeliza- ing." Real Christian praise is the beginning of celestial and eternal tion than Catholics do? While from psalmody. Such was the song of Protestant sources missions re- Paul and Silas in the prison at ceived la:;t year nearly $15,000,000, Philippi, when, as their biographer the great Propaganda was able tells us, "the prisoners heard to gather from all Catholic them," the poor captives, loaded peoples together only a paltry with chains, raising themselves up $1,338,311, which is less by $500,000 from the cold ground to listen with than the income of the Church wonder to the unwonted sound Missionary Society alone, is not of those two voices pealing forth much more than the Methodist and the praises of Christ in the midthe Presbyterian churchel;l in this night darkness of the dungeon. country give, and only about twice Heaven, too, listened to that song, the receipts of the American Board. and answered with the earthquake, The giving of Catholics by countries which opened every door and S3t is in this order: France, $818,417; every captive free, as tho to teach Germany, $79,516; Belgium, $72,- the lesson that the liberation of 779: Italy, 56,936; United States, the soul which finds its expression $53,642; South America, $32,894; in joyful Christian praise is the Spain, 27,202; British Isles, $25,860; prelude of every other form of Holland, $19,485; Austria, $12,578; liberty.-Henry Grattan Guinness. Mexico, $12,253; Portugal, $5,056, etc. Bible Socie- There are 73 Bible The Samaritan Hospital of Stock- ties. societies in the holm has been notified that it is to receive a $30,000 legacy by Jennie world, chiefly, of Lind-Goldsmidt. Otto Goldsmidt, one of the executors of his late course, in Europe and America. wife's will, writes from London that the executors have selected The most prominent of these are the Samaritan as the institution coming within the terms of the the British and Foreign Bible Solegacy. ciety and our own American Bible Society. The former was organ- ized in 1804 and has since that time printed and circulated 160,000,000 copies. The American Society wa~

founded in 1817. Its output has dependent development. On the been 66,000,000 volumes. It is whole, missions seek to spare and estimated that the combined circu- strengthen national peculiarities, lation of all Bible societies is about so far as they are not evil. It has no 280,000,000 copies. And trustworthy interest in bringing about a uniauthorities say that adding to that formity in which they shall perish, of the Bible societies the output of but much interest in the various private firms, 500,000,000 copies of and manifold riches which God has the Sacred Scriptures have likely deposited in the one nature of been circulated in the world during m!Lnkind, and in which the riches the present (entury. To-day indi- of the one Gospel are variously recations are that in the coming flected. Altho missions well know century the spread of the Bible will how to value the culture which for astound even the most hopeful. many centuries back has grown up on Christian grounds, yet they Missions and Missions have an in- do not cling superstitiously to the Nationality. born sense for the special European culture. The Savior of the world was, after the articulations of flesh, not of European stock, but mankind for nationalities. . Go of Semitic; He means that other hence and make all nations my races and other peoples shall also disciples, saith the Lord. And have somewhat to accomplish, and Pentecost lays on the Church the shall have their contribution also charge of proclaiming the mighty to make, and that, perhaps, by no works of God before all the races means an insignificant one, to the under heaven in the tongue wherein collective life of mankind.-Gusthey were born. A predominant TAV JENSEN, Nordisk Missionsrace, as now the European, will Tidskrift. always be inclined to impose its culture and its speech oppressively Missions and Missions give an upon the subordinate peoples, and Idealism. important addiso to bring about a uniformity, tional influence to which is not of the nature of mankind. 'Vhen missions come to a the intellectual and spiritual life of heathen people their first business our age by their ideal character. is to learn that people's own tongue, There is no surer death for all into speak its own tongue, to render tellectual life than the materialistic this its tongue capable-often with way of thinking, which only asks great labor-of giving expression how one can best enjoy the world to the lofty maxims of the Gospel, that now is, and get the most satisand to seek out the points of con- faction out of it. Missions are in nection within this people's human thorough antagonism to materialtraditions, from which the Gospel ism, inasmuch as they induce men can most easily and naturally be to give up many or all the advanproclaimed before it. And mis- tages involved in civilization and sions proceed to give the people easy circumstances, in order to the Holy Scripture translated carry ont the high aims of God's into its own tongue, and thereby, Kingdom. In the circle of home when the necessary conditions they have force to lift men above of vital energy and of a measure the often very narrow bounds of previous culture exist, mis- which close in upon their life, and sions supply the basis on which to bring them to serve the highest there may arise a new Christian interests of universal mankind. people, with its comparatively in- Business enterprises, tho legiti-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mate, nevertheless aim at reaping missionary work is not retroceding gain among the non-Christian peo- within the Christian Church, but ples, with whom they corne in con- is, as we hope, vigorously advanc- nection. The great European states ing. Let me mention a sign from are appropriating to themselves as the world of science. The well- much as they can of these peoples' known German missionary theo- territories, in order to give an out- logian, Dr. Warneck, demands let to their overflowing population, that missions shall not be put on a and to secure and extend their level with any single branch of position in the clash of interests. church work here at home, but Even the famous discoverers, whose shall, as representing advancing names we mention with admiration and conquering Christianity, have and gratitude, are seeking some- a right to an equal sum of energy thing, namely, knowledge, which and means with the whole of the urges them forward, amid toil and upbuilding forces of Christianity self-sacrifice, through the unknown within Christendom. There is also regions. They have little to give another feature to be noted out of those to whom they come. practical church life: the now Missions alone come not to take familiar movement among the anything, but to give. They come, student youth of the Christian as was said of old, without money nations, which largely bears the and without price, to give that missionary imprint, and even venwhich is greatest: a part in the tures to speak and work for the kingdom of heaven. It is super- fullest development of missionary fluous to speak of the privations action within a nearer future than and sacrifices which missionary is commonly accounted possible. laborers have to go through for Yet a greater thing will it be than the sake of the cause; in some of any particular signs if the whole their places of labor there is now Christian Church, with voluntary a reasonable measure of security, devotion, will, with growing in others, little or none. Yet it energy, raise up missions among must be 'acknowledged, that mis- the nations as her second grand sions as a whole, in their compre- concern alongside of herupbuilding hensive work over the whole earth, work at home. For this we hope are a very especial witness to un- in God. Then will missions have a, selfish devotion for ideal interests. firmer position, and enter more They are thus a distinct protest deeply into the spiritual life of the against all materialistic, soul-kill- twentieth century than they have ing, ways of thinking, and a quick- yet been able to do in the century ening leaven of all noble human which is hastening to its end.- life and aims.-GuSTAV JENSEN, Ibidem. Nordisk Missions-Tidskrift. Missions and The two words- Missions in It must be acknowl- Civilization. . Civilization and Church Life. edged that missions Missions-wh i ch in church life are are here conjoined, most commonly as yet far from having secured the call up the image of an antagonism, position which appertains to them, a conflict, between rivals, not to and, therefore, the position which say enemies. But however strong belongs to them in the intellectual a warrant present facts may seem and spiritual life of our time as a to lend to this apprehension, we whole. Yet there are signs that must not forget that these are facts the sense of missionary duty and which ought not to be, and that

their mutual relations offer other zation we are thinking of in bring- aspects, other possibilities. It is ing together the two words civiliza- an opposition between near kin- tion and missions. It is that dred, indeed, you might almost say civilization which has become the between the child and its mother, possession of the white race and at least its foster-mother. The civ- the Christian peoples, and which ilization of which we are here now, with this imprint upon it, is speaking, and which is now making journeying out among the other the circuit of the heathen world, races. This civilization has not whose missions are doing their grown up on heathen, but on work, is itself the child, or at least Christian soil. It may, indeed, the foster-child, of missions. We derive its descent from the ancient have not here in mind the original Greco-Roman culture, but it has heathen civilization, which has its only reached us after having been home in the great communities of adopted, cleansed, and transformed South and East Asia. This also is in the crucible of the Church. It a mighty antagonist to missions, has been brought to us along with an antagonist whose strength and Christianity, and is among us only power of resistance are decidedly as its child, or, at least, as its pupil, undervalued by most friends of even tho it may in part have formissions. These talk much too saken its mother and learned to airily about Christianizing India despise her. And now it is roamor evangelizing China, as if it could ing around in strange parts of the be accomplished all at once. They world, largely like a truant and do not consider, that these are degenerate child, that has forgotten lands, or rather grand di visions of his Christian training and learned the world, whose population makes evil Lhings of the street boys. up half mankind. They confront With all its disorders it too is, in missions, not in a state of barbar- its way, a missionary force in the ism, not with a feeling of deep des- heathen world, only its missionary titution and longing for the gifts influence is not for Christianity, of the Christian world, but with but for the culture of the Christhe proud consciousness of an an- tianized whites. This culture it cient culture, deeply rooted in the displays to the heathen not in its hearts, and in the social develop- nobler form, as raised and cleansed ment of each people. This culture by the Gospel, but largely in its they are not in the least minded to degenerate distortion, its apostasy exchange for the new foreign doc- from Christianity. This is that trine. Missions have thus far missionary work of culture, which hardly taken a true aim against in the outposts of civilization, this antagonist. Still less have abroad in the heathen world, enthey dealt it a mortal wound. It counters the missions of Christianwill be the great question for the ity. And this encounter is often missionary history of the next cen- antagonism and conflict. One tury to answer, whether missions must be blind not to see that civilwill then win or merely approach, ization in this form raises up great the decisive victory over this cul- obstacles to missions and hampers tivated paganism, while the now their work. But we should none expiring century has only been the less be blind not to see that witness to the partial victory of this is not the normal, divinely missions over uncultivated pagan- intended relation between civilizaism. tion and missions.-V. S. Nordil$k !311t it if:! not this heathen civili- jJfissions-'.fidskriff•

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1899

NDR~

ISLANDS ) ME .'.

CUBA ~YM"NBRAC ~aRANDC"'Y AN SCALE OF MILES 50 100 150 8.' Weat ~., rrom JAMAICA Orcenwlc t.i7;l! 4m~tudt' e>!t from (JIYt'nwkh I),U'> —w~ L ..t T A N T I C Ge -4 0 JIr ~ ~ ! ~ ;§""l ~ ,. ~ G .1 Il I $ f':'

i::: -Is'"

;; PUERTO RICO .i .c; '0-"

n E .1 X SCALE OF MILES S 10 20 00 07" .. Raill'Olldll. ~—- –.~- ~~:::~:I~~l~iiUhW(JlI~ ~ ..-= DUAIIIA~ 0. CO.,[NG"",".'". MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } MARCH. 5 New Series. VOL. XXII. No.3. 1 VOL. XII. No.3.

'l'HE MOVEMEN'1' TOWARD CHUROH UNION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Ever since the Reformation there have been going forward two exactly opposite movements, due to as many opposite tendencies-the movement toward sectarian division, and the movement toward denominational union.

'rhat two so opposite tendencies should be in operation at the same time seems, at first glance, contradictory and inexplicable; but a moment's careful consideration will show not only that it is a fact, but that there is a reasonable philosophy behind the fact. The Reformation broke the -shackles of religious thought by releasing men from bondage to papal superstition and prelatical authority. It must be remembered that Rome holds that heresy is to be supprest, not only in its expression, but in its conception; and hence the Inquisition dealt with parties suspected of heretical opinion, and sought, by the rack, to compel the disclosure of individual and secret sentiment. '1'he immediate effect of the dawn of religious liberty was that men began to think freely, then to speak freely; and thus they disclosed divergencies of opinion, which, being positively held and exprest with im punity, led to controversies, and controversies to separations for opinion's sake, until even minor matters of differing opinion became the watchwords of ecclesiastical parties, and sects multiplied until we have now about as many nominally Christian bodies, large and small, as there are days in the year.

This result was natural. The only way to keep men from such separations is to keep them in ignorance, and in dependent slavery to authority. Liberty always leads to individualism and independence. Men can be kept on a level only by the despot's method-cutting off any head that rises above the common plane. The instant that a dead level of equality and sn bordination is no longer enforced by violence done to manhood, differences begin to assert themselves and to become increasingly manifest and manifold.

On the other hand, hearts are drawn together by a common faith • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England '-Change d or ed final to , when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

THE MOVEMENT TOWARD CHURCH UNION

and a common love and a common service. Trne disciples can not but feel that all believers are essentially one-one in agreement upon fundamentals-and it requires but little candid consideration to perceive that the things in which we agree are of infinitely more consequence than those upon which we differ. After all these wars in words, however bitter the controversial spirit may have been, when true believers get on their knees together, they pray the same theology, and the purest hymnology of all the ages shows no traces of rancorous strife over lesser matters of divergent opinion. Prayers and praises never betray sectarian shibboleths.

And, as there is a common faith down beneath all denominational creeds, so there is a common love down beneath all external alienations and separations. Those who love the unseen God respond with affection toward His image wherever found in man. The unseen God appears manifested in the seen likeness of God in the disciple. 'rhere may be different tongues on earth, but Abba, Jehovah, Hallelujah, are the same in all tongues, and tell of a common heavenly dialect. Whenever the Spirit works in common, common fruits appear, and the first of them all is love.

Again, common service brings disciples together. They leave the atmosphere of denominational variance behind when they come face to face with the desperate needs of a lost race. Where, as in India, woman has no rights which a man is bound to respect, but everything about a cow is sacred, even to animal excrement, the differences that divide evangelical Christians at home seem I udicrously little. Where, as in Africa, mud from a river, molded into a rude resemblance to a human form, is set up for worship; or a snake's poison fang, an elephant's tooth, or a bit of parchment, is lookt upon as a charm more potent than prayer to the infinite God, missionaries forget their Calvinism and Arminianism, their differences in church polity and doctrinal standards, and come close to each other ill the effort to lift men out of the awful slough of fetish worship alld animalism.* And so, at home, the more Christians know of each other, and the more frequently they meet for common worship or in common work, the .more they forget that, in any respect, they are not one. They misjudge each other while they see each other from a distance; but when they come nigh each sees in the other the countenance of a friend-a brothel', a sister. We feel ashamed of what has kept apart those who are redeemed by the same blood and indwelt by the same Spirit, and are on their way to the same home.

Of late years, after denominational and sectarian divergencies had spent their force, and the ccntrifugal tendencies had so long and so sadly prevailed, the centripetal-the power of one faith, love, and work *See also the" Declaration of Unity," issued by the Protester· missionaries in China, printed in our January number. p. 52. -began to be more manifest and to claim recognition. One of the first of these counter-movements is what is known as the Evangelical Alliance-a happy name to express an alliance whose basis is evangelical truth held by all alike. This movement is a little over fifty years old, having been organized in London in 1846. In its public meetings, brethren have met on a common platform, uttered harmonious testimony, and evinced mutual sympathy; and, in face of common perils, or the invasion of Christian privilege and right, have stood by each other in a united and effective remonstance. It is to be lamented that in America the Evangelical Alliance is far less effective as an organization, in some respects, than in Britain, tho, under the lead of Dr.

Josiah Strong, there have been ten years of most efficient work in one direction, namely, that of reaching the non-churchgoers in our great cities. In more recent years the free churches of Britain have been drawn closer in an annual church congress, which is now becoming a confederation. – 'fhis latter is, perhaps, the most conspicuous form of church unity in our day, and, in some respects, the most promising, tho not perhaps without its d fficuIties and dangers.

'rhose who have watcht the signs of the times have noticed, with more than a passing interest, the development of this unifying tendency. }{'or example, in U,90, representatives of various bodies met in England-ministers and members of the Establisht Church and of the Congregational churches-and held a series of twelve con- ferences, seeking a platform on which they could agree, and which might serve as a doctrinal basis on which to unite and become one church.* Among those composing t?e conference, were seven Episco- • We here condense an account of The Free Church Federation, from a recent English periodical: "In 1890, Dr. Guinness Rogers suggested the holding of a congress of all denominations, Wesleyans, Presbyterians, Baptists, Congregationalists, meeting on the same platform, not for an interchange of compliments and courtesies, but for true Christian fellowship in devotional service, and for counsel on common Christian work, would be a striking illustration of a Catholic Church including various sections, each with its own form of development, and with its distinctive features of doctrine and ritual, but all one in Christ Jesus."

Invitations were sent out to a first congress in Manchester, England, in 1892. Two years later a second congress was held at Leeds, where a more formal organization of the movement was commenced, and by 1896 ten thousand churches, with a membership of a million, were represented. By the end of 1898 some five hundred local councils had been formed, divided amongst twenty-five district federations.

The objects of the movement have been defined thus: Ca) To facilitate fraternal intercourse and cooperation among the Evangelical Free Churches. (b) To assist in the organization of local councils. (c) To encourage devotional fellowship and mutual counsel concerning the spiritual life and religious activities of the churches. (d) To advocate the New Testament doctrine of the Church, and to defend the rights of the associated churches. (e) To promote the application of the law of Christ in every relation of human life.

The met.hods adopted to attain these objects have been many and various; one of the most important being the holding of united missions.

Another important phase of the work is arranging for systematic visitation, with free distribution of good literature, and invitations to attend places of worship. This is greatly facilitated by dividing the neighborhood covered by the local council into" parishes," special maps having been prepared in many cases showing the streets allotted to each of the churches. The growth of Evangelical Protestantism, the increase of the social well-being of the people, and the deepening of the spiritual life of the churches have already been the result. palians, including Oanon Westcott and the dean of Worcester, and six Oongregational ministers, including Rev. Dr. Henry Allon, H. R Heynolds, president of Ohest~ll1t Oollege, and Hev. Dr. J. P. Paton.

The conference was able to agree upon a statement of the essential doctrines of Christianity, as revealed in the Bible; the divine authority of the Scriptures, the Apostles' and Nicene creeds, the 'rrinity, the Incarnation, the Atonement, the Resurrection, the need of saving faith in Christ, being held by all, universally accepted by Ohristians, and already exprest in terms unobjectionable to all evangelical denominations, as in the doctrinal basis of the Evangelical Alliance. But the main obstacles to a uuion of all the churches lie in the denominational peculiarities. The use of a liturgical service might be made optional; but immersion, the form of church organization and government, the doctrine of priesthood, are matters on which such difference of opinion and conviction exists, that little advance has been made toward reconciling or eliminating them.

Here the English conference split in 1890. 'rhe Anglicans held fast to the priestly order, to ordination by the laying on of Episcopal hands, as qualifying to duly administer the sacraments "in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same," and to a participation in the sacraments, so administered, as essential to membership in the holy Catholic Church. Congregationalists and other believers, outside of the Anglican and Roman churches, were not ready to accept such opinions or bow to such claims. We quote: "It is well to be frank. It is best to declare at the outset that we positively reject the priestly order of ministers, as contrary to Revelation and history. There was no such order in the Apostolic Church. It was one of the inventions which led to the formation of the papal hierarchy. The churches of the Reformation, with entire propriety, excluded every trace of hierarchical office and power from their organizations. From this the Church of England is the chief dis~enting body. It adopted the hierarchy, man made, as it found it, simply cutting off the pope and his council. It, and not the Congregational or Presbyterian body, is the non-conforming church. The churches of the Reformation held, as they were taught by the New Testament, that the entire body of Christian believers constitutes" a royal priesthood," and that no minister is or can be a priest in any sense differing from the priesthood of believers.

" It should be distinctly understood that the large majority of Christians conscientiously, decisively, and absolutely rejects the doctrine that a minister is a priest in any special sense, in a sense differing in any degree from the priesthood of every believer; that the necessity for Episcopal ordination is as distinctly and absolutely rejected by the same majority; that the dependence of the sacraments for efficacy on a priestly order is no less absolutely rejected. This rejection of a priestly order, and all it includes. is conscientious, and rests upon faith in the Scriptures. No union is possible between the majority of Christian denominations and the Episcopal Church, if it involves an acceptan.Je of a priestly order of clergymen. "Nou a few question if it be wise to bring all Christians together in one church organization. vVould not such a body be exposed to mighty temptations, involving great perils? There is a great deal of old Adam left in the best of us. Position and power are very attractive. There are ambitious men in the Church, who are also good men, who seek for places of infiu(lnce and control. Such an organization would have great political importance, and aspiring politicians, just as was the case with the Papal Church for many years, would strive to secure the support of the one great holy Catholic Church. Their schemes would be invented and applied with consummate skill, and the leaders of the Church would be exposed to temptations tremendous in power and persistence. Is it wise to enter upon such risks?"

A federation of denominations is, however, another matter alto- gether, and seems desirable. Every desirable end that an organic union could secure, could be as well obtained through a federation of churches without incurring many of the risks otherwise involved. It may be well to preserve here for future reference the following basis of agreement that was reacht at this conference. It would be difficult to improve upon it, perhaps, as an acceptable ground for common agreement: THE CHRISTIAN FAITH.

r. In recognizing the Bible as of divine authority, and as the sole ultimate test of doctrine in matters of faith, as is exprest in the sixth article of the Church of England. II. In accepting the general teaching of the Apostles' Creed and the NiceneCreed,includ- ing, of necessity, the doctrines of the Holy Trinity, the Incarnation, and the Atonement. III, In recognizing a substantial connection between the resurrection body and the present ~, body of humiliation. 11 IV. That saving faith in Christ is that self-surrender to Him which leads a man to believe what He teaches, and to do what He bids, so far as he has opportunities of knowledge.

THE CHRISTIAN MORALITY.

1. In rhe conviction that it is the duty of the Christian society to consider, in the light of the principles, motives, and promises of the faith, the problems of domestic, social, and national morality, with a view to concerted action.

II. That progressive sanctification is essential to the Christian life; so that without it neither profest faith, nor conversion, nor sacraments, nor worship, can avail for the salvation of the soul.

CHRISTIAN DISCIPLINE.

r. That the divisions among Christians render the due administration of discipline, in the case of those who openly deny the fundamental truths of Christianity, or offend against Christian morality, extremely difficult; and that greater caution should be used in admitting to the privileges of membership those who leave, or are expelled from, the Christian community to which they have belonged.

II. That while it is most desirable that this caution should be exercised in all cases of members of one Christian society seeking admission into another, by careful inquiry being made, and adequate testimony being required, as to their Christian character, this is especially important in regard to those who desire to exercise the ministerial office.

CHRISTIAN VORSHIP.

I. That Congregationalists can accept and use the treasures of devotion-hymns, collects, liturgies, etc.-accumulated by the Church during the Christian ages; and many Nonconformists think that in certain circumstances it is desirable to do so.

II. That Churchmen can accept the use of e>:tempore prayer in public worship; and many Churchmen think that in certain circumstances it is desirable to do so.

IlL That rigid uniformity in public worship is unfiesirable, and that to enforce it by civil penalties is a mistake.

THE CHRISTIAN SACRAMENTS.

That altho it is desirable that everyone should seek to know the true doctrine of the sacraments, yet their efficacy does not depend upon such knowledge, but lies, on the one hand, in the due administration of the sacraments" in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same," and, on the other, in the use of them with a true desire to fulfil the ordinance of Christ.

THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND MINISTRY.

1.

1. That the Catholic Church is a society founded by Christ, the members of which are united in Him, and to each other, by spiritual ties, which are over and above those that attach to them simply as men.

2. That these ties depend upon a special union with the Person of the One Mediator, and a special indwelling of the One Spirit.

The Nonconformist members of the conference are unable to admit: 1. That the reception of visible sacraments is essential, in ordinary cases, to the estab- lishment of these ties.

2. That through the reception of the visible sacraments these ties may subsist, tho not forever, in those who are not believing and living as Christian people should.

Both agree: II.

1. That Christ has establisht a perpetual ministry in the Catholic Church.

2. That no one can rightly exercise this ministry unless he be ordained to it by Christ Himself.

3. That there is a divinely appointed distinction of office in this ministry.

The Noncomformist members of the conference are unable to admit: 1. That there is a divinely appointed threefold distinction of orders in this ministry.

2. That external ordination by the laying on of Episcopal hands is necessary for its rightful exercise.

The objections to organic union, above stated, are not the only ones urged by those who doubt the wisdom or expediency of such union. There are those who are exceedingly jealous of the simplicity of worship, and who fear the rapid encroachments of modern ritualism; and they apprehend danger from the contagion and infection of closer contact with all this formalism and sacerdota1ism.

For example: Protestant clergy were indignant at the celebration at Sneinton church, at a Church Congress service, of what was prac- tically high mass. On behalf of a number of members of the con- gress, Mr. Harry Miller sent a protest to Archdeacon Emery, the per- manent secretary, mentioning among illegal practises introduced-a procession in the church with banners, crucifix, lighted candles, and thurifer; the use of chasuble, alb, etc., the bishop (of Argyll and the Isles) wearing miter and cope; the use of wafer bread; the elevation of, and kneeling before, the consecrated clements; ceremonial mixing water with the wine during service; ceremonial lighting of twenty candles immediately before the prayer of consecration; the frequent nse of incense and the censing of the communion table, celebrant, choir, and congregation; the use of sacring bells; the celebrant stand- ing with back to the people during the prayer of consecration, so as to hide the manual acts; the use of "altar" cards; procession with bishop to the pulpit, with lighted candles and crucifix, etc., etc.

H church union means mingling of a radical Protestant sentiment and practise with such" rags of Romanism," there will be not a few "dissenters" from such union, and" absenters " from such services.

A very conspicuous peril besetting all these modern efforts toward organic union, lies in the tendency to undue breadth of platform.

What we call charity may only be another name for laxity_ In the desire to make room for all disciples there is a subtle temptation to add another plank which extends the basis a little beyond the strictly evangelical limits. Implied forbearance with individual peculiarities of teaching and practise may easily pass into express toleration of serious errors and unscriptural practises. Loose views of inspiration, Socmianism, Pelagianism, Justification by works, notions of the Holy Spirit which rob Him of all proper personality, and the hundred evasions of future retribution, may all easily demand a recognition, at least the recognition of silence, which is practical consent. Here we must all recognize a rock of risk of which disciples in drawing near to each other must steer clear. Practically this is a present risk in the movement toward unity in Britain and causes many to withhold their presence and cooperation.

The question naturally arises, how far may we safely go in reference to federating evangelical disciples in closer external bonds? To this inquiry we give such answers as we may, glad to h:we our readers suggest any modification.

1. Hearty and formal recognition of the essential and vital truths of Christianity, as the common basis of all intimate fellowship, such as the plenary inspiration of Scripture, the Divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, His vicarious Atonement, Justification by faith, the personality and indwelling of the Spirit, the resurrection of the dead, and future judgment.

2. Voluntary avoidance and suppression of all sectarian controversy whether with tongue or pen. If, in addition to this, thcre could be an interchange of pulpits, and the barriers which fence off the Lord's table could be broken down, so that there might be a recognition of all true preachers, and a fellowship of all true believers ill the breaking of bread, the most conspicuous hindrances to practical and visible unity would be removed.

3. Devotional conferences and meetings for fellowship might be most helpfully multiplied. In Britain the external barriers to unity are very exclusive. 'rhe Anglican Church is an establishment, and the non-conformists are not only ecclesiastically but socially under the ban. The assumptions of Anglican episcopacy seem to many the more monstrous, because bolstered up by governmental patronage. And yet it is remarkable that the most conspicuous and effective unifying forces for bringing disciples into line are found in Britain. The annual Keswick conference takes for its motto, "All one in Christ Jesus; " and altho that movement originated with, and is still mainly supported by, Anglicans-it is for all practical purposes one body of evangelical believers. Presbyterians, like Dr. Elder Cumming and Mr. McGregor, Methodists, like Gregory Mantle and Charles Inwood, Episcopalians, like Webb-Peploe and Evan H. Hopkins, Baptists, like F. B. Meyer-all are equally at home, and teach with equal acceptance and authority. Here is a union of believers where charity does not degenerate into laxity. Besides Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, Congregationalists, Quakers, there are a few nondescripts; it might be difficult to define just Robert Wilson's or J. Hudson Taylor's denominational position-so far do they seem above all these narrow landmarks. But, because they so conspicuously exhibit the fruits of the Spirit, they are leaders in the Keswick movement. But not one teacher, connected with this broad fellowship of disciples, is an unsound man in any of the grand essentials to which we have already adverted.

4. In no one respect is church unity so desirable as in misst"on fields and 1Ilission work. 'rhe foes of Christ, whatever their differences, stand together in their opposition to the Christian faith. There is no break in their ranks. They mass their forces to break down and defeat all efforts at a world's evangelization and redemption. What a lamentable blunder, if not a crime, that Christian discipIes should show a divided front, and often a dissentient spirit, even in missionary operations!

This subject has never as yet been considered flS it ought to be. After the Hawaiian islands had been wonderfully brought into the fellowship of Christian peoples, a new denomination entered the islands in October, 1862-over forty-three years after the brig Thaddeus sailed from Boston with the memorable seventeen representatives of the American board, and after the Presbyterians and Congregationalists of America had been for nearly half a century at work in evangelizing and Christianizing this people-Bishop Staley, with his two presbyters arriving as representatives of an English mission to be known as the "Reformed Catholic." That movement has ever been regarded by unprejudiced observers as one of the most unseemly and intrusive violations of denominational comity in the history of missions. One has only to read Dr. Anderson's temperate treatment of the matter in his book, "The Hawaiian Islands," to see the exact position of affairs.

Here was a land, just lifted by Christian effort out of the slough of a barbarous paganism, and taking its place, for the first time in the modern history of modern missions, as a newly converted nation in the family of Christian peoples. The whole unevangelized world, with its tllOusand millions of unsaved souls, was waiting for the Gospel. Was there not room enough for missionary effort without introducing a rival sect into a peaceful Christian community? The members of this mission came, not to introduce Christianity to ignorant and barbarous savages, but to inoculate denominational controversy upon a tree of God's own planting. '1'hey came to a people, taught Christianity in its simplest evangelical faith and forms, to inaugurate a new style of worship, encumbered with the cOIlventionalities of the High Church. The Protestant clergy of Honolulu-embracing missionaries and others-extended a fraternal hand, and took early opportunity to invite to a monthly union meeting for prayer, one of the newly arrived brethren, who, after consulting his bishop, made a reply which was like an apple of discord thrown into the circle of believers: .

"He (the bishop) strengthened my own opinion, viz: that it would be inconsistent in a clergyman of our church to attend a prayer meeting in a place of worship belongillg to a denomination of Christians who do not regard episcopacy of divine appointment."

Here was the keynote of the llew mission: a refusal to meet Christian brethren, even in a ~mion prayer meeting, and this in face of a recently converted heathen people, snggesting to them irreconcilable differences between believers, on points not affecting salvation. Moreover, as these newcomers held to baptismal regeneration, they thought it right, if not duty, to baptize infants wherever they could, without regard to existing relations of the parents to the Protestant churches or missionary pastors. Confirmation, by a bishop of the Holy Catholic Church, was taught as necessary for all true believers, and as the only proper qualification for" the blessed sacrament of the altar."

The story of this new mission is too long to be retold ill these pages, but it is a sael story and a stain on the history of model'll missions. It introduced an element both of division and dissension never before known, and put a stumbling block before newly converted natives. '1'he whole mission was a breach of the courtesy due from one Christian body to another, and above all, ill the mission field. Here was, after over forty years of battle with paganism, an hour of conquest; and just as those to whom the victory belonged were taking measures to secure the spoils of battle for the Lord of the whole Church, a small body of professed allies enter the field, carrying a new banner, and, declining practical fellowship with those whose self-sacrifice has won the day, nndertake to rally the converts nnder their standard! A like movement began, whose object was to send a bishop and six presbyters to that erown of the London Missionary Society, Madagascar, and it led to a great remonstrance in London, over which the Earl of Shaftesbury presided. His words deserve to be pondered by every true disciple. * We haye no disposition to override the conscientious scruples of brethren, however ill explicable they may be to us. 'Ve assert for onr_ selves and accede to others fullest liberty to follow conviction. But the field is world-wide, and Christian unity should exhibit itself in Christian courtesy and comity. Where any body of disciples are already successfully at work, let other Christian bodies not intrude, unless there is room and Heed for other workers without interference • See Anderson's Hawaiian Islands, 358-9.

CUBA – HER PRESENT CONDITION AND NEEDS

or overlapping. To medule with the splendid work of the United Presbyterians in the Valley of the Nile, the Baptists in the Karen country, the Congregationalists in Turkey, the Episcopalians in Tinnevelly, would be alike needless and harmful. And in entering new fields like Ouba and the Philippines, the Sudan and the Upper Kongo basin, can there not be amicable conference beforehand so as to divide up the territory and work side by side, instead of setting up rival missions in the same narrow territory?

While there is much ardent talk about unity here is a practical way of living out Ohristian charity and of exemplifying and exhibiting love's holy law. And if we may venture an individual opinion, one such example of the actual unity of love is worth far more for God's glory and man's good than a Ohurch, organically one, whose unity is at the price of a concession of one fundamental truth, or is the cloak to cover internal alienation and strife. So far as we hold the same vital tru th we are one; so far as we work together without friction, our unity reaches its highest practical result.

OUBA-HEH PRESENT OONDITION AND NEEDS.

BY REV. ARCHIBALD MCLEAN,* CINCINNATI, OHIO. Secretary of the Foreign Ohristian Missionary Society.

Altho the people of Ouba have had a form of Ohristianity for four hundred years, a recent visit to that noble island has convinced the writer that it is a proper field for Ohristian missions. Priests and nuns are everywhere. Ohurches abound, and their bells are ringing almost incessantly. Heligious processions are numerOllS. Mass is said in every church several times every day in the year. Ohildren are baptized and confirmed. Lovers are man·ieu. The dead are buried. All ecclesiastical functions are punctiliously performed. The forms of devotion are as scrupulously observed as they are in Italy and Spain, and other Homan Oatholic countries. At the same time it is quite apparent that the church has done YJry little for the moral elevation and spiritual well-being of the people. Sunday is much like other days. 'rrue, the government offices are closed, so are most of the wholesale business houses, and perhaps some shops; but, for the most part, the retail places are open, and tradesmen pursue their callillgs. At all hours of the day, and far into the night, lottery tickets are hawkt aboll t the streets. I f one goes to mass in the morning, he thin ks that he can do as he pleases the remainder of the day. Sunday is the great day for receptions and dinners. Even on Easter the people are • Dr. McLean has recently returned from a visit to Ouba, and, at our request, writeo this paper giving some results of his observations in the island. The Foreign Ohristian Mission"ry Society expects to send missionaries there shortly. free to sing and dance, to eat meat, to trade horses, and to do many other things of the same sort. Sunday is the day for bull-fights and cock-fights. On Sunday evening the attendance at the theaters is the largest, and the crowds are the gayest. After sunset the band plays in the parks, and the whole population turn out to listen and pass the time. Those who are best qualified to speak, say that the moral standard is very low. Kingsley called Havana "The Western Abom – ination."

Paul told the Athenians that they were "too' religious." If he were to visit Cuba to-day he would tell the Cubans the same thing. From one point of view the Cubans are exceedingly religious. The churches are never closeu. Almost every place and object has a religious name. This is true of the' streets, hotels, bridges, hospitals, the- THE BULL RING IN DA.VANA.

aters, plantations. Sometimes in one city two or more streets are called after the same saint. Such names as the Tribity, the ativity, the Conception, the Sacrament, Charity, Hope, Peace, Grace, Glory are very common. These are cnrious designations for tobacco and sugar plantations. A school for girls is named for a female saint, and a school for boys bears the name of a male saint. One who spent a unmber of years on the island says that every girl is called Maria. It is Maria Teresa. or some other com bination. If there is no girl in the family, the boy is called Jose Maria, or something similar. Boys are frequently called Jesns, Mann el, and Salvador. The church has to do with the most sacred events in the home; she has charge of the schools; she has a hand in all the affairs of state. From another point of view, however, the Cubans are not more religious than other people. Religion is, with them, a matter of form and ceremony; it consists in outward observances, and has little or no relation with the lives of the people. It does not teach them that God requires them to deny themsel yes of ungodliness and worldly lusts, and to live soberly and righteously and godly in this present world. It does not teach them to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, to let the opprest go free, and to break every yoke.

There is a saying in Havana that the church is good enough for old maids of both sexes. Only the women go to church to worship. The men go sometimes to see the women go through their performances, or to flirt. They do not make any pretense to piety, but are careful not openly to break with the church. They can not afford to do that, for they and their children must have their names and dates of birth recorded in her books. There are no other records, and without these legitimacy can not be establisht. The men must also go to confessional before marriage, or the priest will refuse to marry them, and there is no civil marriage ceremony. They must be attended by the priests at death in order to be interred in consecrated ground. Thus, with the people of Cuba, religion is a matter of necessity and decency; it is not a thing of the heart and life, permeating all and dominating all. That is not their conception of its place and purpose.

THE NEGROES IN CUBA.

If this is the condition of the Spaniards and Cubans, what must be the condition of the negroes? They constitute one·third of the entire population. Columbus found 1,200,000 aborigines on the island. He spoke of them as affectionate, peaceable, and tractable. He said: "There is not a better race of men in the world. They love their neighbors as themselves; their conversation is the sweetest and mildest in the world, cheerful, and always with a smile." And, tho it was true that they wore no clothing, he added that they had many commendable customs. These people believed in a Supreme Being, and in a life after death. An old chief, presenting Columbus with a basket of fruits and flowers, said: Whether you are a man or a divinity, we know not. You come into these countries with such a show of force we would be mad to resist even if we were so inclined. 'Ve are, therefore, at your mercy; hut if you and your followers are men like ourselves, subject to mortality, you can not be unapprized that after this life there is another, wherein a very different portion is allotted to good and bad men. And if you believe you will be rewarded in a future state, you will do us no harm, for we intend none to you.

The Spaniards regarded Cuba as conquered territory, and dealt with the natives as they did with the Mexicans and Peruvians. 'fhey undertook to reduce them to a state of slavery. The Caribees were not accustomed to work, and could not be made to obey their Spanish lords. For this offense they were exterminated. They were told that if they would go on board the Spanish ships they would be taken to some happy islands where they wonld see their ancestors, and where they would enjoy a state of bliss of which they had no conception. In this way more than forty thousand were decoyed away from home and slaughtered. Some Spanish vowed to kill thirteen every morning before breakfast in honor of Christ and his twelve apostles! Others compelled the natives to submit to baptism, and dispatcht them at once, to keep them from becoming apostates. A native chief opposed the Dons, and was tied to a stake and faggots were heaped about him. A monk held the crucifix to his lips and talkt to him about the beauties of the Christian faith. "Be sorry for your sins, that you may go to heaven." "Where is heaven, and will there be any Span- A PEASANT'S HUT IN THE rNTERlOR OF CUBA.

iards there?" The monk replied, "Yes, a great many." The chief said, "Then let me go somewhere else."

Negroes were imported to take the places of these aborigines, and to do the hard and rough work for the Spaniards. Slavery has since been abolisht, and the negroes have learned some of the forms and words of the Catholic religion. But they are little wiser or better than they were while in their home in Africa. In the days of slavery it was against the law to teach or Christianize a slave. These simpleminded people are still worshipers of Obi. They have not outgrown the superstitions of their primitive home.

Since the Africans were emancipated, Chinese coolies have been brought in, and there are now about sixty thousand Chinese on the island. Religiously, they are what they were in China. The African and the Chinese need the Gospel. Until recently no faith but Catholicism was tolerated. The Inquisition was introduced to extirpate heresy and heretics. Havana has had numerous autos da fe. This has been most unfortunate for the Catholic Church herself. She grew rich and fat, and careless. Catholicism never does its best except when in the neighborhood of Protestantism. The Inquisition was, therefore, a blunder as well as a crime.

Macaulay tells ns that the court of Rome, during the century that preceded the Reformation, had been a scandal to the Christian name. "Its annals were black with treason, murder, and incest." He tells us that the things that were the delight and the serious business of the court were choice cookery, delicious wines, lovely women, hounds, falcons, horses, newly discovered manuscripts of the classics, sonnets and burlesques in the sweetest Tuscan, designs for palaces by Michelangelo, frescoes by Raffael, busts, mosaics, and gems just dug up from among the ruins of ancient temples and villas. The Reformation under Luther was met by a counter-reformation within the Church of Rome herself. In this Ignatius Loyola was the chief leader, and many of the evils of which the reformers complained were then corrected. Men as strict ill morals and as full of zeal as any of whom the Reformation could boast, came to the front and took charge of the affairs of the church. Because of this reformation within the church Catholicism was not only able to arrest the Lutheran movement to some extent, but to regain much of th.e ground that had been lost. The best thing that possibly could happen now to the Catholic Church in Cuba would be for Protestant churches to be planted all over the island. Nothing else would do so mnch to stir up the lazy drones in the church, and provoke them to love and good works. The establishment of missions in Cuba means the dawn of a new day on that unhappy land. It will cause the church to awake from her long sleep, and to put on zeal like a cloak and exert herself to the utmost for the redemption of the people under her care.

CHURCH A~D STATE I~ CUBA.

Hitl:erto, church and state in Cuba have been one and inseparable. For this reason the church has had to bear a large share of the blame for the corrupt and tyrannical administration of the state officials. The Cubans have been taxt and opprest till endurance ceast to be a virtue. Flesh and blood could bear it no longer. Spanish misrule has cursed the land. Once Spain was a world power, but she has lost one by one her colonies, in North America and in Central and South America, until now she has recently been deprived of her possessions in the East and in the West Indies. The reason is clear. She does not know how to colonize, or how to care for her subject populations. In this respect she differs from England. English officials may be THE ROMAN CATHOLIC OATHEDRAL IN HAVANA.

brusque; most of them are. They may be rude in speech, but their word can be relied upon, and as a class they are absolutely incorruptible. Wherever the English flag floats one finds intelligence, justice, and civil and religiou s liberty. The aim of the British government is to make it easy and profitable to do right, and disadvantageous to do wrong. But with Spain th e case is different. It has been het· policy to send impoverisht grandees to rille her colonies, and their first concern has been to fill th eir own pockets. They availed themselves of every opportunity, legitimate and illegitimate, for this purpose. They were paid enormons salaries and were allowed perquisites in addition. The captain-general was paid as much as t he president of the United States; the perquisites might be made to amount to many times the Sllm paid as salary. Sll bordinate officials were also paid large sumc, and were allowed to take as much indireCtly as they could obtain by fair means or foul. The Cubans were lookt upon as sheep tf) be shot'll for the benefit of th e men who were sent to rule over them. The government of Turkey is scarcely more oppressive than has been that of Spain.

As state and church are one in aim and in spirit, the people in hating one have hated both. They have not been able to separate the two in their thought. This need surprise no one. The prelates and most of the priests are Spaniards. The church stood by and held the raiment of Weyler and others while they opprest and robbed and butchered the people. No bishop and no priest showed any inclination to champion the cause of the Cubans. Every effort to crush the insurgents, who were fighting for their inalienable rights, had the aid and approval of the chUl'ch. The pope saw Spaniard and Cuban devolUing one another and was silent. It was not till America interfered that he sought to mediate between Spain and the United States government. As long as his own children were cutting each other's throats, and ripping np women with child, anu starving non-combatants, he had no word to speak. The church, no less than the state, is now paying the penalty for her evil course.

As it was in the time of the French revolution, so is it now. Then the altar and the throne perisht in mire and blood. The men who should have been the leaders and teachers of the people took away the key of knowledge. They outraged and bl'Utalized the people whom they were commissioned to guide anu save. 'rhe church then, as now, sowed the wind, andreapt the whirlwind. The Cubans not only hate the church and the priests, but thousands have broken with both and for ever. They will listen to no priest henceforth. They care nothing for Roman Catholicism. They must be reacht soon with the Gospel of Christ, or they will drift into infidelity, and so their last state will be worse than the first.

THE FkMINE AND SUFFERING.

Their attitude toward the chUl'ch is not strange. They saw General Weyler drive the rural population into the cities. Their homes were burned, their cattle were killed, their implements were destroyed. They had no money to pay expenses in the cities. 'rhere were no houses in which they could find shelter. No provision was made for their support. As a resnlt of this diabolical policy, four ,r hundred thousand men, women, and children died. What did the chUl'ch do for their relief? Nothing. as she able to help? Yes. What she needed was not ability but disposition. 'rhe Archbishop of Ou ba offercd to give Spain twenty millions of <lollars to build foUl' battleships to help crush the insUl'rection. He proposed to strip the saints and the churches. Why could not this mOlley be used the feed and clothe and house the reconcentrados? It could have been so used if the ecclesiastics had been willing. But to their thought the Cubans are no better than beasts, and deserved no help whatever from the church.

Help came from America. This nation sent a fleet and an army and broke the yoke of the oppressor and compelled him to withdraw from the island. 'rhe Red Cross Society sent ship-load after shipload of supplies of all kinds. Other liberal citizens contributed food and clothing, medicine and money. The sympathies of the whole people went out toward those who were struggling bravely for independence. America is a Protestant land. Here state and church are separate. America is the land of liberty, of general knowledge, intelligence, and the highest type of civilization. Americans are all but worshipt by Cubans. 'rhey are willing to hear the Gospel from the lips of their benefactors. They should have an opportunity to hear it, and that without unnecessary delay. Ouba is at our doors; it can be rcacht in a few hours.

WHAT CUBA NEEDS.

Cuba needs schools, but schools different in character from those which the Church of Rome conducted. Her children need to be taught something better than in- cidents in the lives of the saints and to be devout Oatholics. Among other things they should be taught.

to read and speak the English tongue. They know that English is the language of liberty, of justice, of equal rights, and of progress.

They hate Spain and the Spanish language with a perfect hatred.

They know well that whethp,r there shall be a Ou ban repu blic, or whether the island be annext to the United States, Cn bu, to all intents and pur- poses must be American in language, in spirit, and in customs. Americans will pour into Ouba and shape the ~~ destiny of tll(J island and of the • people. It will be found expedient • . ~Ct% for every mission to open schools in • connection with the churches, and these schools will pave the way for the prflaching of the evangelist.

Moreover, Ouba needs the open Bible. This she has not had. Dur- ing the period of Roman Catholic supremacy there was no place on the island where the Word of God could be bought. Few Oubans have ever seen the Bible. Dr. Alberto J. Diaz, who was brought up in the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, states that he was a man grown before he ever saw a copy of the Holy Scriptures, and then he saw it in the United States. It is a well-known fact that the Oatholic Ohurch does not give the Bible to the laity. This accounts for the backward COll- dition of all papal countries.

Macaulay called attention to this fact, and compared the history and condition of Denmark and Portngal. At the time of the Reforma- tion Portugal was far in advance of Denmark, and she ou~ht to b! ahead now, but she is not. He compared Edinburgh with Florence, and showed that the Protestant is far in advance of the Oatholic city. He compared the history of England with that of Spain in the last century. "In arms, arts, sciences, letters, commerce, agriculture, the contrast is most striking." The colonies planted by England in America have immensely outgrown in power those planted by Spain. Macaulay attributes the greater civilization and prosperity of the nations of northern Europe, as compared with those of southern Europe, to the moral effect of the Heformation. What is true of Portugal and Spain is true of Italy and Austria, of Oentral and South America. Just in the proportion in which Oatholicism prevails in any land is that land poor and unprogressive. The reason for this difference between Protestant and Oatholic countries is very largely owing to the different use made of the Bible by these nations. The peoples who have been taught to read and reverence and obey it are great and strong; those who have it not are left far behind in the race. The truth is, the Bible underlies our civilization as a root underlies a plant.

Moreover,Ouba needs good government. Under Spanish misrule every industry was crippled by exorbitant taxation. The Oubans were vassals, and were taught to consider it their duty to furnish whatever their rulers might require. They were told that the government under which they lived was the most benign, just, and glorious ever given to man. No other colony could have stood such taxation, because no other colony was naturally so rich. Not only so, but the administration was not honest. In the thirteen years prior to the year 1895, it is said, on good authority, that the frauds in the custom houses amounted to $100,000,000. Only a very small portion of the money extorted from the people was used in Ouba; the bulk of it went to Spain. The cities had few sewers; the streets were not kept clean; the roads were so bad that they could not be worse. The Oubans were supposed to be disqualified by nature for taking any part in the government. 'fhe army was a Spanish army. Until recently no Ouban could fill a place in the ranks. The ships of war were manned by Spaniards. The civil service was filled by men imported from Spain. It was difficult for a Ouban to get justice. He might be shot without the formality of a trial. He was not present when he was tried. The witnesses that testified against him were not cross-examined. The newspapers were subject to a Spanish censor. They could publish nothing that was offensive to the authorities. Instead of vigorous editorials on living issues, they publisht little moral essays, such as girls in boarding-schools might write. It is not at all strange that the time came when the Cubans could submit no longer to such treatment. It is not strange that "the ever faithful isle" rose in revolt, and that the people adopted as their watchworq "independence or death." Under the wise and just administration of 'racon the Cubans showed themselves peaceable and loyal. With sim- ilar treatment in recent years, a garrison, one-fiftieth as large as that which they were taxt to support, would have been found sufficient.

With good government the Cubans will manifest no disposition to rebel; they will cultivate the arts of peace, and war and waste will be known no more. Then Cuba will blossom like Eden, and like the garden of the Lord.

THE HOPEFGL OUTLOOK.

Is there reason to believe that the Cubans will accept the Gospel?

The history of Dr. Diaz furnishes the answer. In eleven years he baptized 3,000 people with his own hands. He planted seven missions and put fourteen men to work. In tilat period he was in jail six times. The authorities did what they could to annoy and hinder him ill his work. The people listened to his message. In the war his missions were scattered, his helpers have been put to the sword. At the present time there arc about 1,500 of his converts left. What he did while uncler the ban shows what can be done in propitious circum- stances. Hereafter it will be possible to build churches with steeples, and to preach the Gospel boldly, and everywhere. The day for the Inquisition has past; the Cubans will hear and believe and obey.

These people are poor. Their property has been destroyed. They need help now as much as they ever did. 'l'hey need cattle and farm- ing implements, and seed grain; they need help to enable them to build simple homes in which to live. Any aid rendered now will dispose their hearts to accept the Gospel. If they are helpt to their feet they will be rich in a few years. Cuba is, as Columbus said, "The fairest land that ever human eyes rested on." Four-fifths of the island are a fertile plain. All the tropical fruits may be grown. Among the products may be mentioned coffee, cotton, cocoa, sugar- cane, oranges, bananas, sweet potatoes, and tobacco. The forests are of ebony, mahogany, cedar, and palm. Iron and coal and marble abound. Gold and silver are found only in small quantities. Cuba is larger than New England, but the present population is not much over 1,000,000. ,yith good government, and all the blessings of the Gospel, the population will mount up to 10,000,000. Cuba is able to support that many, and in affluence. American capital and skill will make that island one of the richest lands on the globe. What is done Jor Cuba by the Christian 'people of the United States should be done at once. Churches should be es~ablisht in all the centers of popula- tion. These will be self-supporting in a very few years, but at present there is urgent need of men and money and prayer that Cuba may be won for Christ.* * Another article may be expected to appear in the April number of THE RBVIEW, giving further information as to the islanEl.and its people, together wit,h facts concerning the plan~ of the varions boards which expect to ,<onduct mission work there. .

SOME FEATURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE C. M. s

SOME FEA'fURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY.*-I.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B., DORSET, ENGLAND.

Two short entries which appear in the journal of William Wilberforce might be written now in letters of gold:- 1797, July 27th. To town, and back to dine H,t Henry Thornton's, where Simeon and Grant to talk over mission scheme.

November 9th. Dined and slept at Battersea Rise for missionary meeting: Simeon, Charles Grant, and Venn. Something, but not much, done. Simeon in earnest.

These notes remind us from what a small beginning the greatest British enterprise of the nineteenth century arose, and they suggest at once the secret of its origin. 'fM names mentioned here-1Yilliam Wilberforce himself, Charles Simeon, Charles Grant, Henry Venn-are names which we associate, not only with some of the greatest movements of the beginning of the present century in England, but also with a spiritual awakening of which they were the product.

DARKNESS OF THE EIGHTEEXTH CENTURY.

The great evangelical revival, by which we mean a revival of personal religion, personal faith, personal indwelling of the Holy Ghost in men's hearts, had burst, like a mighty pentecost of God, upon the spiritual stupor and apathy of the eighteenth century. It had faced obloquy, shame, and persecution of every sort from masses of population steept in ignorance and crime, brutalized with long wars with France, degraded by the immoralities of court life in the previous century, and sunk in the lowest depths of superstition and unbelief. There is no parallel in the long history of England to the England of the middle of the eighteenth century. Wherever you look, high or low, in church or state, in town or village, there is the same abounding wickedness and moral corruption. The novels of Smollett and Fielding reflect it, the highest society in the land revels in it, the very springs of national life and health are poisoneu 1y it. 'fhe French Revolution came later to show to what lengths such irreligion could go, and to startle and still further awaken by its very horrors all already awakened llation. 1'he Church herself, after her victorions struggle with Deism, had sunk into the same lethargy and torpor as a whole. Christianity, discredited in her professors, aslmmeu of all those distinctive truths which are her glory, saturated with a spirit of the grossest worldliness, ullcollscious of her unfnlfilled mission, jeered and scoft at by men of all classes, out of all sympathy with the new needs of a dawning age, I,eemed doomed to a speedy and ignominious extinction.

• "ince the centenary of the Church Missionary Society will fall on April 13th of this year, the editor has requested nfr. Gurney to note down some of the lessons suggested by its origin. progress, and policies. For this purpose he has been granted the use of the proof·sheets ot )I1r. Eugene Stock's" History of the Church missionary Society" for the 100 rears, A band of men, whose hearts the Spirit of God had toucht, arose, and the history of the world was changed. The story of the evangelical revival of the eighteenth century in England is the story of as great a .spiritual miracle as any which the Church of Christ has to record from .the day of Pentecost onward. From the heart of the ancient church, as long before in the days of Wyelif, and later those of Latimer and Ridley, came the great spiritual awakening which restored the degenerate nation's life and quickened in her OIle of the greatest missionary enterprises which the world had then ever seen. '['he great awakening burst the bonds which prevailing church indifference sought to impose upon it, and broke forth beyond her bounds in the Methodist movement which has awakened both America and England.

THE SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.

But it is with that aspect of it which concerns the Church of England that we have here to do. John Wesley and George Whitefield were both ordained clergy of that church, and a group of earnest men remained by conviction within her fold, and became the leaven which slowly and painfully leavened the whole lump. Grimshaw, toiling against persecution in his rough northern village on the edge of the heather-mantled Yorkshire moors; Romaine, showing forth the "life, walk, and triumph of faith" in his Blackfriars parish, not by writing only, but example also; the saintly Fletcher, whom Voltaire mentioned when challenged to produce a character as perfect as that of Jesus Christ (Overton's" Church of the Eighteenth Century," p. 343), instituted to the rough Shropshire parish of colliers in exchange for another living, because the income of Madeley, which he accepted, was smaller and the work more; Berridge, leaving- the ease 'and leisure of a uuiversity fellowship for the hard work of a country parish; Henry Venn, the older, toiling in the smoke and din of the great Yorkshire town of Huddersfield; William Cowper, singing his sweet songs of faith, bright with the light of God as the clear shining after rain, beside the 011ee at Olney; Toplady, writing his immortal hymns far away from the madding crowd, in a remote vicarage-these, and others like them, who lived on to be the link with the next age of men, as Richard Cecil and John Newton, continued to nourish within the Church of England the spiritual life which burst forth with such markt results in the second generation of evangelicals at the close of thc century.

The great missionary awakening, which was its grandest result, was at first confined to a very tiny band of Christians. A little group of men and women associate themselves together, aA personal friends, around the old church at Clapham, just outside London, under the ministry of John Venn the evangelical, and from their common standpoint of personal devotion to Ohrist, look out upon the dawning century. They behold a world wherein the rights of men are dragged in the dust by 11 universal slave trade, approved even by so-called Ohristian nations, and the commonest principles of present-day philanthropy in relation to the education of the masses, the protection of the young, fhe welfare of dependent nations, the improvement of the· prisoner, are utterly ignored.

But within the short space of a quarter of a century, by their efforts, the slave trade had been abolisht by a British parliament, a colony for redeemed slaves started at Sierra Leone, the battle for the admission of Ohristianity into India fought over the renewal of tht' East India Oompany's charter, and, over and above the immense toil invol ved in the education of the nation in these questions, a host of religious and philanthropic tasks at home successfully carried through, and the evangelization of the world earnestly commenced. We shall never realize what we owe to those humble-minded pioneers of our best modern developments-the versatile William Wilberforce, cabinet adviser of the evangelical band,; Henry Thornton, the master mind of the Sierra Leone colonizing scheme; Oharles Grant and Lord Teignmouth, one as director of the East India Oompany, the other, with the experience which he had gained as governor of India, using all their influence for the introduction of Ohristianity there; James Stephen, the early friend of Africa; Zachary Macaulay, branded in his innermost soul with th"e sorrow of the slaves and bending the missionary work of the new society to their spiritual enlightenment.

THE GENESIS OF THE CHURCH ~IISSIONARY SOCIETY.

The missionary enterprise was one of their latest achievements. Yet it sprang from clerical rather than lay suggestion. A society known as the Eclectic Society, composed of a few clergymen and laymen, met in the vestry of Cecil's church, in Bedford Row, London, and in 1786 they discust the subject of a mission to Botany Bay among the convicts. Similar discussions, wider in their object with regard to missions to the East Indies and Africa, took place in 1789, 1791, and in 1796, the Baptist and London missionary societies having meanwhile been found'.ld. Charles Simeon opened the last discussion with the question: "With what propriety anu in what mode can a mission be attempted to the heathen from the Establisht Ohurch ?" Seventeen members were present; only two or three were favorable, but those two or three were just the men of faith capable of carrying through any project upon which their whole hearts were set. The outcome of this debate is to be found in the little gathering at Henry Thornton's pleasant house, shaded by its elms and Scotch firs, spoken of by Wilberforce, in the passage from his diary with which this paper commenced. Simeon, Grant, Venn, Thornton, and Wilberforce. met and met again, but it seemed to Wilberforce at least that not much was done. Yet that dinner at Battersea Rise was "more important in the world's history than the lord mayor's banquet at the Guildhall on the same evening."

On Feb. 18, 1799, the Eclectic Society again faced the great question, and this was followed by a full discussion of the subject on March 18, 1799, the question introduced by John Venn being: ,. What methods can we use more effectually to promote the knowl- edge of the Gospel among the heathen?" 'The mere theory of missions had become a practical matter of personally realized responsi- bility. On April 1 another meeting was held to prepare rules, and on Friday, April 12, 1799, the public meeting, inaugurating the new society, took place.

The principles upon which the society was founded are well exprest in John Venn's address. 'rhey have again and again proved in later years the watchwords of missionary work.

1. "Follow God's leading, and look for success only from the Spirit." "'rhe nearer," said he, "we approach the ancient (i. e. primitive) church, the better."

2. "Under God all will depend on the type of men sent forth." A missionary" should have heaven in his heart and tread the world under his feet." What has the work of God owed to Johnson, of Sierre Leone; to French, of Lahore; Mackay and Pilkington, of Uga,nda; to Budd and Anderson and Horden, of Northwest Canada; to the five chaplains, to the Moules of China; to Elmslie of Kashmir, and a host of others?

3. "Begin on a small scale," and everything since in Fuhkien, Uganda, India, and Japan has shown the wisdom of the principle.

4. We might add a fourth principle of less general interest, bnt still important, that the mission should be founded on the church principle, but not on the Mgh church principle.

The opening meeting was held in the first floor room of a hotel in Aldersgate street, in the city of London, the" Castle & Falcon."

Sixteen clergymen and nine laymen gathered to it. John Venn took the chair. Four resolutions were submitted, the first affirming: "That it is a duty highly incumbent upon every Christian to endeavor to propagate the knowledge of the Gospel among the heathen." The others were practical deductions from it. At a second meeting the new society received its title, but not till 1812 did it receive its full present title, "The Church Missionary Society for Africa and the East."

r. 1799-1824: YEARS OF INAUGURATION.

It is interesting now to look back upon that small beginning and to consider to what, under God's blessing, it has grown. The opening years of the first twenty five deserve a fuller notice than can be given here. The long trial of faith in the matter of men, none of whom were at first forthcoming, so that Simeon said, "I see more and more Who it is that must thrnst out laborers into His harvest;" then the sending forth of two Berlin students in Lutheran orders to West Africa; the wonderful, but all too brief, career of Henry Martyn as chaplain in India, dying alone at Tokat among Moslems, at the age of ~hirty-tw'o; the difficulties of the second party of Germans, who took seven months to reach Sierra Leoue; the first half-abortive schemes for the preparation of candidates at Thomas Scott's vicamge; then the going forth of the first Englishman, William Hall, a joiner from Oarlisle, and John King, a shoemaker from Oxfordshire, as Christian artisans to New Zealand; the difficulties of ordination through the suspicion of the bishops as a body at the new evangelical enterprise; the great agitation for the opening of India to the Gospel; the early meetings of the yOlmg society, markt by increasing numbers and growing enthusiasm, first in the new London Tavern and then in Freemasons' Hall; the sending forth of the first English clergy, William Greenwood, formerly a blanket manufacturer from Dewsbury, and Thomas Norton, a married shoemaker, to India; the thrilling European events, such as the destruction of Napoleon's army and his banishment to Elba, whieh were rightly regarded in the annual reports as Divine deliverances, calling for a national response in spreading abroad God's Word; the close of the brief war between :America and England, which led Vaughan, of Leicester, to exclaim in the annual sermon, "May Britain and America, now rennited, know no other rivalry than the rivalry of efforts to bless the world;" the first beginnings of literary and translationary work in the publication, among other things, of Henry Martyn's works in Hindustani and Persian, and the training of Samuel Lee, a carpentcr's apprentice at Shrewsbury, to become the society's orientalist; the first offers of service from women, which were, after discussion, refused; the starting by Josiah Pratt of the first missionary periodical, in connection with the society, in the Missionary Register, which continued for more than forty years, and accomplisht much; the first efforts to arouse the country by means of missionary associations, the earliest being Dewsbury, from which two of the earliest candidutes had come; the going forth of the first itinerating missionary preachers at home, regarded with coldness and suspicion officially, but greeted with immense popular interest, "the hymns" then entirely novelties of the evangelical school, "greatly increasing the missionary feeling," as Basil Woodd, the first Yorkshire deputation declared; the awakening to fuller life of the ancient Society for the Propagation of the Gospel through the young society; the quickening from the same spiritual activity of the group of other societies which are now centers of missionary zeal, and the establishment of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the American Protestant Episcopal Ohurch. The last of these was the direct outcome of Josiah Pratt's encouragement, and that wonderful man's zeal had had much to do with the others also. He had written to some of the bishops and leading men of the American church offering the aid of the society in England toward their indepelldent cooperation ill missionary work also. Difficulties were snggested, bnt with the help of a grant of £200 from their fellow churchmen in England, th~ society, and with it the missionary work of the American Protestant Episcopal Ohurch, was started.

This eventful First 'l'wenty-Five Years sees the slavery campaign with its victorions result; the first mercantile ventures at Sierra Leone, the visit of inqniry thither of Ed ward Bickersteth, which was the real starting-point of a permanent mission, and the sending forth of Johnson, the story of whose wonderful "Seven Years in Sierra Leone" is almost apostolic in its record of manelous results. It also includes the work in India, not ollly of the" five chaplains," but also of Abdul Masih, first as Ohristian reader, afterward as clergyman, formeI:ly a zealous Mohammedan and a master of the jewels of the King of Oudll; the arrival and work of the first O. M. S. missionaries in India; the appointment of the first bishops of Oalcutta, Dr. Middleton and HeginaldlIeber. Already the printing-press and a mission school are at work at Oalcutta, supplementing the missionaries' preaching of the 'Vord. Burawan, Benares, Ohenur, Meerut, are occupied, and an interesting attempt is made to carry the Gospel to 'l'ibet. The first girls' school under C. M. S. auspices in India is attempted in 1822 by Miss Oooke, in imitation of Mrs. Marshman's school at Serampore. In 1820 Rhenius and Schmid are sent to 'rinnevelly to take over the mission there, which had languisht since the noble work of Schwartz, Jaenicke and their successors. Samuel Marsden also has brought the "good tidings of great joy" to the Maoris of New Zealand; Oeylon has been entered upon, though the fuller harvest will have to be tarried for; Malta has been occupied as the great center from which to reach the three continents of the Old World; the West Indies, in obedience to a lay call, have been toucht at Antigua, Bar-badoes, and Domingo. 'rIle great effort to reach and enlighten the Eastern churches with the" ultimate view," as the report of the year says, of "winning the heathen to the Gospel," falls also within this period. 'rhis finds expression in the official visit of William Jowett, a Cambridge wrangler, to Egypt, Syria, Turkey, and the Islands of the lEgean. It commences with hopeful prospects, but the Moslem world is darkened by the massacre at Scio and the outrages which led to the Greek war of independence.

This period sees also the first efforts to awaken the ancient Syrian church of Travancore, attention to which had been called through Claudius Buchanan's book on "Ohristian Researches in the East," the aims of the committee being directed "not to pull down the ancient church and build another, or in any sense to Anglicize it, but to remove the rubbish and repair the decaying places." Till the death of the good metran, Mar Dionysius, in 1825, it· is markt with encouragement and hope. The mission in Northwest Canada is launcht toward the close of the period at Red River.

At the end of the twenty-five years the comnlittee has sent from Europe in all 98 men, of whom 32 were clergymen, and 6 single women; 54 at the close of the period are still on the roll. The higher view of missions has begun to take hold, as resting on the Lord's command for motive, and not only on the miseries of the heathen world, and appears for the first time in 1819. And from two American missionaries at Bombay comes to Boston the first anticipation of the motto of the Student Volunteer Movement, an idea which Pratt produces in the Missionary Register. Associated with this development is the increast realization of the need of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit as the secret of success, and this becomes in 1823 the subject of Pratt.'s " Annual Survey."

II. 1824-1849 : YEARS OF CONSOLIDATION.

The Second Twenty-Five Years, which commences with 1824 and closes with the jubilee of the society, are years rather of consolidation than extension. The mission which had gone forth timidly and tentatively as an unproved experiment of faith, now presents itself as an accomplisht fact calling for increast organization abroad, for expanding home development, and for episcopal control. Rules regarding candidates and missionaries, provision for sick and retired missionaries and missionaries' children, associations at home, and corresponding committees abroad are brought into being. The home atmosphere has meanwhile become quickened with a fuller church life which brings with it electricity later in the storms aroused by the Tractarian Movement at Oxford. The young queen has begun her long and glorious reign, and the tired nation has recovered from its deathstruggle with France and begins to gather in the world-fruits of her victories, masters in Europe of the new widening age with its material developments. It is a period, after the death of the eighteenth century, instinct with life and energy. There is reform in the air, parliamentary, social, ecclesiastical, and, we may add, episcopal. By a great act of national conscience, slavery has been abolisht in 1834 throughout the British dominions; Exeter Hall, the scene of modern missionary movements, is opened in 1831; and, in the midst of Oxford tracts, Romish activity in England, Charterist agitation, the mission goes forward.

At the end of the period 350 missionaries from the first start have been sent out; 127 are on the working staff; 132 mission stations have been establisht; 1,300 native teachers and evangelists have been trained, of whom 12 have received holy orders; 1,300 communicants have been gathered from the "highways and hedges" of the world to assist" as guests at the wedding feast; and probably 100,000 souls are under Christian instruction ; New Zealand has been annext as a remedy for its troubles, and receives its episcopate nnder the noble Bishop Selwyn; nine-tenths of the native Maori population are nominally Christianized; government patronage of idolatry has ceast in India by Lord Bentinck's efforts; the Tinnevelly mission, through sad experience of persecution and schism, steadily grows; the mission to the Telugu people is commenced under Noble and Fox; the mission in Travancore has failed to reach the ancient Syrian church and becomes now a mission to the heathen; the IVest Indies are the field of a large and cheering activity, which falls from C. M. S. hands, through lack of funds, in the jubilee year.

The work among the Eastern churches is still carried on from Malta as center. Lieder and Gobat are laying in Egypt and Abyssinia the first foundations of future important missions; Townsend, a young schoolmaster from Exeter, who has visited the Yoruba country in a trading vessel, returns thither as its first missionary, accompanied by Samuel Crowther, former slave boy, future bishop; and by Gollmer. Sierra Leone has its 10,000 rescued slaves who regularly attend Christian worship; Krapf has stept from his wife's grave at Mombasa with his sublime idea of a chain of missions across Africa, pointing the lesson to those at home that" already the struggle with this part of the world has begun," because "the victories of the Church are gained by stepping over the graves of many of her members." Following Robert Morrison and the American missionaries, the first C. M. S. missionaries land in the treaty ports of China after the great war.

III. 1849-1874: YEARS OF CONFLICT.

The two great features of the Third Twenty-Five Years are expansion and conflict; the first portion of it is notably a time of expansion. IVe associate it with the secretariat of Henry Venn, just as we associate the first twenty-five years with the strong initiative of Josiah Pratt. It is markt by wonderful developments, for which the previous period of consolidation had prepared the way. It is signalized by the opening of the Niger mission, the Constantinople, the Palestine, the Sindh, the Punjab, the Central Provinces, the Santal, the Tamil Coolie, the Mauritius, the Fuhkien, the Saskatchewan, the Moosonee, the Athabasca, and the North Pacific mission; yet it is also a period of strife at home and abroad. At home the developments of the Tractarian Movement in the direction both of Rationalism and Ritualism make it' a period in which immense issues necessarily preoccupy the minds of those at home and eause a certain failing of enthusiasm and interest in missions. Especially is this true of these later years. Abroad there are wars in Europe, and the extension of British empire in India leads np to the Sikh wars, the mutiny, and the transfer of the government to the crown. China has to face its Tai-Ping rebellion, which" Chinese Gordon" crushes out.

Yet, with a certain ebb following the flow of the missionary tide, there is a wonderful progress to register at the close of the period, and both &t home and abroad it is a season of activity and life.

IY. 1874-1899: YEARS OF ADVANCE.

It is hard to summarize the Fourth Period of Twenty-Five Years, whieh closes in April. Its commencement is almost synchronolls with the close of the long and able secretariat of Henry Venn. It begins in the midst of depression and cloud, with failing candidates, lessening enthusiasm, and a policy of retrenchment; but retrenchment seems to Gmphasize rather than relieve the failure. The Day of Intercession for Missions is inaugurated in 1872, and from that moment tho tide begins to flow again. The period is one of great spiritual activity in Mr. Moody's and other missions, and in the rise of the Keswick Convention. New bishoprics, followed immediately by larger plans of work, are founded in Northwest Canada; the East African mission is revived through the thrill which England has felt at Livingstone's death; Frere'rown is founded as a missionary freed slaves' settlement; tho Yoruba mission is revived by the re-occupation of the towns of the interior; the Persia mission begins with Bruce; new plans are laid as the result of' a conference for advance upon Moslem lands, especially Palestine and Persia; native clergy are ordained in China ; Uganda is opened by Stanley, and the first mission goes forth. Lahore receives its divinity school, and Amritsar its Alexandra Christian girls' school. The Bhil and Gond non-Aryan hill tribes are now visited with the Gospel, which has changed the Santals; the Indian episcopate is extended after forty years of nondevelopment; Japan now withdraws her public prohibitions, posted all over the land, and lets the Gospel in. 'rhen, as we near the present time, we have the developments which are so familiar; the relief of the financial pressure at home, the commencement of the Biluch mission lInder the pilgrim missionary, Geo. Maxwell Gordon; the recommencement of the Egypt mission, the continued extension of the missionary episcopate, the trials and difficulties in Metlakahtla, East Africa, and on the Niger, above all the "bush burning yet not consu med," of the marvelous Uganda mission, and the adoption of the policy in 1887 of sending out all missionaries offering themselves, in dependence upon God for the means; its wonderful results in the doubling of missionaries from 309 to 619 in the next seven years, with an actually better financial state in 1894; the first sending out in 1885 of women missionaries, with wonderful progress all along the way, at home and abroad, in manifold directions.* * In the concluding paper the special influences at work during the whole period will be considered, and the lessons to be drawn from the experience and policies of the Society.

THE PASSION PLAY IN MEXICO

'rIlE PASSION PLAY IN MEXICO.

BY REV. HUBERT W. BROWN, MEXICO CITY, MEXICO.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

Miracle plays for the amusement and religious instruction of the people are not characteristic only of the Middle Ages; they are acted at our very doors, within sound of the steam-whistle and under the glare of the electric light. Mexico is still a country of strange contrasts, of picturesque, extravagant scenes. It is a study in social evoluLion undreamed of in its significance by the untraveled American.

Caustic writers, with much truth, declare that the papal propaganda, in Mexico, is simply baptized paganism, and has hid the old heathen rites under Christian names. The force of the assertion is apparent on Good Friday in the gaudy colors, tawdry trappings, paint and painted feathers, the altogether grotesque caricature of old Roman magnificence, of the swarthy Indian performers in Mexico's modern miracle play. The contrast was as great as that between Bacchus and the vine and spiky maguey, with its redolent pulque, the milky liquid, sacred to Xochitl, so strongly in evidence at all the Indian feasts. Mingled with the Indian and semi-Indian masses were a few French, many American tourists, and some educated Mexicans, these last more ashamed than otherwise of the whole performance. It is a belated survival, an anachronism, this bit of the Middle Ages, begirt by modern life and fed by rapid transit; this Aztec kindergarten, with its antiquated system of object lessons gone mad, in supposed benefit to children of a larger growth.

Coyoacan is one of the historic subu.rbs of Mexico city, only six miles from the capital. Cortez's house is still shown to the tourist, and the well where his wife met her untimely end. All day long the crowded tram-cars poured the people illto the beautiful plaza and the spaciolls inclosure ill front of the huge rambling pile, known as the parochial church. My own modest estimate put the people at about two or three thousand; a friend said there were at least five thousand, "r and another declared there were fifteen thousand. This last is undoubtedly an exaggeration. It was like a bit of the orld's Fair, more like a scene from the Midway PlaisaIwe. Groups of merry picnickers ate their lunch seated on the green grass plats of the park; picturesque booths lined the street front. There were queer sights and sonnds, for, from 'l'hursday till Saturday morning, no bells are rung, and rattles are mneh in evidence. It is pandemonium, the small boy's paradise, this endless din of rattles of every shape and size. It was a bi~ holiday. Solemnity there was none, save the mock- THE PASSION PLAY FLOAT IN COYOACAN, MEXICO.

The float Is carried around the c.athedral grounds on Friday of Passion Week, followed by an immense crowd. On the float Is a man representing Christ bearing HIs crosS, heroic type of the bizarre, bedizened actors in the miracle play that drew its weary length from dawn to dark.

In the church and in the yard within the wall, and thus within the law, which prohibits religious street parades, the spectacle was enacted in the order of events, and supposedly at the hours indicated by the evangelists. The high priest, Pilate, the Virgin Mary, Roman soldiers, the centurion, Joseph of Arimathea, Nicodemus, some apostles, and last, but not least, the devil, with his grinning mask, a mockery, not a majesty, were all there. The different trials were held , the sentence was loudly proclaimed by a Roman herald, Pilate vainly washt his hands; Judas rusht frantically forth and hanged himself; then the slow procession wound its weary way up the volcanic slopes of the little Calvary, center of the big inclosure. The thieves, huge, hideous cardboard men, were crucified on right and left. A black and bloody image of Christ, with movable head and limbs, was nailed with spikes, a foot long, to a big, black cross; a crown of long cactus thorns was placed upon His brow, then the cross was slowly lifted and dropt into its socket on the hill. An image of the Virgin, clad in blue, with placid, beautiful face, set in a golden halo, was placed at the foot of the cross; the centurion rusht forward, made a wild dramatic confession of his faith, and fell upon his knees; the soldiers and all the gaudy liveries stood groupt. in solemn silence about the cross upon the hillside, beneath the shadow of the f5reat, green trees. Above the heavel}s were heavy with rain-laden clouds, the wind blew cold and damp, the last rays of the setting sun struggled faintly through rifted clouds and trembling foliage; and thus, as the day was slowly dying, the ghastly image of the Savior hung dead upon the cross. In the dim twilight the tawdry uniforms of many colors lost their incongru ity, and a touch of real sublimity redeemed in some degree the coarse irreverence of the earlier scenes in this strange passion play.

The parish priest now ascended a pulpit placed beneath a great tree, and with hands ou tstretcht toward the awful tableau, tl)ld in full tones and well-chosen phrases, the story of the crucifixion. Much that he said was evangelical, and helpt relieve the scene from the curse of litter mockery. He spoke feelingly of Christ as Creator and Redeemer. Next, however, he turned toward Mary, and with more genuine enthusiasm dwelt upou her merits as "coredeemer." He applIed to her many of the terms already appliell to the Savior. He based his deification of Mary not on Scripture, but on strange patristic arguments and similes. She reflected, as in a mirror, the suffering of her Son; the thorns that pierced his brow wounded her also; she, too, suffered for all mankind-she suffered birth pangs in the redemption of humanity. She had two sons, one divine and most iunocent, the other, sinful humanity; she sacrificed the former to save the latter. As Jesus had no human father, she experienced in His conception both paternal and maternal love. She is our coredeemer .

llfA.GES OF JUDAS 1I'OR SALE IN MEXICO.

'These Images are pyrotechnic ftgure. and are hung up In the street and exploded on Saturday of . r a••IOD Week!'t 10 A. ~L. to represent the destruct!on of the betrayer of Christ, . All this was evidently meant in a literal sense. Christ was forgotten; all eyes were turned toward Mary, and, at the bidding of the priest the faithful fell upon their knees in adoring worship, not before the crucified Savior, but in audible prayer for intercession, addrest to the virgin mother. It was the deification of motherhood in the person of Mary; it was prayer add rest to " Our mother, which art in heaven; " it was mariolatry; it was idolatry. It is full excuse, this scell~ and others of like worship enacted daily, for all our mission work in Mexico. It was a strange sensation to stam1 almost alone while the vast throng knelt (for most of the tourists had gone home) and prayed to Mary. It seemed gross discourtesy not to uncover and bow the head. But was it not an act of idolatry? Ko violence was offered, a few even laught and jested at that solemn moment. The times have wonderfully changed ill Mexico.

As the nails were drawn from the pierced hands and feet, the preacher made eloquent apostrophies to the right hand, which created the world and wrought salvation; to the left, wllich was lifted in judgment over Sodom. 'The hearers were called upon to repent, and thus be able to stand at the Last Day at Christ's right hand.

With apparent reverence the body was lowered, and tenderly laid in a large glass coffin, or case; many devou t women gathered about it, with lighted candles, in fervent, if misguided, zeal. Then slowly, to funereal music, the weird procession wouud beneath the shadow of the trees, into the wide-flung portals of the church, and up the dimlylighted aisle I stood without and watcht the green and blne and ruddy plumes waving above the gleamy metal of the warriors' helmets. Was it Roman, was it real? No; it. was an ideal, wild and wierd, a strange mingling of Aztec and Christian ideas. 'fhe nodding plumes were far more Indian than Christian.

Such methods give at best but a vague idea of the chief events in Christ's life; they do not change the heart nor enlighten the conscience. The educated Romanist turns away half or quite ashamed; the priest is apt to blush and stammer if an intelligent foreigner look him squarely in the eye. For the multitude it is all It huge holiclay. Most are careless of its religious import; some doubtfully inquire, as one askt me: Did it ever really happen? It will soon be a thing of the past. Protestant Christianity will not be the least of the influences at work for its undoing.

There was one significant element in the scene. 'Two Mexir:an flags floated on either side of the cross. Why? Protestant Mexicans have made much of patrioti~m. Homan'ism, forgetful of Maximilian's empire and similar episodes, would prove to all the world that it is equally patriotic. It fails to realize that an enlightened patriotism will at last join hands with evangelical Christianity to l.xtnish super- stition from the land.

CITY MISSIONS SEEN FROM THE OTHER SIDE

CITY MISSIONS SEEN FROM THE OTHER SIDE.

BY W. E. WILLIS, NEW YORK.

Do City Missions pay? We have heard the city missionaries' view to the results, but what do those with whom they labor think of their work? Not knowing how to obtain a satisfactory answer to this question in any other way, I set about to find out for myself, interviewing rumsellers, tramps, divekeepers, women of the street, and convicts.

I first interviewed the rumsellers located near the different missions as to their opinions of the work of the missionaries, and its effect upon their business. Near the Florence Mission, I found that two saloons, whose patrons were principally women and their escorts, had had their licenses revoked, three others had closed up for want of patronage, and the few that remained were very reluctant to sell drinks to women. In the vicinity of the Bowery Mission, and Rescue Mission in Christie Street, I learned that no less than seventeen saloons had recently been closed up, among them the Ocean Hotel (Hester Street and the Bowery), one of the vilest dens that ever existed. Other saloon-keepers in these localities complained of poor trade, and blamed the missions, the Raines Jaw, and the hard times for the decrease of their business. Near the Doyel' Street Mission, in Chinatown, the saloon-keepers were exceptionally bitter and caustic in their remarks about the mission workers.

The tramps, being generally penniless, are refused entrance to the saloons, and so crowd the missions nightly, because of the warmth and because they like the singing. These fellows were hard to interview, but when they discovered that I was not a reporter, or a detective, and was perfectly familiar with their" technical terms,;' that I knew of Steve Brodie, "Chuck Connors," Kit Burns, Morris Cohen, "Jersey Jimmie," and other slum celebrities, they became less reticent. But it was not until I began to censure the city magistrates for recently sending quite a number of their" pals" to the penitentiary, where they would have to stoop to menial labor, that they completely inundated me with such a flow of information that I found it difficult to catch, much less remember, all the tales of the charity and noble deeds of the city missionaries. Said one of them: "Young feller, deres more real goodness in dose people dan any one knows, and all dere goodness aint in dere mouph neither. Why they goes up to a hobo on de street and talks nice to him just like he was a dude what dey had knowed all dere life. Dey helps yer get a square when yer hungry, and gives yer a ticket for a free lodgin', and den when yer tanks 'em for it dey tells yer to come round to de mission and ask for dem, and dey will tell yer of One who will always be yer fren'. See? " I askt this interesting individual if he had accepted the invitation. He replied that he had, and that they had prayed for him and taught him to pray, and for a while he tried to do better, but in an unguarded moment he began to drink again, and was now leading the same old life. He said that he would like to take a fresh start, but was ashamed to go to the mission again. I urged him to go back, and told him the story of the Prodigal Son. He listened attentively, and when I had finisht, gave me a quizzical look and remarkt : " Gee! but I guess de missionaries has had a hold of you sometime, too! "

In the cheap lodging-houses I found many men reading Bibles, given to them by the city missionaries, and, altho they never attend church, and seldom go to the missions, yet the good seed thus sown sometimes bears a bountiful harvest. The occupants of these lodginghouses were of one accord in their praise of the missionaries and their work, and recounted to me incidents enough to fill a volume. One young man, whom I found readiug a. Bible, told me the following story: " About five years ago I left my home in the country to come to the city to find employment. I got a good job, but, like many others, I fell into bad company, and while I thought I was having a good time, I ruined my health, and finally lost my job. Being unable to find another, I almost died from hunger and disease. One day I went to the dispensary attacht to the Bowery Mission. The doctor was a splendid gentleman; talkt nice to me, and I told him everything about myself. I went to the mission several nights, and one day, when I began to feel better, I praised him for his skill, and thankt him. Then he told me of the Great Physician, who was his Master, and askt me to make Him mine. We kneeled down together in his little office, and there I experienced the greatest happiness of my life-the forgiveness of my sins. When I came to New York I was a fool, but, thank God, through that doctor's infiuence I became a man. That was two years ago. I have felt better and happier ever since. I have quite a little money saved now, and this winter I am going home to start in business there. I used to like bad company; now the company I love best is this "-affectionately patting his Bible.

THE "KING OF THE BOWERY."

My next interview was with an ex-d'ivekeeper, now depending on a married daughter for support. This man was at one time called the "King of the Bowery," and owned several low dance halls, five saloons, and a gambling-house. All were elaborately fitted up, and yielded him an immense income; but to-day he is as poor as the proverbial church mouse.

I do not think that anyone in the Greater New York could have given me as reliable information regarding the lowest side of New York life, as this man-or rather this wreck of what was once a man. He told me that when the missions were first opened in Water and Cherry streets, they were not taken very seriously by the keepers of the low dance halls and sailors' boarding-houses, in which that region abounded. When Jerry McAuley started his mission some of the best patrons of the dives were converted, and stood stanchly by the new banner in spite of all attempts to make them trail it in the mud. And when these new converts began to tell others of their newly-found and genuine happiness, then the dives found their business falling off. Later on the City Missionary Society came to Jerry's assistance, and started a vigorous crusade against the evil-doers; next the police took a hand, and closed up many of these resorts, and the Seamen's Church Society began to replace the dishonest boarding-house keepers. "Then," said the "ex-king of the Bowery,"" my doom was sealed. I lost every dollar I had, but was lucky to keep out of prison."

I askt him, if he had his life to live over again, if he would carry on the same business, and he promptly replied that he would, but that instead of dying poor he would die rich-poor fool.

The old woman from whom I next made inquiries, had kept a boarding-house of very questionable character in Cherry Street for many years. She is now fifty-eight ye/us old, she said; but she lookt more like eighty-five. The criminal lines on her face bore witness to more than the forty years of vicious habits and dissolute associations, and her language was vile and blasphemous in the extreme.

Her story was an old one-of having made lots of money at her nefarious business, but now poverty had overtaken her, and she had good prospects of dying in the poorhouse. She said that the missionaries meant good, but had done a great deal or harm in depriving such as she of a livelihood. Poor old soul, wicked as she was, I pitied her. She had sown the wind, and was reaping the whirlwind.

The two persons described above were, in their day, the envy of all their class, but to-day they are old, decrepit. They are still as evil-minded as ever, and will listen to no religious conversation. 'rheir only wish is that some one will pay to have high mass said over them when they are dead. Could all our talented preachers with their volume of wisdom, and thunders or oratory, unite in one great sermon on the text, "The wages of sin is death," their united effort would be but a pygmy to the gigantic impressions made by a short interview with such dying examples or the truth or the apostle's words.

But what do the 'Women of the street have to say or the self-denial and self-sacrifice or their Christian sisters, many or whom have left homes or luxury and lives of ease and comfort, that they may seek to lift up their rallen sisters, and lead them to rollow Christ and live lives of purity and usefulness?

The police give the number or raIlen women in New York as about 15,000, but were it not for the city missionaries, the number would multiply very fast. I have talkt with hundreds of these poor unfortunate creatur~s, iu every stage of their career, from the bediamonded siren of the aristocratic quarters to the filth-bedraggled hag of the slums, and while they are ostracized by society, and shunned by the respectable class of their sex, yet they are generous and charitable, and are very susceptible to good influence. Many deeds are done by them, which in anyone else would be loudly praised as heroic. I never heard one of them speak in other than the highest terms of the brave Ohristian women who work among them, and have even known one of them to deprive herself of many creature comforts that she might take some little delicacy to a sick missionary.

AMONG THE CONVICTS.

During the month of December, 1897, my business took me among the convicts of the Kings Oounty Penitentiary, who were doing some work for the Brooklyn Park Oommission. I took advantage of the opportunity, to find out what they thought of the city missionaries. I found out the opinions of Protestants, Oatholics, Jews, and many who were guiltless of any creed; of the young man serving his first short term, and of the old man who was an habitual criminal.

The first one to whom I spoke was serving one year for receiving stolen goods. Of course, he was innocent of the crime, and I was surprised at our criminal judges for making so many mistakes! This young man said: "The missionaries who hold service in the prison are the finest people on earth; they treat a convict as tho he had a soul, and if any one is a Christian, they are. When I get out of here, and earn some money, I will send them some to help along."

I told him that the" angels," as they term the lady missionaries, are subjected to much abuse, and, I thought, received many insults from roughs while going about their work. His eyes blazed, his face flusht as he said, "If I ever knew of anyone insulting one of them, I would kill him; yes, if I died for it." And I believe he meant what he said.

" – – – – , forty-eight years, laborer; crime, malicious mischief,"

is the entry on the prison record of the next man with whom I talkt.

He was serving a six months' term, and has spent more time in prison than out of it during the last twenty-eight years. I have known him long, and he descends from a family of jailbirds. He is honest and quiet enough when he is out of prison, and sober; but he can not seem to let rum alone, and when he gets drunk will fight with anyone he meets, smash anything breakable he comes across, and challenge the police to arrest him-which they usually do. .

When in prison he is as "meek as Moses," and is called a "trusty"

-that is, he is sent around the prison shops on errands, and when the men are working outside he carries water to them, as the keepers trust him not to run away. His story was this: "I was raised a Catholic, but I am not a good one or I would not be here. I never stole anything, but I have a chronic thirst, and when I get drunk I am a devil; I think I can lick the whole police force. All the 'cops' know me, and tell me to go home, and sleep off my load; but I can't take good advice, and I get arrested and am sent back here. This is my fourth six months in the last two years and a half.

"I am better off here than I am out, for when I am here, I am away from those who get me drunk, and get me into trouble. The Salvation Army have a pla.ce for making over convicts into men, and when I get out I am going to them and try and get sent there. I am getting old now, and if I ever meant anything, I mean it when I say I am going to try and be good the rest of my life. (I have heard him make this resolution many times before.) "Mr. Bass, the prison chaplain, is the only true friend a prisoner has, and those missionary people talk so nic~ to us that a fellow thinks he couldn't be bad any more; but when yer gets out yer forgets all the good they teach you, and the first thing yer know yer back again."

I askt him if a Oatholic priest never visited the prison. He said, "Yes, but he ain't in it with those missionary people fer making a feller try to be good."

Many other prisoners spoke well of the missionaries, especially of Mr. Bass, the chaplain. This dear old gentleman has workt among the prisoners for many years, and the amount of good he has done is recorded only on High. His favorite defense of the men is that their sins have found them out, while others have not been so fortunate. "Let him that is without sin among you cast the first stone," is one of his favorite sayings.

Here ends the story of my investigation. My questions have been more than satisfactorily answered. In my opinion no investment in the Lord's work pays such immense profits as does the City Mission. The highest tribute that can be paid to the mission workers, is the denouncement of them by the rumsellers and the divekeepers, whose business they have injured or spoiled in every locality where they have establisht a mission, and have led the victims of these human vampires to the foot of the Cross to be cleansed and saved. These missionaries go among the fallen and the outcast, and show them the Way of Life.

They take sunshine into the darkest spots and make them bright.

No place is so vile and wretched that they will not enter it. There is nothing too hard for them to attempt. " If God be for us, who can be against us ?" is their motto, and with faith, love, and hope, they battle against tremendous odds, and are oiten rewarded by seeing lost souls redeemed.

Foreign missionaries have opened up rich countries to the com- merce of the world. Oity missionaries help our American industries by teaching the outcasts to be sober, honest, and industrious, to respect their fellow-men, and to follow in the footsteps of Him who doeth all things well.

MIssiONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

JAPANESE IMPERSONALITY."

BY ERNEST W. CLEMENT, M.A., TOKYO, JAPAN.

It may be profitable and interesting to notice some of the most striking evidences that individuality is not a quality of Oriental civilization, as developt in Japan, but that impersonality is a prominent element of the old Japanese civilization. A Japanese is not accorded sufficient individualityeven to have a birthday of his own in the sense of observing anniversaries. Every Japanese child is reckoned a year old on the first day of the next calendar year after birth, even if he was born on the last day of December; so that it is quite proper to say that "New Year's day is a common birthday for the community, a sort of impersonal anniversary" of the whole nation. And of much greater importance than the anniversary of the birth of a single child, are the two great annual festivals; one for the girls on the third day of the third month, and one for the boy son the fifth day of the fifth month. These events, commemorating the birth, not of any particular boy or girl, but of girls and boys in general are among the most important festivals of this festive nation.

The reason why individual birthdays are not considered of importance here is that a Japanese is born to work out, not his own individual destiny, but that of an unbroken family line. Each Japanl;lse is merely a member of a family, and each family is only one unit of this nation; in both cases the interests of each integral part are completely swallowed up in the general welfare of the whole. "The empire is one great family; the family is a little empire."

If anything ought to establish personality, it is what we call the "given name;" but in Japanese many such names are not so much personal, but rather numeral. "Taro," for instance, means "largest male," i. e., "first-born Bon;" "Jiro" means "second male," "Goro" means "fifth male," etc. A Japanese, moreover, may entirely lose his identity by frequent changes of both given name or surname, according to various circumstances. We have in the Tokyo Baptist Academy a student who answers indiscriminately to either "Takahashi" or "Tatsumi." A Japanese may change his given name any time to commemorate some important event in his life, and he may change his surname by adoption into another family. It is by no means an uncommon thing for a young man to be adopted as the heir of a sonless family by marrying the eldest daughter, in which case not the bride, but the bridegroom, suffers a change of name. This matter of marriage, indeed, is always an important element in emphasizing impersonality, because neither individual concerned has any choice, but both are married off to suit the social convenience of family. It is a pure and simple mercantile transaction in which the bridegroom is fitted out by his father with a bride just as with a suit of clothes. Thus it is that personal love, as we know it-love of an individual for his or her sake-is practically unknown in Japan. The treatment of children as chattels is seen, also, in the sale of a daughter to the keeper of a house of ill fame.

Distinctions of gender and number are, in general, entirely lacking in • Condenst from The Stand.ard.

JAPANESE IMPERSONALITY

nouns, as are those of number and person in verbs. It is this extensive use of glittering generalities, rather than of discriminating particulars, that produced this apparently curious dialog in English between the writer and one of his pupils: (Teacher)-" How many brothers have you?" (Pupil)-" I have four brothers, but they are all girls." Verbs, moreover, are impersonal, not only in that they show in form no distinction between first, second, and third persons, but, also, in that they are grammatically subjectless. Impersonality in the Japanese language is carried to its logical con- clusion by the utter absence of pure personal pronouns. The students of the Tokyo Baptist Academy, like the great majority of their class, use baht (" servant") of themselves, and kimi ("lord") to each other. Com- mon words representing the first personal pronoun mean "self," "stupid thing," "hands front," "junior;" those representing the second personal pronoun mean" that side," "honorable front," "senior," and those rep- resenting the third person mean "that honorable side," "that man," etc. In fact, a speaker recognizes no distinction, except that of two sides, and even this distinction is made by the use, not of personal pronouns, but of non-personal honorifics and humilifics. If a man is speaking about "[a] dirty house," "[a] stupid woman," "[a] foolish child," those uncompli- mentary expressions a priori represent his own house, wife, and child; but "magnificent mansion," "lord [ly] wife," and "wise child," repre- sent, of course, not his own, but another's possessions.

THE INFLUENCE OF ALTRUISM AND BUDDHISM.

It is, indeed, evident that this practise of referring to the first person in such an indefinite and depreciatory way is related (whether as cause or effect, I can not say), to the altruistic nature of Japanese civilization. That capital letter of the first person singular in English represents, I believe, the strongly egoistic character of Anglo-Saxon civilization, the self-assertiveness of the Anglo-Saxon individual, while the constant use of humble and honorific expressions in Japanese exhibits the altruistic nature of Japanese civilization-the self-abnegation of the Japanese indi- vidual.

It would be a very interesting study to try to ascertain how much influence Buddhism had in developing this peculiar feature of Japanese civilization. It is quite significant that the personifications of natural phenomena belong to pure Shinto. Buddhism, in fact, is an impersonal religion; it teaches that personality is "a cruel deception and a snare;" it "would have us purify ourselves that we may lose all sense of self for- evermore," and its Nirvana is "a blessed impersonal immortality."

Christianity, on the other hand, is a distinctively personal religion; "it tacitly takes for granted the desirability of personal existence, and . promises the certainty of personal immortality;" and it teaches us "to purify ourselves that we may enjoy countless eons of that bettered self hereafter." When, therefore, missionaries talk to the Japanese about a "personal God," a "personal Savior," "personal communion," they expe- rience great difficulty in conveying such expressions to the minds of their hearers.

The idea of personality is lacking in the Japanese mental consti- tution; there is absolutely no word in their language to express that idea. In the Christian theological seminaries and training schools of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

this empire the English word "personal" has to be transferred and given a Japanese pronunciation (" perusonaru "), and its meaning must be laboriously and carefully explained. To understand this explanation and its illustrations demands a complete readjustment of their intellectual concepts. They may, in a general and vague way, come to believe that, instead of eight myriads of deities, there is only one God; that a holy man, sent from Heaven, once lived and died for the sins of the world, and even that a sort of ghost is hovering about them, as many of their own superstitions teach. But the conception of God, the Father, as a personality concerned with them, and one to whom they may speak as to an earthly father; of Christ, the Son, as an elder brother and a personal intercessor in their behalf, and of the Holy Spirit as a personal guide, teacher, and comforter-all these ideas are of slow and late development. The full force and deep meaning of such expressions as "Our Father who art in Heaven," "The Lord is my shepherd," "My Lord and my God," "Thy will be done," "Abide in me," " Jesus is mine," and scores of others that have been a personal comfort to thousands of believers, are not carried over in the translation of the Bible into the Japanese language.

But the teaching of the English and other strongly personal languages, and of Christianity, is bearing fruit in that "individuality" is being urged as an important element in the progress of the nation, and the value of the "personal equation" as a factor in modern civilzation is more and more recognized. And if the influence of individuality, of personality, becomes acknowledged in social and educational spheres in secular matters, it will also become recognized in religious matters, and the personal element of Christianity will be better understood and appreciated. There is no doubt that the Japanese, like all other people, need to make religion a personal matter-to apply it directly to individual life, to experience personal communion with a personal God, a personal Savior, and a personal Spirit who will guide into all truth.

A CHINESE OPINION OF FOOT BINDING.* Kao Tien-Chih, of the English Methodist Church, writing in the Peking Tien-Tsin Times says that from the time that dust was made man, and breath was breathed into his nostrils, it may be seen that God made the human form-eyes, ears, hands, feet, the hundred membersall complete, that male and female are but a single species, universal under heaven. He continues: How then have we of the Middle Kingdom, from the inception of a specious custom, developt habits of meretricious adornment-whitening the face, blackening the eyebrows, in the search for beauty, the desire for adulation; adorning the natural countenance, and adding human devices to the fair gift of heaven. attaining the simulated and confounding the genuine. Every household is alike in this; the evil practise has become a system. Its offensiveness exceeds description! But the binding of feet is a deeper evil. Man has feet, as house-pillars have stone supports; there is no movement nor activity without the use of the feet. Therefore in binding there is cruelty like that of cutting off the legs of those who cross the ford in the morning; a historic instance of Chow Wang's * From the Wesleyan Missionary Notices.

A CHINESE OPINION OF FOOT lnNDING

barbarity. If we reflect on it we see that it is unreasonable; its pain is like the punishment of a red-hot pillar. If we consider it we perceive that it is unseemly; it takes the body bequeathed by our parents, and cruelly injures it. Alas! the women of China imitate one another in this folly; meeting what is perverted, they do not think to put it right. One knows not where the transmitted evil of it will find an end!

Now, by good fortune, worthy scholars from the great West have establisht an "Anti-Foot Binding Association," to save the women and girls of our land from the misery of this bondage. To obtain the joy of deliverance truly will he a great achievement. But in seeking to remove this evil, it is necessary first to remove its cause. Contemplating the power of this practise, we perceive that foot binding has become a rooted custom. Generations handed it down, unassailable. If we wish to turn back this evil, the difficulties are three. First, in choosing a wife in China it is not askt whether she has womanly virtues or not-the first inquiry is whether her feet are small or large. Tho her disposition and features should be perfect, yet if her feet are large they involve disgrace, and no betrothal follows. Again, the women of China are without learning. Because they do not reflect on the completeness of God's gifts, or the fitness of the body given them by their parents, they one and all regard foot binding as essential. Tho men should oppose with all their might, the women would give no heed. Further, _women adorn themselves to excite admiration. If that which is below the petticoat's hem be too large, not only does it excite the world's ridicule, but their husband's disgust as well, and on the day that they go to his home he is angry that their feet were not bound up earlier.

THE CRIPPLED WOMEN.

Because of these difficulties the scholars and officials dare not lightly criticize or alter. But in the kingdoms of the great West, among both officials and merchants, husband and wife walk together. The grace of movement of these ladies we truly admire. vVhy then should we hesitate in planning to put away this evil custom, and achieve a noble service? The strength of the empire is declining. Let scholars, farmers, artificers, and tradesmen all put forth their energies to strengthen themselves untiringly, and let the women also help together. But if we still remain in this ancient thraldom, then with the binding of the feet must come the loss of affection between mother and daughter. All movement being painful, the efficiency of the housewife must be still further injured; the toes being crampt so that they can not be extended, the whole body suffers hurt. The wife is unequal to the labor of drawing water and grinding corn, nor can she fulfil the duties of hospitality to guests. In rearing sons and daughters also, it will be difficult for her to bequeath them a strong body. Since simple walking is painful, in fording streams it is still more difficult for her to find footing. Altho there may not be the danger "of the river Ch'u," still the husband must carry her on his back. So it is that the men's anxiety in caring for the women comes chiefly from the habit of foot binding.

We now desire thoroughly to reform this evil habit of several thousand years. Then will the body politic be without shame, and in all things have prosperity. For ihis reason we should earnestly plan to spread this worthy scheme for putting away an old evil, to maintain the principle of

MISI!IONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

handing back the perfect body we received, and so to return to our primitive simplicity. The methods for reform are three: First, Extend female education, causing girls to read, and to understand principles; not making adornment their chief concern, hut regarding foot binding as an injury to the body and a vain allurement for men -mutually exhorting one another to consider it a cause of shame.

Second, Issue an imperial prohibition of the custom. Cause the names of all girls to be recorded; then let the whole body of officials, great and small, examine these lists yearly. If scholars and officials put away the evil practise, the common people will soon follow suit.

Third, Form associations. Let the four orders of society all form anti-footbinding societies, and let betrothals be made between families of members. Let parents warn their children, that those breaking the rules of the association will be punisht and excluded.

Thus such a practise of choosing wives-will become a fixt usage If these three methods of reform be applied to the three difficulties, then can the offensive custom he put away. Fortunately, worthy men from Vestern lands, in the love of God and man, have put forth this benevolent plan, that by their efficient help not only may civilization overspread the Vest, but China as well; that the women of China may have hope of escaping from the sea of bitterness and trouble and ascend- ing to a garden of delight. Oh, admirable! Oh, joyful! How would this be a kingdom of Heaven on earth!

HINDU LIFE AND CHARACTER. * BY REV. HENRY RICE, MADRAS, INDIA.

The national life of the Hindus presents an almost perfect contrast to that of Europeans. They differ in social usages, ip religious feelings, and in almost every particular affecting the habits and inner condition of a people. For ages the Hindu has been unprogressive, and it is only in modern times that he has experienced the quickening influences of the civilization and Christianity brought to him from Western countries. But even now the institutions of the past still retain a powerful hold on the affections of all classes of the community. In the fields you see the same kind of plow scratching the soil as was employed two thousand years ago; oxen tread out the corn as they did when David was king over Israel; and all the methods pursued in agriculture are much the same as those which existed in the patriarchal period of the world. You enter a village, and on either side of the narrow streets you see women sitting on the floors of their houses grinding small stone hand-mills, as was the fashion in Judea in the time of Christ.

The Hindu is an ancient personage, stereotyped in all his ways. He can direct you to a distant past when sages filled the land, whose words of wisdom have become the rule of life to all succeeding generations. He can point you to the sacred books which they wrote on philosophy, poetry, astrology, and religion, and which are read by multitudes, and consequently he says, "Why should I change my ways? I prefer the old ones."

The people generally are singularly gentle and passive, are polite to one another, and especially to strangers, and have much more restraint over their tempers than the people of Western nations. They rightly • Condenst from the Church of Scotland Home and Foreign Mission Record.

1899.J RI:NDU LIFE AND CHARACTER

estimate the value of self-restraint, and consider it to be an exercise of religious principle to be free from anger and to be unmoved by provocation. They will sometimes argue with missionaries with the sole object of exciting their tempers and inducing them to utter a hasty remark. Should they ~ccomplish their object, they at once close the controversy, quietly stating that a religious man should never get out of temper. Should their efforts, however, prove futile, they will compliment him with whom they have been discussing, acknowledging that his religion must be good because it has produced such sweetness of temper. The Hindus are often scandalized at the quick, angry, overbearing spirit sometimes exhibited by Europeans, and are apt to reason that Christianity must be at fault, seeing that it fails to soften the dispositions of its votaries. * It must not be supposed that the Hindus can not be roused to passion and animosity like other mortals. The records of the mutiny of 1857 tell a different tale. The truth is that they are slow to move, but, when once moved, they are violent and vindictive, resisting every effort to appease them.

A GREAT NATIONAL VICE.

Europeans soon become acquainted with one of the great national vices of the land. This is lying, a vice pervading the community through and through. On asking a question of a Hindu, before replying he strives to the utmost to ascertain your object in interrogating him, and the answer you would like to have him give; and he gives his answer accordingly, without the smallest concern about the truth. Hence it comes to pass that honor in trade, and even honesty in the common affairs of life, are little understood and appreciated. In purchasing the most trifling article of a Hindu, he haggles a long time over the price, as there is no fixt rate on anything sold except food and other staple produce. Nothing is more amusing than to witness a purchase made by a Hindu from a fellow-countryman. The shopkeeper sits cross-legged while the buyer makes one offer after another for something he needs. The seller shakes his head, refusing to have anything to do with such preposterous offers. Each chaffs the other; no angry word is spoken. Finally, after a fearful waste of time a bargain is struck to their mutual satisfaction.

Hindus are passionately fond of their sons. They do not care so much for daughters, because of the great expense of marriage ceremonies. The domestic happiness is not of a refined and highly elevated order, but is genuine so far as it goes. Wives and daughters are of much lower rank in Hindu houses than husbands and sons. In houses of the better classes, special quarters, termed zenanas, are provided for them. There they pass a monotonous existence, chewing betel-nut, gossiping, and attending to the younger children. The sons continue in the zenanas so long as they are of tender age, but gradually they associate with their fathers. The female members of a large house never eat their food with the male members. They are socially distinct and separate. The husband eats his food alone, or with his elder sons.

As for the families of Hindus of lower rank, whose wives and daughters work in the fields, and are not secluded in their homes, but are seen in public like the other sex, it is the custom of the females to * The Hindu considers that losing one's temper is a much more heinous sin than lying, stealing, or immorality.

MlSSlONARY DIGEST I>EPARTMlllNT

cook the food, and when ready it is brought to the male members and set before them. The father and his elder sons then eat of it, and when they are finisht and satisfied, the remains are eaten by the mother and the rest of the family.

The husband is regarded as the natural and legitimate ruler in a household. No one in the house ever repeats the name of its head. To do so would be esteemed great disrespect. A wife never mentions her husband's name, and when obliged to speak of him, she does so in a paraphrastic manner, as "the father of the eldest son." The husband, if he loves his wife and wishes to show her respect, will return the compliment, and speak of her as "the mother of his eldest son." The children will avoid the mention of their father's name as a filial duty. No man dependent on a rajah should ever mention his name, nor should a dis~iple repeat the name of his spiritual teacher. These distinctions are regarded as sacred, and the man who knowingly violates them is held in abhorrence. The people of India pay slavish attention to the various ranks and titles establisht among them. It is common to address the Brahmans by the highest titles. Europeans in India are generally addrest in the same manner, and "Your Honor," and other laudatory epithets of a similar character are applied to them.

THE HOPE FOR THE WORLD.* BY HERR W AAS.

Are we to hope for a gradual Christianizing of all mankind, a winning of all men for Christ? It is of great importance that we should have a clear idea as to what we should expect to be the consummation of the missionary work. As to this point Christ leaves no room for doubt. Two currents, flowing in opposite directions, traverse space and time. The one takes men up, the other hurries the remainder along with it. Some come from the east and from the west to the King of mankind; the others withdraw from Him and end in the outermost darkness. It is possible for one to waver long between the two currents, yet for every man there is a point beyond which the bent and purpose of his life changes not. The earth bears a double harvest: wheat and tares. Both ripen. Both gain strength and reveal their inner nature more and more. God does not say that all men will become ripe wheat, but that the judgment will reveal the nature of the tares, and they will be burned, while the wheat is garnered.

We are not to overlook the fact that men, not by destiny, but of their own choice, are divided into such as belong to His sheep, and such as have not the nature of His sheep-"Ye believe not, because ye are not of My sheep." There are children of the truth, who hear His voice, and such as are not of the truth.

This, then, is an irrevocable distinction. This cleft grows deeper the longer it lasts. The twof9ld nature, which has developt, comes ever more clearly to view. It is not a question of two ways which diverge for awhile, and then meet again; but the remoteness grows ever wider to infinitude. It follows from this, that evil is not a negative lack, but "Translated for the MISSIONARY REVIEW from the Evangelische Missions-Magazin, by Rev. C. C. STARBUCK.

ANTI-SEMITISM AND ZIONISM

something positive. It is the evil seed which Satan, the prince of this world, has sown. Evil changes our nature. It may become one with us until the union has become indissoluble. If this is so, and if, moreover, it is true that Christ is the rock upon whom mankind divides, then in the course of the Christian ages the might of evil gathers itself up against the might of good, and the shocks of conflict become more violent the nearer we draw to the end, to the ripened harvest. So Christ has prophesied. He does not speak of the sun of the last day as rising over a united mankind, but of deep divisions. Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; the elect shall be in danger and temptation, and only he who shall endure to the end shall be saved. The day of judgment shall find existing a thoroughly developt, deep division. To this all Christendom should make up their mind. False hopes are dangerous.

It is not by chance that the circles of missionary interest occupy themselves with eschatological questions. Missions have a broad view, both as to time and space. Indeed, the eye of no Christian should be so negligent as to look merely inwards, and not also backwards and forwards. Missions hope. They hope for guidance from above, for success, for fruit, for Divine protection, for the dawn of the perfected kingdom of Christ. To hope is a privilege granted to obedient faith and to obedient love. He can hope and will hope, who believes on the Son of God, who, with infinite confidence, expects from Him the deliverance of the deliverable part of mankind, and the setting up of a kingdom, in which He alone is King. He can hope who obeys the intimations of Jesus, and suffers Him to point out to him place and time. He can exercise hope, who possesses love. ,. Love hopeth all things." Her eyes behold a dawning future, where others only espy a hopeless waste. She sees in men the image of God and the workings of the Holy Ghost, and hopes where others despair. She, like Faith, is mistress of an heroic courage. And hoping Faith, like hopeful Love, seeE?, in successive epochs, and in an ever fuller sense, the word of Jesus fulfilled: .. There shall be one flock, one Shepherd."

ANTI-SEMITISM AND ZIONISM.* BY JOSEPH RABINOWITZ, KISCHINEFF, RUSSIA.

The striking political and social events which have occurred during the last two years have awfully changed the mind and spirit of the Jews. The thick and dark clouds of the Talmud which till now covered the multitudes of Israel, preventing them from knowing and understanding their own position among the European nations; and also the real psychical character of those nations among whom they live and move, are beginning quickly to dissipate and vanish away by the influence of increasing scientific knowledge and new discoveries. Just at the end of the nineteenth century, when the Jews reckoned it to be a time of their deliverance from all their misfortunes of the past ages, thinking that they are already at agreement with the human world, and having no fear whatever of being disturbed because of the curses written in the book of the law; just then, suddenly, came upon them those plagues which are *Condenst from Yearly Report.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

not written in the book of the law (Deut. xxviii: 61), namely: Anti-Semitism and Zionism.

Anti-Semitism is an external pain which is destroying the body, and Zionism is an internal malady, crushing down the spiritual health; but both these things operate mightily for the opening and breaking the clods of the Jewish national field, in order that some of the Jews might be able to receive seed, the Word of God.

Because of Anti-Semitism the Jews became very sensitive to every evil expression in the daily press against the least individual of their nation, and constantly try to take counsel how tq answer those who reproach them. It is almost impossible even to describe the overwhelming grief which the affair of Dreyfus has caused them. In every small place in Russia where Jews are residing, old and young, men and women, rave about Dreyfus day and night. Thousands of pamphlets and booklets in Hebrew and Jargon under various striking titles, about the official intrigue in France, about her officers of the headquarters' staff of the army, about Captain Dreyfus, Commandant Esterhazy, Colonels Picquart, and Henry, are circulated among the Jewish mass. Some editors of Jewish papers fancy that in Alfred Dreyfus the Anti-Semitists have succeeded in condemning the whole Jewish nation to live on the Devil's Isle forever.

The Jews can take the sad things of Russia, Rumania, and Austria, as they are, but the things of the humanitarian France, which till now they esteemed as the one country in Europe where the old story of Christ and the sin committed by the Jews against Him are forgotten; and therefore there is no more Frenchman nor Jew, but true republicansare unbearable to them. It is a fact, that some Jewish congregations have sainted Dreyfus, and it would not be strange if that some patriotic Jews come to the idea, that the prophet in Isaiah liii. speaks of Dreyfus.

THE MEANING AND INFLUENCE OF ZIONISJl1.

Zionism, about the meaning of which there are disputes and debates between its adherents in their Jewish papers, is only whirling the Jewish brains, making them stupid. Those men who know the Jews only from the newspapers, and the speeches of their publishers and delegates of the BasleCongress, can congratulate the movement of Zionism and rejoice over it; but those who know the Jews of the present time, and the origin, growth, and the influence of Zionism upon the Jewish mass, they can only rank this movement among those calamities which have happened to the Jews during their wanderings in this world without Jehovah.

Zionism is a combination of modern Jewish ungodly literature with old Talmudical hypothesis, mingled with some portions of mammon interest. Every sensible man can already observe the influence of it. Discord and derangement are prevailing in every place where two or three Zionists begin to lift up their voice, seeing the orthodox Jews, together with their rabbis, are against the devices and plans of Dr. HerzeI. The whole uproar of Zionism is carried on by the young people only, boys and girls who never mind or care about all that is holy and dear to the heart of their nation. The authors of the flaming articles in the Jewish papers about the unmeasurable growth of Zionism are chiefly young people who care not about responsibility for the truth.

In these days one can remark great disappointments and loss of

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

courage in the Zionistic world. The reasons are, first, because of the strict forbidding of the sultan to let Jews enter Palestine, where there ought to be the state which Dr. Herzel is planning; and, second, because of the journey of the German emperor, William II., to Jerusalemespecially the fact, that the German evangelical emperor, when ascending the Hill of Zion, made a breach there for Roman Catholicism-this pricks the heart of the Zionists badly.

As the Jews were pleased and rejoicing over the first Zionist Congress at Basle, which opened for them a new hope for a Jewish state in Palestine, so in the same measure the Jews are now crushed down with grief by the unexpected events which have followed immediately after the second Zionist Congress. What a strange sight before our eyes: representatives of the Jewish nation sitting at Basle, caring for its rest and peace in Jerusalem, from one side; and the representative of the German nation standing at Jerusalem, caring for the interests of the German Catholics there, from the other side! But both these mentioned representatives are ignoring the thoughts of Jehovah about Jerusalem, exprest by His prophets.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-African Customs and Superstitions, by Mr, Verner, The :Missionary (January); Wonderful Hausa Land, Rev. James Johnston, Sunday-school Times (January 14): The Future of Morocco, H. M. Gray, National Review (January).

AMERICA-Indians on the Reservation, G. B. Grinell, Atlantic .lfonthly (February): Through the Prisons with Mrs, Ballington Booth, Ladies' Home Journal (February): The Character of the Cubans, Crittendon Marriott, Review of Reviews (February). The Situation in Central America, John R. Chandler, The Independent (February 9).

CHINA AND JAPAN-Opium Smoking in China, Dr, Du Bose (The Missionary); The Japan of 1898, J. H. de Forest, The Independent (January 19): Mixed Residence in Japan, The Japan Evangelist (December, 1898); Islam in China, Rev. Edward Sell, Church Missionary Intelligencer (February); The Awakening of China, Judson Smith, North American Review (February).

EUROPE-French Protestantism, Othon Guerlac, The Independent (January 26): The Floating Church on the Seine, World-wide Magazine (January): The Gospel in Italy, James Gibson, D.D., Mission World (January).

INDIA, BURMA, AND SIAM-Among the Women of India, Hon. Gertrude Kinnaird, The Mission World (January): Medical Work in South India, Rev. H. Hudson, Wesleyan Mission Notices (January); Mohammedanism and the Plagu~ in Calcutta, Sunday Magazine (January): Missions in Assam, Baptist Missionary Magazine (February): Siamese Life on the Menam, C. D. Braine, Gentleman's Magazine (January): What I Saw in Asia, J. H. Barrows, The Inter- Collegian (February).

ISLANDS OF THE SEA-Maori Witchcraft, Elsdon Best, American Antiquarian (January): Present Religious Condition of the Hawaiian Islands, Rev. J. Leadingham, Missionary Herald (February); The Philippine Problem, Dean Worcester and others, The 01ttlook (January 14); Religious Orders in the Philippines, Catholic World (February): Germany and the Caroline Islands, The Independent (January 26): Samoa, Henry C. Ide, The Independent (February 2); The Powers and Samoa, J. G. Leigh, For1tm (January); Aguinaldo, The Review of Reviews (February): Among the Dyaks (of Borneo), J. T. Van Gestel, Cosmopolitan, (February): Medical Missions Among Cannibals, The Do1tble Cross (January).

MORMONISM AND ROMANISM-Why Women Enter Polygamy, The Kinsman (January): The Mormon Propaganda, S. E. Wishard, D.D., Homiletic Review (February): Priest Power in Romanism, Rev. W. B. Lee, Review of Missions (January): The Life of Father Chiniquy, The Converted Catholic (February).

GENERAL-Exploiting the Mission Field, William Ashmore, D.D., Baptist Missionary Review (December); Relation of Missionaries to the Powers that Be, Rev. Thos. McCloy, Chinese Recm-der (December 1898); One Cause of Empty Treasuries, Rev. E. H. Ashman, The Congregationalist; Burning Facts, Grace Williams, Review of Missions (January); Gladstone and His Missionary Heroes, George Smith, Sunday Magazine (January): Foreign Missions, Henry Drummond, Expositor (January).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Seventh Session Officers' Conference. jects, and the proportion is increas- ing. Twenty-three of the boards The administrative officers of the agree that the advantages of giving several missionary societies of the for specific objects are more than United States and Canada, held counterbalanced by the disadvantheir seventh annual conference in tages. The statement that gifts for New York, Jan. 10-12. There was special objects do not interfere with the usual range of topics, most of the regular contributions,this comwhich came over from a previous mittee believes to be illusory. session or sessions, in the form of reports of committees appointed to There were three other important investigate special subjects. Two reports: one on "Comity and Unpapers were read on the general occupied Fields," presented by Rev. subject of Missionary Candidates; Alexander Sutherland, D.D., of the the methods of securing them, and Methodist Board of Canada, from the special training needed by them. which we make copious extracts, Rev. S. N. Callender, and M. G. and one on "Self-Support," pre- Kyle, D.D., presented the papers sented by Dr. W. R. Lambuth, of respectively on these themes. A the Southern Methodist Episcopal paper that awakened exceptional Church. The third paper, on the interest was that of Robert E. "Interrelations between Govern- Speer on "The Science of Missions." ments and Missions," by Dr. A. B. Mr. Speer affirmed a striking simi- Leonard, of the Methodist Episcolarity in missionary problems the pal Board, showed t.hat the general world over, and that in view of the attitude of governments toward absence of any body of accepted missions-workers and their enterprinciples governing the working pri ses is most friendly. In some out of these problems, there is need places there is open cooperation; for a science of missions and a pos- in very few, hostility. sibility of one, which should be placed at the command of mission We present, separately, the action workers in every part of the world. of this conference on the Ecumen- Dr. Leonard, of the Methodist ical Conference of 1900. board, had misgivings about theories wrought out in offices at home, The Ecumenical Missionary Oonference on the ground that no science of of 1900. missions wrought out in America could be made effective on the We have already called attention foreign field. to the preparations, continued now through three years, for the hold- The report of the committee on ing of a world's conference on mis- "Giving for Special Objects," stated sions in New York city during the that they had sent letters to ninety- last eleven days of April, 1900. five boards, propounding seventeen From the circular of the committee questions, and had received replies having the prospective conference from forty-five organizations. in hand, we quote as follows: These replies showed that about twenty-five per cent. of the work "Every foreign missionary soof the various boards is supported ciety connected with the various by donations made for specific ob- divisions of Protestant Christen- dom the wide world over, has been invited to send delegates to New York, and the invitation has been sought in vain, and in its central accepted with rare unanimity. life and characteristic work Protes- From England and Scotland and tant Christendom will be seen as Ireland and Wales, these delegates one force, many voiced, many will come in focce; from France and handed, but directed to a single Switzerland, from Belgium and end. In a deeper sense than ever Holland, from Norway and Sweden before the Christian world will and Denmark, from all parts of there find voice and utterance, will Germany, representatives will be feel its unity, and will exhibit it present to speak for the Protestant to the world. churches of those mighty and distantrealms; men are summoned to "This gathering is a conference this convocation from Africa, from not a council. It aims to gather India, from Australia, to represent facts, state principles, consider the rising Protestant faith in those methods, and bring to view the full lands. And missionaries will be array of Protestant aggressive there from Turkey and Persia, activity." from India and Ceylon, from Burma and Siam, from every part of From a "tentative" program of China, and from Japan, from every the proceedings issued by the comshore of Africa, from the far is- mittee, some more definite idea lands of the sea, and from every may be got of the comprehensivepost which this sacred army holds ness of the scheme of discussion. and whence it presses its ceaseless It begins with" essential elements inroads upon heathenism and of foreign missions," treated under every false faith. Such a repre- five subdivisions, reason for, ausentative gathering will be notable thority, place in history, etc. Then among all the remarkable assem- comes a review of missions, first of blies of these later days. Fifteen the century, then of the past hundred delegates were present at twelve years, the interval since the Exeter Hall in 1888; it will be London Conference of 1888. At strange if three thousand are not lLnother session the first theme is in New York in 1000. It will be a to be resumed under three heads, wonderful spectacle as a practical the universality and exclusiveness embodiment of Christian union. of Christianity, ethnic religions, For the first time the world of the missionary idea in the Church. Protestant Christianity, in its cen- Five sessions are devoted to a surtral and most characteristic forms, vey of mission fields, two or three will see itself, and will be seen as countries to each. Results of one one united body, engaged in one hundred years of mission work, great work, drawn together by its four subheads; missionary agencommon faith and service, con- cies covers missionary boards, their templating the things which make relation to churches of their deit one, and living and victorious in nomination, to missions and misthe earth. The differences will not sionaries, etc.; missionary candibe forgotten or erased, but the dates, their preparation, salary, unity will tower above them and furlough, term of service, etc.; miscomprehend them, and will stand sions, their organization, governout as the supreme and character- ment, etc.; outside services, transistic fact. This spirit of world- portation, cooperation of civilians, wide evangelism will be recognized government grants-in-aid, etc. as achieving what councils, and Then follow the Bible and Chris- 90nveptions, and alliances have tian literature in missions, rela- tions of foreign missions to home churches, reflex influence on them, etc. The section on missionary dhism, Confucianism, Mohammed- methods has five divisions and a anism, and Roman and Greek dozen subdivisions. These include Catholic churches. Support of mis- the question of rightful relations sions in home churches, the present to governments, home, and those of crisis in missions, and the outlook the fields; relation to indigenous for the coming century conclude faiths of people; evangelistic work this elaborate schedule. and when to be consigned to native agents; administration of missions Comity and Unoccupied Fields. and self-support; native agencies, methods of securing and training The report presented at the preachers, and devolving on them seventh annual meeting of the misresponsibility. Also of native teach- sionary officers, on the subject ers; schools, number and kind; of comity, was prepared by the limits of higher education, how chairman of the committee, Rev. many colleges, schools, self-sup- Alexander Sutherland, D.D. We porting, etc. can not make room for the entire text, but the following extracts Division of the foreign field mis- will be of value and interest. The sionary comity includes considera- committee ventures to give extion of possible readjustment of pression to some principles which fields, the overworkt and under- ought to control the interaction of workt fields; violation of principle missionaries and missionary bodies. of comity, and the remedy; relation They say: of foreign missions to politics and diplomacy, and the peace of the 1. CHURCH UNION. The aim of world; woman's work, history, ex- the 1nission movement shm~ld be, tent, relation to ,other boards, it appears to us, the establishment moneys raised, missionaries sup- of a common Christian church in ported, etc.; the condition of women each land, and not the extension in unevangelized lands. Under and perpetuation of those divisions literary work is treated the acqui- of the Church which owe their sition of vernaculars of their field origin to historic situations signiby missionaries, translation work, .ficant to us, but of little or no sig- .text-books, magazines, and papers n~ficance to the young mission on mission fields; the specialprovi- churches. We have no sympathy dential demands of English-speak- with the cheap denunciation of ing and other Protestant peoples. denominations as confusing the Then follows the wider relation of natives of mission lands. The nonmissions to philology, geographical Christian religions are seamed with extension, commerce and coloniza- schisms. And denominational lines tion, science and philosophy. One are not constricting in the foreign whole day is to be given to the mISSIOns. But we do not believe topics connected with young peo- that our Lord's prayer for the unity ple and their relation to foreign of His people contemplated a real missions. This includes the world's unity. " We should degrade it," student missionary movement, the says Dr. Warneck, "to a mere development of a missionary pas- pious expression if we were to contorate, organizations in churches, sider it as merely something spirietc. Four divisions are made of tual, and not intended also to be the relation of missions to particu- outwardly recognizable in our praclar evils: caste, slavery, polygamy, tical relations with one another." intemperance. Other religions are That is the attitude of the native to be considered, specially Bud- Ohristians. "I have no hesitation in saying," says Mr. McGregor of maintain separate bodies of Chris- Amoy, "that union among the tians in connection with different native Christians in heathen lands denominational agencies. We is far more practicable than union agree with Dr. Griffith John, in his among the missions and the boards article on "Unity" in the October representing them at home. If, in Chinese Recorder: " Missions any case, such union does not take would do well to come to a friendly place, it is not due to the native understanding with each other Christians." And the veteran, Dr. with regard to their respective Williamson of China, wrote not spheres of influence. It would pre- long before his death, "The Chinese vent waste of time and energy, and say plainly, 'It is you foreigners it would conduce to harmony and that keep us apart.' Only lately good feeling." one of the leading native pastors said to a friend of mine, 'We have 3. COMITY IN DISCIPLINE AND thought the matter over. vVe are ADMINISTRATION. Every mission prepared for union. It is you should respect the acts of discipline foreign missionaries who keep us and the principles of administraseparate. You are to blame.' . . . tion of other missions. Converts or Had they (the Chinese Christians) native workers leaving one mission the power, they would unite." If or the churches connected with it some are not prepared to go so far and seeking admission or employas to regard such union as desirable, ment elsewhere, should not be rethey will doubtless at least agree ceived without conferenee between that different branches of the same the two part'ies. "Men who have church should unite on the mission committed gross sins," said one field. missionary at Bombay, "have gone to other missions when they have 2. TERRITORIAL DIVISION. If all been subjected to discipline, and missionaries were working for the have at once been put into positions establishment of one common of responsibility, to the great inchurch, the only consideration in jury of the work of God." "There behalf of territorial divisions of the is a perennial source of heartburnfield or the suggestion of separate ing (among missions)," said another local departments of responsibility missionary, "in the reception of would be the consideration of each other's agents or adherents, economical distribution of force. and especially of those under disci- As it is, we must add to this con- pline." sideration the other, namely, the avoidance, by the occupation of 4. THE SPIRIT OF COMITY IN THE separate fields of work, of all occa- USE OF MISSION MONEY. There sions of disagreement and rivalry. should be agreement between mis- That the principle involved here is sions whose work is contiguous as a sound principle of mission comity, to the scale of wages of native that diffm'ent missions should workers. Dr. Warneck has even work without crossing lines, has contended that, "as there is a danbeen regarded for a generation or ger that native helpers may exmore as axiomatic. The principle change one community for another that divisions of territory are prac- purely from selfish motives, they ticable and desirable, we believe to shall receive no appointment, or, be a sound principle, needing more at any rate, no higher salary than and not less conscientious applica- they had in their previous position. Antagonism to it appears to tion." The danger to which Dr. ~ow largely out of the desire to W arneck refers is a real danger. Your committee is aware of a few missionaries who take the view ding for the appointment of this that, if they have money with committee referred to higher eduwhich to offer higher wages for the cation as a department of the misbest men, they are entitled to draw sion work in which. especially, them into their service even tho greatly increast cooperation is they come from other missions not hoped for. We would add to this having the funds or not believing two other departments in which that such use of money is honor- large cooperation is eminently able or wise. Bishop Thoburn's practicable and desirable – the words are surely not too strong work of translating, preparing, and here: "Every missionary shall be publishing literature< and the meda Christian gentleman. A Chris- ical work. In our judgment, one tian gentleman will not, hospital (or one for men and one however indirectly, entice anoth- for women) should suffice, as a er's helpers by offering them in- rule, for one mission station. It creast pay. If he does this under will develop all the evangelistic opthe pretense of obeying a religious portunities which many missions conviction, especially on some non- can utilize, and an economical use essential point of doctrine, he is of mission funds would suggest the not quite a gentleman, and much wisdom of establishing a second less than a Christian." hospital, if one can be establisht, in some other city, where it would The necesRity of comity in the reach a virgin field and meet a use of mission funds is especially more real need. Through cooperaevident when we consider the ques- tive division of labor the waste of tion of the self-support of the native time in duplicative literary 'work church. It is impossible for a mis- should be avoided; and the work sion to make progress in this direc- of publication is of such a char'action if another mission working in ler' that where one 'mission press the same field, or near by, continues e;xJists, and can do the work requir'ed the policy of subsidy and support by other missions, other presses from the mission treasury. The should not be establisht. In the Council of the Church of Christ in same 1cay, in institrdions for Japan in 1897 felt this so strongly highe'r education, already estabthat in taking advanced ground on lisht by one rnission, young men the subject of self-:mpport in the should be placed and trained by Church of Christ, it addrest a re- other missions without the great quest to this conference that other expense and absorption of time missionary bodies at work in Japan demanded by the establishment of would refrain from making the other institutions of the same course of the missions represented grade. In all these cases, a mission in the council more difficult by using the educational or pubUshholding to a more generous scale of 'ing agencies of another mission, dealing than these missions were should meet the proper financial endeavoring to introduce. Coop- obligation so incur'red. eration and uniformity among missions in scale of wages, and espe- 6. QUESTIONS OF COMITY ARE cially in united movement toward INVOLVED IN THE INTERMARRIAGE self-support in the native church, OF MISSIONARIES OF DIFFERENT will act powerfully also to advance SOCIETIES. There has beRn no church unity among the native general rule to assist societies hav- Christians. ing to deal with such cases. Would not some such principle as this be 5. EDUCATION, PUBLISHING, AND equitable? – that a missionar7f HOSPITALS. The resolution provileaving the society which sent her This is true. Such statements of to the .field, within one year of her principle will influence public opinarrival, shall return, or have re- ion. But it is true, on the other turned on her account, the a7nount hand, that the great body of the expended by her society for her out- supporters of the missionary enter- .fit and traveling expenses; that for prise at home, and perhaps the each year beyond the .first year, 25 great body of missionaries abroad, per cent. shall be deducted from already furnish a public opinion these expenses in fixing an equi- with which these principles are in table return, and that after four accord, and which only wonders years she shall be regarded as that their formal and general adophaving d'ischarged all such obliga- tion has been so long delayed. tions by the service rendered. The adoption of some rule on this Giving to Special Objects. subject by this conference would help many societies, and, whether The committee give extensive lenient or strict, bear equally upon quotations from the replies to their us all. queries, and then say: If the principles herewith sub- "It is clear from this survey that mitted by your committee meet the growth of special object giving with the approval of the confer- is viewed with some anxiety, but ence, it is our opinion that much that, with few exceptions, little is would be gained if the conference being done to improve the situawould now, or at some future meet- tion. One secretary voices the paining, give expression to them. If fully general feeling when he says: any of them are too advanced to 'I am afraid I have no settled congain as yet general assent, it would victions on the subject that it would be of assistance to have these be of any benefit to express. The markt off from those which we whole matter has been with us at are now prepared to approve. least so much the result of cir- Such agreement here will be of cumstances, and not of definitely great assistance to the missionaries, formed purpose, that I confess myand will show them how far, in self very much at sea. I am hoping their efforts at cooperation, they that, from the various replies you may expect the sympathy and sup- receive, you may be able to formport of the home agencies. ulate some conclusions that will be of service to us all.' Any set of rules on this subject of mission comity would doubtless " If we believe that the tendency fail to accomplish all the desired toward indiscriminate special obresults immediately, for the want ject giving is fraught with embarof a body to enforce them and, rassment and peril, why not say some contend, of sufficient approv- so ? As the case stands now, the ing sentiment to render them self- special object givers are not altoenforcing; but, as Bishop Thoburn gether to blame, and there is some has remarked, "Such a code, if danger that we may not be suffiagreed upon with practical unanim- ciently sympathetic toward them. ity by all the societies interested, One secretary writes: 'They have would no doubt be of value as a no education; their ministers give guide to young missionaries, and them nothing; they feel they are it would also greatly influence pub- doing nothing; the churches to lic opinion, which, in the long run, which they belong do practically will be found the chief factor in nothing, and they say: "Now, give settling points in controversy." me something to work for. I shall support a native helper. I can un- ture of the case, are not known to derstand what that means." , the churches. Not; therefore, be- cause they are any wiser in them- " And if we do not educate them, selves, but simply because of their who shall? The pastors? Yes, but the special relation to the work, and pastors look to us. The boards are their experience in conducting it, presumably composed of men who they are in a position to judge betare authorities in their particular ter than others where money can sphere, and if they do not tell the be used to the best advantage. people what ought to be done, they can not blame them for going "The donor does not usually suswrong. It is distinctly within pect the difficulties in his selection their province to persistently and of a special object. He naturally firmly, yet kindly and persua- chooses the most attractive phases sively, rather than peremptorily, of the work, while others less atseek to show the people a more ex- tractive, but equally important. are cellent way. Why not frankly ignored. Still less does it occur to explain to them the practical diffi- him that it has an unfortunate inculties which develop in connection fluence on native helpers to know with this form of missionary sup- that they are specially supported port? Let us boldly emphasize the in America. Probably he has not truth that the supreme motive for been reminded that centuries of giving should not be interest in a poverty and oppression predispose particular person or institution, them to an undue reliance upon but loving obedience to the com- the missionary, and that experimand of our Lord and Master, Jesus ence has shown that extraordinary Christ, who has directed His fol- care must be exercised in the distrilowers to preach the Gospel to bution among them of foreign moevery creature; and the further ney, lest they be pauperized in fact that of the money given for spirit and led to a dependence upon this purpose the boards are the America, demoralizing to themd u 1y appointed administrators. selves, and incompatible with that They have been constituted by the spirit of self-reliance which we are churches themselves for this ex- earnestly endeavoring to inculcate. press purpose. In reliance upon the gifts of the people, and with no " Let us tell him, too, that special other human resource, most of the object giving frequently produces boards, at the beginning of each embarrassment in the adjustment fiscal year, make large appropria- of appropriations to the needs of tions for the salaries and work of the work. Missions must be given the missionaries, and absolutely large discretion in matters of deguarantee their full and prompt tail, and sometimes the boards do payment. This policy is only just not know what changes have been to distant and isolated missiona- made on the field until the mission ries, but it would be impossible for reports are received at the close of the boards to maintain it if they the year. Besides, the requirecould not control the gifts of the ments of a specified object during churches, which are their sale any given year may not always source of supply. They have a equal what appeared to be neceswide outlook over the whole field. sary at the beginning of the year, They are in constant correspond- more having been contributed on ence with the missionaries in every the field than was expected. part of it. They know elements in the situation, which, from the na- "Still further, readjustments in appropriations are frequently nec- essary because of retrenchment, the boards being unable to furnish "These considerations are inten- sufficient funds with which to carry sified when the object chosen is on every department of the work outside the regular appropriations.

as estimated by the missions. It is These appropriations are for the seldom practicable for a mission to objects which the mIssIonaries adjust a cut on the basis of special themselves in their annual meet- contributions from home. It can ings have decided to be of first im- but develop envy and irritation by portance. Therefore, to demand reducing one native helper's salary that money shall be applied to some and leaving another untoucht, other purpose is virtually to insist maintain one department of work, upon giving to the less rather than like the educational, atfull strength, to the more important work.

and almost annihilate another like "The statement that 'such gifts the evangelistic. Manifestly, the will not interfere with the regular distribution of funds must be equi- contributions' has generally been table, each form of work bearing its found illusory. It is the experience proper share of retrenchment, and of the boards that in the outcome the guiding principle must be the they do interfere, and that they interest of the cause. This being weaken the giver's sense of respon- the case, it is quite possible that sibility for the maintenance of the the exigencies of the work may at general treasury by concentrating any time require an increase or de- and narrowing his sympltthies to a crease, or even the total discontin- particular point. More seriously, uance of the expenditure for any the principle denies to the boards specific object. Should an increase and to the missions the benefit of become necessary, the boards must natural increase in contributions.

supply it; but should circumstances The amount which was being given demand a decrease or discontinu- to the regular fund, and which ance, it is expected that the giver 'will be given anyway,' may have of the special offering will allow a been, and, indeed, usually is en- board the privilege of using the tirely inadequate to the just needs surplus for some allied form of ap- of t,he work and to the proportion- proved missionary work during the ate ability of the donor. Our chief fiscal year. safeguard against inevitable and "It would be quite impossible for frequent losses by death, failure, a board to make each one of these and other causes, and at the same changes the subject of correspond- time our main hope for such an ence with the givers, notifying enlargement of missionary opera- them of the changes and asking tions as will enable us to respond their consent, for the simple rea- to the calls of Providence and the sons that the objects thus supported urgent necessity of millions still are several thousand in number, unevangelized lies in the large and that they are scattered all over the steady increase of gifts to the gen- world, that the distances are so eral treasury unembarrast by con- great that from two to six months ditions. This essential purpose is are required for the mere inter- seriously endangered if the dimin- change of letters, that we can not isht gifts of the past are to be re- ourselves know what changes the garded as the basis for the future, missions have found it expedient and the extension of the work to make, until they have been made, .made possible only in isolated cases and the money largely expended, which have happened to attract and that the givers also are numer- the attention of particular donors.

ous and widely distributed. "Nor is it wise or practicable to allow the extension of the work to that the approval of the board be controlled by such considera- should be deemed a prerequisite to tions. We must enlarge at those the inauguration of work, espepoints which, in the judgment of cially when that work involves the the missions and the boards, are employment of native helpers or most important. It will not do to the acquisition of property. Cases have one form of work thrown out have frequently occurred in which of proportion to other equally im- boards have been thus compelled to portant forms, or to have one field resume responsibilities which they receive an undue development when would not have approved, and a more promising one is crippled which have caused considerable for w:1nt.of funds. The effort to anxiety and financial loss. evangelize the world must not degenerate into a sporadic and spas- "It ought to be clearly undermodic individualism. Nor can we stood that the disposition of givers spend $50,000 this year on a mission to send money directly to the field, which has had to have several pub- with the request that it be not lic speakers borne .on furlough to counted as a part of the regular get it, and $30,000 next year, be- appropriations, but be used for cause the furlough missionaries some independent work, is based from that mission were sick or on radically wrong views of the obineffective on the platforlp. The ject for which the boards exist, of boards exist partly to prevent such the responsibility for the support inequalities and fluctuations, by of the missionaries which they making a fair and orderly distribu- have incurred on the authority and tion of contributed funds. The by the direction of the churches, of scale on which money can be ex- the paramount importance of the pended in a given field can not be regular work as compared with wholly determined by the amount outside objects, of the economy of offered for it, or the varying de- the board's administration, of the gree of success which a missionary risks which are inseparably incimay have in presenting it to home dent to enterprises depending on audiences, or the newspaper arti- the wisdom or life of individuals, cles which may happen to interest of the relation of church members a reader; but it must be decided by to the boards which are their the relative needs of that field, the own authoritative agencies for funds which are available for the the disbursement of missionary whole enterprise, and the policy funds. which has been adopted by the board!!. Otherwise, demoralizing "In the effort to educate the elements of uncertainty and in- churches to these principles, we equality are introduced. confidently count upon the coopera- tion of the missionaries. They, of "It should, moreover, be remem- course, perceive that reciprocal bered that however sincere and obligations are implied in the far-reaching the intentions of the pledges which the boards make to donor may be, the boards have the them in the regular appropriations, real responsibility for the main- that the first effort to which all tenance of the work, and' must, others should be subordinated is after his death, or in the even.t of the securing of the funds required his inability or disinclination to for the meeting of those promises, continue his gift, eventually as- and that the boards can not reason· sume the financial burden of its ably be expected to supply special support. It is, therefore, only just gifts to outside objects, but that, save in exceptional circumstances, their right should be recognized to the temptation is strong for one to use them toward the obligations which they have assumed in the interest his friends in the plans for regular appropriations. which the board can not furnish the "We can not but believe that the missionaries will cordially acknowl- needed funds. But each one of the edge the reasonableness of this position, that they will not hold thousands of missionaries has such the boards responsible for the expenses of the work on the field, and friends, and a large part of the dethen insist that any funds which they can secure should be applied pendence of the boards is on the as a matter of course to extra objects, but that they will appre- family and church circles repreciate the impossibility of the boards continuing the policy of sented by these missionaries, which guaranteeing the appropriations, unless they can control the neces- in the aggregate form a most imsary funds, which consists of all monies which in the course of the portant part of our constituency." year becomes available from all sources. The missionary is a mem- The Woman's Boards. ber of a mission, and organically connected with a board, and ques- The representatives of the Womtions affecting missionary policy and the establishment of mission- an's Foreign Missionary Boards of ary work and the expenditure of missionary money should be sub- the United States and Canada held mitted for approval to the mission and the board, both of which are their annual meeting in the Broadinvolved by his acts. The receiving of gifts directly from the givers in way Tabernacle, New York, Jan. America, and the use of them in accordance with his individual 11, 12. They discust a number of judgment, tends to subvert the principles on which the board rests, topics of general interest, but our seriously interferes with the in- space precludes any presentation of come and work of the board in this the papers and debates. They took country, is apt to lead to divided special action relative to the concounsels on the field, and in more sideration of Woman's Work at than one instance, has resulted, the Ecumenical Conference in 1900. tho from the best of motives, in financial complications and re- . From the appeal issued by them, sponsibilities which the boards we make the following extract: have been forced to assume in order to protect missionary prop- "Among the subjects treated erty or influence among those who and of special prominence will be do not discriminate between the that of Woman's Work. Marvelous authorized and unauthorized acts have been the developments in this of a missionary. direction. The organization of women in distinctively Christian "We are aware that the amount lines, for the redemption of nongiven by the friends of a particular Christian women throughout the missionary may be small, and that world, is recognized as one of the most extensive of the religious activities of women that ecclesias- tical history records. For the last thirty-five years this has been the most characteristic feature of mis- sionary work. At a missionary conference held in Liverpool in 1860, not a woman's name appeared. Eighteen years afterward, at one held in Mildmay, only the names of two women appeared as delegates, while at the London conference, 1888, two whole sessions were given to consideration of woman's work, and over four hundred names of women appear as delegates. These facts show the great advance in sentiment concerning the work of women.

" Every phase of woman's work will be represented in this coming conference by those who have had experiens~ and representatives from all woman's boards the world over are expected to be present." IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The C. M. S. Centenary. The Gleaner, contrasting its first jubilee with the forthcoming second The Ohurch Missionary Society jubilee, calls attention to the im- is making great preparations for its proved outlook. It says: centenary, which occurs this year. Oentenary choirs are to be formed, The present political outlook contains ele- and centenary hymns prepared. ments of gravity, but it is brightness itself Oentenary collecting cards for 100 compared with the gloom of 1848, that year coins (from farthings to shillings) of unrest at home and revolution abroad. are to be issuedJn attractive form, The attitude of the Church, and the world, and~ardboard boxes for 100 coins. toward missionary work has changed. Then The special commemoration will be the world laught at missions as a fantastic in April, but the year will be more exhibition of superfluous and absurd charor less taken up with the exercises ity; now it sees the movement is to be treated of this grand double jubilee; and with respect at least, and occasionally even Eugene Stock's splendid history of with sympathy. Then the Church still treated the society will be a p;~°:..na,nent his- foreign missions as the fad of the few; now torical commemoration of this hun- we are within a measurable distance of their dred years of missionary service. being considered an essential part of every Christian's duty, while the idea of the evan- For the Ohurch Missionary Soci- gelization of the world in this generation is ety we confess we have a peculiar beginning to be seriously entertained. appreciation. The fuller particulars of its origin and working appear But if such contrast exists beelsewhere in these pages, but we tween 1899 and fifty years ago, what can not forbear to express a deep shall be said of the contrast with and devout hope that the year may 1799? The Church Missionary Inbe all that the most enthusiastic of telligencer says: its supporters desire, in the impulse given to permanent and expanded What would Thomas Scott and John Venn work for our Lord. have felt if, on that Friday in 1799, when they agreed" that a deputation be sent to the From the beginning it has been a Archbishop of Canterbury as metropolitan, society markt by friendly inter- the Bishop of London as diocesan, and the course with other Protestant mis- Bishop of Durham as chairman of the Missionary organizations, and has sions Committee of the S_ P. C. K., with a maintained the standard of a pure copy of the rules of the society, and a re- Gospel, and been characterized by spectful letter" (to which deputation and a spirit of prayer and consecration letter the archbishop's reply was given a and faith, not by any means con- year afterward, to the effect that he "would spicuous even among the organized look on the proceedings with candor, and it forms of mission work. would give hIm pleasure to find them such as he could approve "), if a copy of this number The local bodies connected with of The Intelligencer could have been put into the Ohurch Missionary Society, their hands! Would they not have read with and which both diffuse knowledge profound emotion, and with devout thankof its work and gather funds to fulness, of services to be held in St. Paul's support it, number n~arly 4,000. and Southwark cathedrals, and in Westmin- As long ago as 1890, nearly 6,000 ster Abbey, and of the two archbishops of parishes were linkt with its world- the Church of England, taking a promment wide work, and between 7,000 and part in commemorating the hundredth anni- 8,000 sermons were annually versary of the movement which they were preacht, and 3,000 meetings held engaged in initiating! yearly in its behalf. The centenary meeting par excel- lence-the morning meeting in Ex- eter Hall on Wednesday, April 12, is largely reserved for clerical and lay delegates from all parts of the country. The work done by other agencies, and sister churches, will receive hearty recognition on Thursday. Evangelical Noncon- formists of Britain, America, and continental Europe, will have a thoroughly Ohristian fellowship in this celebration. Two meetings are to be held in Albert Hall, which has a capacity for 10,000 auditors. And the children will not be forgot- God's Power in Missions. ten, for inspiring meetings are in course of preparation for them. Nothing is more needed in this We hope that the present deficit of day, when there is so strong a ten- £4,000, which must be raised to dency to substitute natural law prevent closing the year with debt, and force for spiritual and supermay be swept away; and, indeed, natural power and interposition, we have no doubt it will be, for the than a carefully collated and comsociety has a noble, strong, and prehensively complete presentation most devout body of supporters, of undoubted instances of God's many of the best men and women working, especially in the mission in Britain being among its constit- field. Missionary history abounds uency. in indubitable examples of divine and supernatural forces, as seen in Missionary Revenue Stamps. markt conversions and transforma- tions of character, conspicuous and In the Christian and Missionary remarkable answers to prayer, evi- Alliance, which is one of our most dent interpositions of God at critical attractive missionary papers, Rev. and pivotal points in mission work, John Robertson writes of the" new preservation of life amid singular way of raising missiona.ry rev- exposures, sudden judgments upon enue "-namely, a missionary rev- the foes of His kingdom, provienue stamp, the Lord's war tax! dential openings of long closed Mr. Bannister, of India, gave the doors, or in new and unexpected suggestion crystallization, and now opportunities of service, the raising a beautifully engraved missionary up and equipment of men and revenue stamp is prepared, which it women singulary fitted for the is suggested that those who love the emergency, etc., etc. Could such cause shall, "for Jesus' sake," affix facts be arranged, and arrayed beto every letter written, and every fore a skeptical world and a halfparcel sent out. These may be believing Church, so that, instead obtained for 2 cents each from the of isolated and scattered testi- AlEance at the headquarters in monies, there might be a marshal- New York city, 692 8th avenue. ing of the facts in a solid body of testimony like a compact phalanx Through the present internal of soldiery, the influence would be revenue systems, the people of the immense. The history of J. Hud- United States and Great Britain son Taylor and the China Inland are compelled to contribute to the Mission, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain's foreign political missions of these vivid narratives as found" In the governments. Christian disciples Tiger Jungle," Mrs. Armstrong's ought not to need any method of story of her deliverance in Burma, this sort to incite devotion to the George Muller's sixty-five years in cause of Christian missions, but the the orphan work in Bristol, the stamp may prove at least a re- story of the Telugu Mission, especiminder to others that the Lord too ally in 1877, the origin of Jewish is carrying on His war, and has His missions in Buda Pesth, as told in claims on us. And what if every Adolph Saphir's biography, the letter written by a disciple should destruction of the Armada, the new contribute two cents to the Master's openings in free Italy, the sudden cause! What if Christ's cause judgment on the Turkish sultan were brought into competition with and the Siamese king at the crisis the little things of life! How im- of missions in these two countries, mense the aggregate of income to the marvelous conversions of such missions I enemies of Christ as Kho-thah- sionary campaign, the object of which is ex- Byu in Burma, Africaner in Africa, plained in the following quotations from the Ranavalona II. in Madagascar, report adopted by the Presbyterian Board of Kapiolani in Hawaii, Maskepetum Foreign Missions in December, 1898: among the North American Indians, Sheshadrai in India, N eesima "Your committee has hearty sympathy in Japan, Ling Ching Ting in with the desire of Student Volunteers, who China, etc.-such examples of God's may possess the necessary qualifications to power as these are to the candid spend their summer vacations in increasing mind sufficient to put every doubt the foreign missionary interest and gifts of of God's present working at rest. the churches. The greatest problem now confronting us is not so much the conversion The editors of this REVIEW de- of the heathen, but the arousing of the sire these pages to be ablaze with Church at home to an adequate sense of its this witness to God, and they invite duty to give the Gospel to the world. from all authentic sources contributions of such material, so that the •. We recognize the difficulties which are otherwise scattered evidence may involved, but we believe that they can be be gathered into a symmetrical and wisely safeguarded. We accordingly recomcrystalline body of proof, for the mend: good of man and the glory of God, For any such articles, ca,refully .. 1. That an effort be made to ol'ganize exact in testimony to facts, and such summer work by Student Volunteers, from trustworthy sources, we will and that to this end Mr. Geo. L. Gelwicks,* of compensate the authors, returning McCormick Seminary, be appointed business material that we can not use, and manager. He shall ascertain the number of gathering such as is available into students who desire to undertake such sum- O1ore permanent and usable form mer work, secure testimonials as to their in a volume, after it appears in 'l.ualifications, and place them in communicathese pages. And we hereby invite tIOn with the advisory committee, and with our readers to send us, in brief or the proper synodical committee of direction. more extended account, such chapters from their own experience or .. The advisory committee, under which the observation as may help to mag- business manager shall work, shall consist of nify God as a present Power in the secretaries of the board. This commitmissions. tee shall exercise a general supervision over the movement, and its approval shall be The Student Missionary Campaign. necessary to the adoption of plans and the The young people do not intend incurring of expense. that the Church shall plead a lack of missionary candidates as an ex- .. Respectfully submitted, cuse for laxness in missionary con- "JOHNB. SHAW, Chairman. tributions. A special appeal is H ARTHUR J. BROWN, Secretary in Charge." made to the Presbyterian Church, but the same will not be out of Not only those technically Volunteers, but place if taken to heart by all who all students deeply interested in the evangelibear the name of "Christian." The zation of the world, are invited to join the appeal reads in part as follows: campaign. This is the Master's work, and we leave Him to make the call. Who is will- The Student Volunteer Movement has been ing to say, H Here am I, send me?" used of God to so present the claims of the foreign field that many students are ready to George Muller and Giving. go while the Church is providing means to send but few. The ability of the churches to March 10 is the first anniversary send, joined with the desire of the students of the death of George Muller. to go, has naturally induced a Student Mis- Sometime prior to that date it is expected that the authorized life of this patriarch of prayer will come from the press.tIt has been pre- pared by the editor of this REVIEW, with the assistance of Mr. Muller's son-in-law, and condenses, in some four hundred pages, the marvelous experiences recounted in the thou- sands of pages of Mr. Muller's journal.

A most interesting feature of George Muller's narrative is found in the beautiful spirit of many giv- ers and the secret history of many gifts. In some cases the facts were not known even by Mr. Mullel' himself until long afterward, and * Address: 1060 N. Halsted St., Chicago.

t Baker & Taylor Co., New York. when known, he forbore. to disclose pride; her personal habits of dress and life remained the same after them while the parties lived. her legacy as before; and she con- tinued to the end to work with her Among the first donors to the or- needle. And last of all, tho her phanage work was a poor needle earnings were in shillings and woman who brought him £100. She pence, her givings were in soverearned by her work an average of 3s eigns, five-pound notes, and in one and 6d a week, and was weak in case a hundred pounds at a time. body. Ather father's death a small legacy of £480 carne to her from her Tho her money was ~one years grandmother. He had died a dnmk- before life closed, the faIthful Lord ard, and leaving debts unpaid. Her never permitted her to want, and brothers and sisters offered the in the midst of much bodily suffercreditors fi ve shillings to the pound, ing, her mouth was full of song. which they accepted, but her conscience would not accede to this Errata. arrangement; and tho they had no legal claim, she secretly paid the A correspondent calls attention full amount of what her father to the fact that the quotation in the owed, and when her unconverted REVIEW for September 1898 (page brother and sisters gave each £50 64:3) from Darwin's "Descent of to their mother, she felt that as a Man" is, in his book, immediately child of God she should give twice followed by these words: as much. After all this reduction of her little share in the legacy she The aid which we feel impelled to give to sent Mr. Muller £100 out of the the helpless is mainly an accidental result of remainder. the instinct of sympathy, which was origin- ally acquired as part of the social instincts, Mr. Muller's settled principle was but subsequently rendered, in the manner "/,ever to grasp at a gift, and before previously indicated, more tender and more accepting this money he had a long widely diffused. Nor could all check our conversation with this woman, to sympathy, even at the urging of hard reason, prevent her from giving either without deterioration in the noblest part of from a wrong motive, or without , our nature. cl)unting the cost. He found her motives of the purest sort, and her There was, of course, no intention calm purpose had been formed most of injustice to Mr. Darwin. The deliberately. "The Lord Jesus," paragraph was quoted from Hershe said, "has given his last drop bert 'V. Morris' "Present Conflict of blood for me, and should I not of Science and Religion" (page 267), give him this hundred pounds?" Mr. Darwin's book not being at It became plain that God was hand at the time. choosing and using a poor, sickly seamstress as an instrument for lay- But, aside from the correctness of ing the foundation of this great the quotation, there is no question work. This humble giver was habit- that the present drift of evolutionually giving, but so far as might be, ary science is in the direction indisecretly, so that while she lived not cated, and the logic of our position half a dozen people knew of either has not been affected. her legacy or her donation. Subsequently case after case was traced The "printer's devil" played in which she had unostentatiously some tricks with our February given food, clothes, and other com- number in transferring a portion forts to the poor. 'Vhen her little of the title of Mr. Beach's excellent supply was almost exhausted, she book on China from the book itself still continued to give, and so to the author (see index to map). largely that Mr. Muller was reluc- The price of the book was given as tant to accept what she offered, but $1.00. It should have been 50 cents she was so manifestly constrained (cloth) and 35 cents (paper). It is by the love of Christ that he could worth a dollar. Also, on page 160, only receive her gift and admire the sex of the well-known traveler is changed by a typographical error her faith. which transformed Budgett intq Five things were particularly " Brid~ett, "

noticeable: she did all these beautiful deeds in secret and without any show; she kept, therefore, humble !tn.d was n.ever puffed up with

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

ON THE THRESHOLD OF THREE CLOSED LANDS. were present, and 134 were baptized, By Rev. J. A. Graham. Illustrated. 174 each native catechist leading for- pp. Edinburgh: R. & R. Clark. London: ward his own contingent to receive A. C. Black. the sacred rite, and gray-headed converts were among the number. This brief volume is a very succinct pictorial and interesting pre- The interior of the spacious edisentation of the work of mission- fice is itself a lesson in missions. aries of the Scotch Church in India, The walls are covered with Gospel more especially at Kalimpong, messages and promises painted on which is adjacent to the" Three zinc. Between the windows of both Closed Lands," Nepal, Bhutan, and side walls John iii: 16 is to be read in Tibet. About 300 miles north of Cal- ten different languages, reminding cutta, in a straight line, lies Darjee- one of Zech. viii: 23. There in Chiling, and to the east of this district nese, Santali, Hindustani, Hindi, is Kalimpong, both being in that Lepcha, Nepali, Bengali, Uraon, part of B8nga1 that thrusts itself Tibetan, and English, one may read like a wedge between Nepal on the how "God so loved the world," west and Bhutaw on the east, the etc., stretching along the whole top of the wedge touching the seventy feet of the top wall. On southern border of Tibet. one side is the invitation of Matt. xi: 2~0, and on the other the in- The threefold Eastern Hima- junction of Matt. xxviii: 18-20. layan Mission was begun in 1870, and the first baptism was in 1874. Should one enter the church at In 1880, there were 130 native Chris- noon on the Lord's day, he might tians; five years later, 599; ten hear a tune from" Moody and Sanyears later, 1,192, and in 1897,2,300. key" collection, then an extempore This is a very surprising growth in prayer from the missionary or less than a quarter of a century some native convert, then a lesson after the first convert was gathered. of Scripture read by a student, the Jan. 1, 1897, of the entire force of Creed and Lord's prayer repeated missionaries and their helpers in by all present, with a simple expothe Guild Mission at Kalimpong, sition of the ",Vord read. The 64 out of 71 were native, and the whole service informal, unconvennative Christian community num- tional, bright, and free. The collecbered 1,386, with 792 scholars in the tion is never forgotten. schools. But the church is not the only The Memorial Church at Kalim- feature of the mission. Medical pong is a good specimen and index work here does its grand service of the growth of the Christian com· under Dr. Purves and Dr. Ponder. munity. The first house of prayer There is a beautiful hospital named was a little bamboo and thatch for Prof. Charteris. shanty. In 1800, the foundation stone of the present church was There is also a training school, laid, and the building is now the and every other feature of a church architectural feature and pride of that has reacht those three grand the whole district. It was opened attainments of a complete body of for worship, in 1892. Sixteen years disciples, self-government, selfprevious, in 1876, there was not one support, and self-propagation. native Christian in Kalimpong. On this occasion at least 700 disciples Those who question the efficiency of modern missions should read this book, and especially heed what is said of Bhim Dal, the first Dar- a small square or oblong within a jeeling convert, Pastor Dyongshi, larger one, and divided into several and others, fruits of this Hima- small rooms. The only portions layan harvest-field.-A. T. P. that survive are posts, six to ten feet high, and pointed at the top, THROUGH ASIA. By Sven Hedin. 'With worn away by wind and sand- nearly 300 illustrations from sketches and crackt, and hard, but as brittle as photographs by the author. Two vol- glass, breaking readily when struck. umes. 8vo, 649-1,255 pp. $10.00. Harper The whole of the site, which occu- & Brothers, New York. pies an extensive area, from two to two and a half miles in diameter, For missionary work, next in im- was buried under high sand dunes. portance to a knowledge of the Excavating in dry sand is desperate truth as rev~aled by Christ comes work; as fast as you dig out the a knowledge of the countries and sand it runs in again and fills up peoples who know not the truth. the holes. Each sand dune must Central Asia has been practically be completely removed before it tcrra incognita to Europeans and will entirely give up the secrets Americans, since few travelers that lie hidden beneath it, and that have visited the country and little is a task beyond human power." reliable information has been given concerning it. Since the time of Dr. Hedin, who is a Swede, visited Marco Polo, about six hundred the Swedish missionaries of the years ago, no European has made Christian and Missionary Alliance such a long journey through such in Ningshia, north China, and gives untraveled regions, and few have the following testimonial to their been so well able to make and record work: valuable observations. Missionary enterprise is carried on in In these two handsome volumes Ning-shiah with energy and success. There Dr. Sven Hedin narrates thrilling was a community of thirty Christian Chinese, experiences in crossing the bleak and Bible readings were held both morning plateaus of Persia, southern Siberia, and afternoon. The evangelical Scriptures northern Tibet, and Mongolia, written in Chinese characters were scattered 1893-1897, and gives us much fresh broadcast, in the shape of fly leaves, through and valuable information of all the streets, and these had tempted many kinds. Altho the bulk of his tech- Chinese to the mission house, in most cases, nical scientific observations are no doubt, simply to gratify their curiosity. reserved for a subsequent volume, It was grand to watch nir Pilqvist preaching Dr. Hedin's present account of his of an evening in his own house in the purest travels of 14,600 miles will not be Chinese. The congregation were ranged on found lacking in novelty or value, narrow benches in front of the table at which since over 2,000 miles were through the missionary sat; and preach he did, with regions which no European had such energy that the very walls shook at the ever before visited. thunder of his voice, and the banging of his fist on the table. The Chinese sat like One of Hedin's most valuable statues, hardly daring to breathe-no fear of discoveries was that of a long-buried thern dropping off to sleep and not hearing city in the Taklamakan desert. what was said. "As a rule," he says, "the survivals of ancient towns in that In addition to sowing the seed of the region consist of walls and towers Christian faith, the missionaries tramp many of sun-dried, or, at least burnt clay. a mile on errands of pure benevolence. In Taklamakan, however, all the houses were built of wood (poplar); Dr. Hedin also speaks in the !:lot a single trace of a stone or clay highest terms of the work of the house was discernible. Most of the China Inland Missionaries in Sidwellings were built ip. the shape of ning-fu. Dr. Hedin is one of the many travelers in out-of-the-way places who has had reason to be thankful for the advance guard of faithful Christian missionaries, but he is one of the few who seek to help rather than hinder tl1eir noble work. THE LAND OF THE PIGMIES. By Captain Guy Monthly Bibliography. Barrows. With an Introduction by Henry M. Stanley, M.P. lllustrated with photo· THE GOLn COAST, PAST AND PRESENT. A graphs and sketches by the author. 8vo, short description of the country and its 300 pp. $3.00. Thomas Y. Crowell, New people. By George Macdonald. l~mo, York and Boston. 352 pp. With map and illustrations. Price, $2.50. Longmans, Green & Co., The MISSIONARY REVIEW for London, New York, and Bombay. August, 1897, contained an inter- THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. Its loss and recovery. esting and careful article on these By H. S. L. Alford and W. D. Sword. Macmillan Co. little people of Central Africa, CUBA: ITS RESOURCES AND OPPORTUNITIES. about whom so little has been By T. F. Hyatt and John T. Hyatt. 12mo, known. This book by Captain Bar- 211 pp. J. S. Ogilvie Publishing Co. CUBA: PAST AND PRESENT. By Richard rows supplies a long-felt want by Davey. 8vo, 284 pp. $3.00. Chas. Serib· ner1s Sons, New York. _ giving a fairly full description of PUERTO RICO AND ITS RESOURCES. By Fred. A. Ober. 8vo, 282 pp. $1.50. D. Applethe dwarfs of the Kongo Free State, ton & Co., New York. PORTO RICO OF To-DAY. By Albert G. Robin· who were discovered by Emin SON. Charles Scribner'S Sons, New York. THE TRANSFORMATION OF HAWAII. By Belle Pasha, and more fully described by M. BraiD. 12mo, 193pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. Mr. Stanley. THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. By Raymon Reyes Lala. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 342 pp. The author is qualified for his $2.50. Continental Publishing Co., New York. work by three years' residence THE STORY OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Amos K. Fiske. 8vo, 165 pp. $1.00. Frederick in "The Land of the Pigmies," and A. Stokes Co., New York. MANII~LA AND THE PHILIPPINES. By Marghe· in simple narrative form tells us of rita A. Hamm. 12mo, 227 pp. $1.25. F. Tennyson Neely, New York. the life, character, and home land JAPAN. By Mrs. Hugh Fraser. Illustrated. 8vo. $7.00. Macmillan CO. of the little dwarfs. QUEEN, SLAVE, AND EMPRESS. By Kathleen G. Nelson. E. P. Dutton, New York. The pigmies, who have been IN THE VALLEY OF THE YANG'TSE. By Mrs. Arnold Foster. Illustrated. 8vo., 216 pp. lookt upon as semi-fabulous crea- London Missionary Society. WITHIN THE PURDAH. By 11rs. S. Armstrong tures, are an interesting people, as Hopkins, M.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 284 pp. $1.25. Eaton & Mains, New York. strange in their ways as in their THEY SHALL SEE HIS FACE. Stories of God's grace in work among the blind of India. appearance. They vary in height By S. S. Hewlett. Illustrated. 8vo, 182 Pfr;d.3s. 6d. Allen & Co., Oxford, Eng· from four and a half to five feet, THE SETTING OF THE CRESCENT AND THE RISand are lighter in color than the ING 011' THE CROSS: KAMIL ABDVL MESSIAH. negroes. They are not cannibals, By H. H. Jessup. $1.25. Westminster but are honest and peaceable when Press, Philadelphia. THE STORY OF OBERLIN. By Rev. D. L. let alone. The men wear only a Leonard, D.D. 8vo. $1.50. Pilgrim Pub· lishing Co., Boston & Chicago. strip of cloth round the loins, and SOCIaL SETTLEMENTS. By C. R. Henderson. 16mo, 196 pp. Lentilhon & Co. the women simply a bunch of AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF CHARLES HADDON SPURleaves. They have no religion- GEON. Edited by his wife and privat.e not even fetish rites-no family secretary. Vol. II. 8vo. $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. ties, no joy in sports, and no fixt LOVE UNTO THE UTTERMOST. Expositions of JohnXIIL-XXI. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming homes; their one great occupation H. Revell Co. THE CRY HEARD. By Ella Perry. 12mo, 331 is hunting, and they handle the pp. $1.00. Curtis & Jennings, Cincinnati. THE YOUNG MAN OF YESTERDAY. By the late bow and the spear with remarkable Judge Asa W. Tenney. Introduction by David Gregg, D.D. 12mo, 62 pp. 30 cents. adeptness. Their lack of civiliza- Fleming H. Revell Co, ONE OF THE Two. By Chas. 11. Sheldon. 12mo, tion is so great that Capt. Barrows 50 pp. 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co.

thinks them the nearest approach A GREAT EXIGl!:NCY ON THE WORK OF MIS- extant to the anthropoid ape. SIONS: THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE The Presbyterian Board (north) REMEDY. By Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 12mo, paper. 6 pence, net. D. B. Friend has begun work for the pigmies & Co., Brighton, England.

nearer the coast, but as a whole AN ENGLISH VIEW OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE: they are still untoucht by the AN EXPOSURE. By Anne Harwood. 12mo, 96 pp. 35 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Gospel. Co. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE EXAMINED. By Henry Captain Barrows' book includes Varley. 12mo,paper. 15 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. . much else besides a description of MONKS AND THEIR DECLINE. By Geo. Zur- cher, Buffalo, N. Y. the pigmies. Its illustrations are unique and numerous, tho on the whole not as clear as might be !,lesired, .

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENE!lAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. the fatality of the plague. To them disease is an affliction from the -And Elijah took his mantle, gods, and they simply hasten to and wrapt it together, and smote offer ineffectual sacrifices to their the waters, and they were divided idols which can not help, In India hither and thither, so that they two all the efforts of the British offi- went over on dry ground. I spent cials to stamp out the plague are a red-letter day in wandering about restricted and rendered ineffective the early haunts of William Carey, by the fanaticism of the people. in the neighborhood of North- Riots have occurred, and an exten- ampton, England. I waited rever- sive rebellion was even threatened. ently in the poor places in which, The fatalism of the Chinese accepts while he cobbled shoes, he prayed the plague as one of the common out and thought out the majestic and inevitable incidents of life, and enterprise of modern missions. they do not seek to oppose its spread or improve the condition of William Carey had become con- their towns and cities.-The Mis- vinced that he ought to make an at- sionary. tempt at the evangelization of the heathen. J ordans of all sorts of dif- -The Lord Jesus thank.t the ficulties-poverties, sneers, apa- thies of the Church, oppositions of Heavenly Father because He had the great and rich East India Company-rolled wide, deep, ragingly, chosen to hide the deep things of before him. But in God's name he smote the Jordan with his mantle; His providence, and of His grace, he took what he had, his purpose, enthusiasm, learning, the pitiable from the wise and prudent, and money he could gather, and dared attempt. And 10 ! the Jordan was had revealed them unto babes. We divided for him,-surprising way was made for missions. The work are not to infer that intellectual of William Carey is one of the world's wonders. Dare for God. development is of itself a barrier to Go forth, as Elijah did, and smite opposing J ordans in God's name. spiritual enlightenment, but the -Rev. Wayland Hoyt. apprehension of most profound re- -The prevalence of the plague in India and in China, and the ineffec- ligious truth is not dependent upon tual efforts of British authorities in India especially, to prevent its mental culture. Social progress spread, is a striking comment on the attitude of the average heathen movements much more frequently mind toward disease. Neither in India nor in China are the people originate with the inferior classes able to understand that cleanliness has anything to do with health, or than with the cultured. Kidd that sanitary arrangements will prevent the spread and diminish points this out in his " Social Evolution:" "It has to be confest that in England, during the nine- teenth century, the educated classes in almost all the great politi~ftl changes that have been effected; have taken the side of the party afterward admitted to have been wrong. They have invariably op- posed at the time the measures they have subsequently come to defend and justify. . The motive force behind the long list of progressive measures. • has come almost exclusively from the ful evangelizing movements of the middle and lower classes, who have present, we judge this reproach no in turn acted, not under the stimu- longer deserved.-C. C. S. lus of intellectual motives, but under the influence of their altru- WOMAN'S WORK. istic feelings." What excellent moral judgment and spiritual dis- -Dr. Mary Eddy, of Syria, was cernment are often possest by called upon by "a young farmer, Christians of humble intellectual very tall and strong, but fearfully attainments, but of deep piety! The cross-eyed. 'Will you fix my eyes?' secret of the Lord is with them that he said. 'How far away is your fear Him. He sheweth such His village? ' He replied, 'Two hours.' covenant. A trustful and teach- , Well,' I said, 'go home and wash able spirit is indispensable to the your face and head-covering and I right understanding and profitable will do your eyes.' He had chronic reception of Divine truth.-Indian granular affection of the lids, and Witness. had heard that I remove granula- tions with an instrument, while I – We notice in the first article of supposed he desired to have his a leading missionary magazine of eyes straightened. He came the Europe, and in a leading relig- next day, and, when the operation ious paper of this country, the sin- was completed, I gave him the gularly absurd statement that the mirror to view the improvement. Friends have "almost no organ- He gazed at himself open-mouthed. ization!" The various yearly meet- He had never heard that eyes could ings, it is true, are virtually inde- be straightened, and you never saw pendent, but within each yearly astonishment and rejoicing struggle meeting there is scarcely any de- for utterance as in that poor felnomination more carefully organ- low's case. He went home, and ized, from the Indulgest meeting sent me all the lame, the halt, and and the Preparatory meeting to the blind from his place." the ecclesiastical unit, the monthly meeting; and from that again by -Not long since an unknown regular gradation of appeal to the woman, stopping for a short time quarterly meeting and the yearly at a hotel next door to the residence meeting. In each monthly meet- of Bishop Thoburn in Bombay, ing, moreover, divided according askt for an interview, and preto sex, all the members have a sented him with £200, with which voice, yet all are guided by defi- to bring out a nurse-deaconess to nitely designated ministers, elders, aid Mrs. Thoburn in her medical and overseers. All the Friends, work. moreover, within the bounds of a quarterly meeting have a right to -The Presbyterian women of the attend and take part, yet provision United States (Northern Church) is made for elected delegates. So are organized for mission work into of the yearly meeting. The system 7 boards and societies, with a total is a happy commingling of Congre- membership of 122,848; receipts gationalism and Presbyterianism. last year, $312,378, with 368 mis- Even the Unitas Fratrum is sionaries sustained by their offerhardly more carefully organized. ings, and 63 more by the Christian We have heard Quakerism defined Endeavor societies working through by a Quaker as "a despotism of the them. aged." However, under the power- -Says the Mission Field (S. P. G.): "At this time the Women's Mission Association has a special object to set before us, for which it 61; Tibet, 8; Japan, 4; Palestine, appeals to the sympathy and liber- 7; Arabia, 2; Kongo,35; Sudan, 21; ality of women; for they have un- South America, 28; West Indies, 2. dertaken to raise the sum of £2,000 Fifty missionaries were sent out for a Zenana Hospital at Cawnpur. the past year, whose support was The government has granted a specially provided for apart from site for the hospital, and plans have the general funds; 2 stations were been prepared under the direction opened in Northeastern Tibet, and of the Rev. G. H. Westcott, head a mission in Korea is proposed. of the mission, and Dr. Armstrong, One of the most remarkable inand are approved by Mrs. Schar- stances of missionary activity is lieb, M.D., who has had long expe- the case of the church in Tientsin, rience in Oriental hospitals. The China, connected with the A'mance first sum of £300 has been granted Mi~sion. It supports an evangelist out of the Marriott bequest, and a in each of the 18 provinces, and has beginning has been made." written to New York asking that a laborer in each of the fields occu- UNITED STATES. pied by the Alliance be assigned to it for support. -Among the various curios collected by the American Bible Soci- -The idea of individuals and ety are a number of things taken churches assuming the support of in barter for Bibles sold in various missionaries is rapidly growing in countries. There is a wooden spoon favor. The Missionary Herald from Bitlis, in Turkey, a piece of gives these facts concerning the embroidery from Armenia, a cruci- American Board: "Since the late fix and some rosaries from Mexico. annual meeting at Grand Rapids a Rev. S. M. Zwemer once re- number of missionaries have been ceived in exchange for a Bible placed in intimate relations with from an Arab a small bronze fig- churches or Sunday-schools, resulture of an Arabian horse which ing in an entirely extra gift to the came from a tomb in Yemen, and board, or a greatly enlarged offeris supposed to have been worshipt ing. 'The Brotherhood! of the as an idol before the days of Mo- Harvard Church in Brookline, hammed. This finds a place on the Mass., has raised about $1,100, society's shelves alongside of a which is to be above all usual gifts Mexican machete. Sometimes the to the board, and has taken the supsociety receives only the proceeds port of a missionary in China. A of sales of chickens, eggs, cocoanut church in Bangor, Me., has asoil, and other supplies; but it has sumed the support of a single misalways been the policy to take sionary in Japan, and another whatever steps were necessary to church in the same city is planning secure the distribution of the Bible, to do the same thing. A young care being taken rather that the man and wife recently appointed people should give what was of were sought for by 3 churches, but value to them than to the society. were assigned to a church in Fall River. One of the missionaries in -The Christian and Missionary Turkey is cared for by a church in Alliance, in its first annual report, Andover, while his wife is supportannounces receipts for missions ed by a church in Lynn. A Sunamounting to $147,320, and 260 mis- day-school in Springfield, Mass., sionaries laboring in the following has taken the support of a young fields: North China, 64; Central physician recently sent to Eastern China, 37; South China, 20; India, Turkey. One of the latest acces- called laboring classes, has not be- sions to Central Turkey is a young fore been brought to the attention man who pledges his own support of friends of Yale. Its steady defor a time. A missionary now velopment makes a story full of inabout reaching his working in terest, comprising as it does a hith- Micronesia is to be supported by a erto unpublisht chapter of Yale church in Providence, R. I. Sev- effort." These sentences are taken eral missionaries are offered to En- from a recent number of the Yale deavor societies to be supported by Weekly, which has a cut and deshares. Apart from the mission- scription of the building alluded to, aries maintained by the woman's whose cost approximates $10,000. boards, something like 50 missionaries are supported in whole or in -At the third annual conference part by churches, societies, or indi- for the improvement of the colored viduals." people, graduates of Fisk Univerity, Berea College, Lincoln University, -Mr. L. D. Wishard, who has Spellman Seminary, Howard Unibeen so successful in the forward versity, the Meharry Medical Colmovement among Presbyterian lege, and other institutions, added churches, has just accepted an ap- their efforts to those of the gradupointmentas special representative ates of Atlanta, and helped to conof the forward movement among duct the investigations to ascertain Congregational churches. what efforts negroes are themselves making to better their social con- – Among the valuable features ditions by means of organization. of the work of the American Sea- The aim of these conferences is men's Friend Society is the sending " to make a tentative inquiry into out upon vessels of loan libraries, the organized life of American to be kept for one trip or longer, negroes." and then exchanged for another. During the last three months of It was found that most of the last year 22 new libraries were organizations centered in the shipt and 47 were reshipt. The to- churches. The church is the center tal number of libraries from the of the social life of the colored beginning thus put to use is up- people. Next after the churches in ward of 10,500. importance as centers for social improvement are secret societies. – " The men of Yale are just com.. Practical insurance and benevopleting one of the most important lence are the chief aim of these pieces of work ever undertaken by societies. Other organizations seek the voluntary religious organiza- the improvement of the populace. tion of the university. The final Such are the societies for mutual touches are now being put on the benefit, which are usually connew building of the Yale City Mis- nected with the churches. These sion. This mission has for ten are only suggestions as to the ways years exerted a growing influence in which these people are already upon the lives of college men. The helping themselves. part which it has played in recon. ciling the student and town fac- Alaska.-Charges having been tions, in a locality years ago famous made by Bishop Nicolas, of the for the campaigns of the college Greek Church, as to alleged oppresbully, as well as the rare opportu- sion of the churches of the Greek nity which it offers for college men faith in Alaska, and against Dr. to com61 in contact with the so- Sheldon Jackson for alleged con- nection with both civil and relig-, ious abuses in Alaska, Dr. Jackson have a mission in Africa. It should have been Central India. says in reply: -With the January number the The bishop was, perhaps, sincere veteran .Missionary Herald has rein so far as the prelate's knowledge newed its youth by introducing went regarding the appointment of various markt improvements which officials for the territory. The fact add to its attractiveness and value. is, I have nothing whatever to do These, with the price reduced to 75 in regard to appointments for the cents (50 cents to clubs of 10), ought country. The officials are appointed to add greatly to its circulation. by the president, and he does not consult me. The greatest enemies -The new Assembly Herald, of to public schools in Alaska are the the Presbyterian Church, also priests of the Greek Church. They makes its appearance in new dress have even imprisoned young boys and enlarged form. It combines to keep them out of the schools. the Church At Home and Abroad, They do not want their children to and the old Assembly Herald. The learn English for fear they may price is 50 cents a year. leave the Greek congregation. However, the cause of the Greek EUROPE. priests in Alaska is dying. They are not citizens, but are sustained Great Britain.-Says the Bishop by the Russian government, and of Exeter: "Forty years ago, on have been required to renew their April 21st, 1858, Sir John Lawrence oaths of allegiance every. time there wrote to Col. Herbert Edwardes, has been a change of Russian , Christian things done in a Chrisauthority, for the Russian govern- tian way will never alienate the ment pays annually the sum of heathen. About such things there $60,000. Their work is not progress- are qualities which do not provoke, ip.g, and my opinion is that twenty- nor excite distrust, nor harden to five years hence will see the end of resistance. It is when unchristian the Greek Church in Alaska. things are done in the name of Christianity, or when Christian -The Rev. Himry M. King, D.D., things are done in an unchristian way, that mischief and danger are of Providence, R. I., has been occasioned.'. . Sir John Law- rence is satisfied that within the elected to succeed the late Dr. Dun- territories committed to his charge he can carry out all those measures can as secretary of the Baptist Mis- of Christian duty on the part of the government. And farther, he sionary Union. The choice is re- believes that such measures will arouse no danger; will conciliate garded by the denomination as instead of provoking; and will sub- serve the ultimate diffusion of the singularly felicitous. truth among the people. Yes, we know what he meant by 'the -The Board of Managers of the truth,' the truth of the Gospel, to which our beloved queen, in her Foreign and Domestic Missionary proclamation of October 17th that same year, bore witness: 'Firmly Society of the Protestant Episcopal relying ourselves on the truth of Christianity, and acknowledging Church have elected as a successor with gratitude the solace of reli- to the late Rev. Dr. V. S. Lang- ford (general secretary), the Rev.

Dr. John S. Lindsay, rector of St.

Paul's Church,Boston. Dr. Lindsay has informed the board that he will take time to consider, and let the committee know his decision at a later date. The board created a new office, that of corresponding secretary. John W.Wood, present secretary of St. Andrew's Brother- hood, was chosen.

-Erratum. In the statistical table on pages 72-3, of our January number, the German Evangelical Synod was incorrectly stated to gion, we disclaim alike the right The converts number nearly 250and the desire to impose our con- 000, of whom 55,500 are communivictions on any of our subjects.' cants. The remarkable success for Yea, verily, the truth of the Gospel many years in Madagascar has needs not to be imposed by compul- been almost wreckt by the French. sion, but proclaimed by Christian In 1895 the native preachers were love and proved by a Christlike 6965, the church members 62,749, life. Howbeit four decades of years and the adherents or professing have now passed by, and has Eng- Christians 288,834; and now the land risen to the courage of Lord former are 1,783, and the latter rela- Lawrence and Sir Herbert Ed- tively 18,335 and 6,127. wardes? Has the long banishment of Christian instruction from gov- The Continent.-The progress of ernment schools (not forced in- Protestantism in France is shown by struction, but free, for those who many cheering signs. One most rewould welcome it) proved success- cent and significant i's the fact that ful? Have infidels or agnostics so many of the priests of the Roman emerged from these schools better Catholic Ohurch have been conmen and more loyal subjects than verted to Protestantism that it has our pupils trained in missionary become necessary to open for them a schools? " home in Courbevoie, near Paris. By their training they are unfitted for -The Presbyterian Church of the active duties of practical life, Wales (Welsh Calvinistic Method- and need a place to which they can ist) has an income of about $50,000, retire after their conversion, in has been in the foreign field since order that they may become famil- 1840, works mainly in Northeast iar with the truths of the simple Bengal, in the Khasia Hills among Gospel,and may have time to adjust the Khasis, Garos, J aintians, Nagas, themselves to the new circumand other wild hill tribes, and stances into which their conversion gives these figures toward showing has plunged them. It is hoped that results: many of these converted priests will go to the Protestant semina- 1861 1871 1881' ~~ I~897 ries and become preachers of the Gospel. Churches….. :……. 6 16 36 861 130 Preaching stations… 10 17 66 193 313 -M. Coillard, the veteran French Chnrch members…. 158 514 2060 6928 11520 missionary, after having been in Communicants…… 62 106 4522179 3231 Europe for more than two years, Candidates……….. 45 216 713 1889 3345 sailed from Southampton for the Zambesi on 10th December. He Children in the ch'rch 51 192 895 2860 4944 took farewell of his friends in Paris Preachers ……….. 8 12 11 33 46 at a meeting in the Church of the Deacons…………… 10 11 86 115 Oratoire, when about 2,000 persons S. S. teachers. ….. .. were present. On that occasion M. Sunday scholars… . . . 63 170 433 604 Theodore Monod said that they would use toward him the words 749 2748 7537 10502 engraven on the tomb of Charles Day schools. . . . . . . . . . 13 55 103 – Kingsley: "We have loved, we 250 love, we will love," and spoke of Day scholars. .. .. . . .. 290 1250 2666 4729 561D the great service he had rendered Hearers.. .. .. .. … .. 500 900 332619939 15346 in increasing the missionary spirit. M. Coillard has succeeded in two -According to its last annual special enterprises he undertook. report, the London Missionary Society has 192 male and 69 European female missionaries laboring in India, China, South and Central Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia, and New Guinea. More than half the male, and nearly all the female, labor in the two great empires first named. The native helpers form an average of 20 to each European. He wisht to raise for his mission ligion are dangerously strong in £6,000, and at the farewell meeting all the government universities he said that he had raised £5,700, and institutions. Un c h r is t ian and expected to get more. This science and philosophy is every- money has come from France, Hol- where a real peril. The most alarm- land, Belgium, Italy, Switzerland, ing thing is that so many of the and Great Britain. He also wisht professors of Holland are agnostics a reenforcement of 15 missionaries, or skeptics. Is it strange, there- and these he has got. There have fore, that among students I found gone, or are about to go, 7 ordained widespread indifference to religious ministers, of whom 1 is also a doc- matters, and a feeling among not a tor of medicine, 2 lay missionaries, few of them that religion is an anti- 4 artisans, and 2 female teachers. quated thing? As regards nationality, 5 are French, 8 are Swiss, 1 is Italian, On the other side, I am glad to and 1 is from Alsace.-Chronicle. bear testimony that the professors who are evangelical are men of fine -Holland has 5 universities, of spirit and of great influence. They which 4 are government institu- are the real salt of the university tions and 1 free. There is, also, a life. Moreover, I found that within technological college of high rank. the past two or three years the These six institutions have nearly student movement had extended 4,000 students, and over 200 profes- its helpful influence to Holland, sors. The universities of Leyden, chiefly through the strong bands of Utrecht, Groningen, and Amster- Dutch students who attended the -dam have long been rankt among Liverpool Conference in 1896, and the most renowned universities of the Federation Conference last the world. The Dutch students year. It is true that for years imprest me as among the strongest there had been missionary and that I have found in all my travels. other religious societies in the Their strength lies in their thor- Dutch universities, but as a rule oughness, in their cosmopolitan they were not evangelical, and outlook (due, largely, to the history lackt the practical methods, the of their country in discovery and aggressiveness, and the spiritual colonization, and to the fact that power which characterizes they master the French, German, branch(ls of the modern student and English language), in their movement. So, I was delighted to great independence, in their intense find the beginnings of a promising patriotism, in their patient tenac- new movement. ity, and in their honesty of character. The influence of the university To my surprise I found the mismen in the Netherlands is very sionary life of the universities very great, as is seen from the fact that feeble. Investigation revealed the all lawyers, jurists, physicians, fact that less than ten of the mishigher teachers, and ministers sionaries under the six leading must be university graduates. Dutch missionary societies are uni- versity men. Moreover, I did not While the moral and religious find as many as ten students in life of the Dutch universities is, Holland who are volunteers. In doubtless, better than it was twenty view of the large Dutch colonial or thirty years ago, it is far from possessions this seemed most unforbeing satisfactory. The forces of tunate. I understand that a forimpurity, intemperance, general ward missionary policy has since worldliness, materialism, and irre- been adopted.-JOHN R. MOTT. Medical Missions. -The Mission World reports that ice, is in sore need of funds to carryon the work. The home was Bishop Cabrera, of the Spanish founded by Mrs. M. M. Hammond, and seeks to lead the boys to Christ Protestant Church, has received and to teach them useful trades letters stating that since war broke and professions. Already much blessing has attended the work. out the membership of the Anglican Write to Miss Augusta Kool, Fon- damenta di Cannarregio 923, Venchurch in Spain has had a wonder- ice, Italy, for particulars. ful increase, several priests and a -The contest for religious liberty large number of private citizens in Austria is still going on. A re- cent case in the highest court was having left the Roman Catholic for decided against the evangelical party, and some of the officials are the Protestant Church. One dis- already making use of this decision tinguisht member of the Spanish to insist that children must receive the religious instruction of the aristocracy has requested the Pro- church in which their parents were born. This decision will bear hardly testant community to send to his upon former Romanists. A memotown a Protestant minister to con- rial has been sent to the emperor, duct services, and has placed a testifying to the loyalty of the members of the Free Churches, and building at their disposal. calling his attention to the restric- tions put upon their liberty. Our -Says the New York Sun: "In missionary writes, "God has helpt, and will help."-Missionary E(erthe columns of a Roman Catholic ald.

paper appears a note of warning to -It is a bitter irony that Jews in Russia have to pay the hand that the Roman Catholic Church in Eng- smites them. Our readers may lish-speaking countries concerning know that the Jews there have to pay a tax for permission to keep the progress which Protestantism, kosher (ritual) butcher shops. The police of Kiev have applied to the and especially American Method- government for permission to allow them to appropriate a certain ism, is making in Rome. The Rome amount from the Karab Ka (.Jewish correspondent of the newspapers in meat tax) to make up the surplus expenses incurred from the increast question thus describes the present number of detectives they have to employ for the purpose of searching situation and the outlook for the after Jews who dare to take the liberty to travel and deal in future: merchandise, or stay over night in the holy city of Kiev, or in the " •The second decade of the villages around Kiev, which is outtwentieth century will see a Prot- side of "the pale of settlement." estant population of Romans. The -Jewish Gazette. American Methodists maintain no fewer than 20 houses, besides other -The headquarters of the corpoestablishments. In one home are ration of the American College for more than 70 children, in another upward of 40. The other establishments are boarding and day schools, a missionary college, evening classes, gymnasium, and baths, a boarding-house for young people who are studying for teaching, etc. Proselytism is, I believe, largely carried on in each of the three last named establishments, as also in the first named, while the missionary college is destined to raise up a generation of Italian Protestant pastors.'"

-Secretary A. B. Leonard says that it costs as much to support 1 missionary in Italy as it does to support 43 native preachers in China.

-The "Boys' Industrial Home and Orphanage," which seeks to care for "nobody's boys" of Ven- Girls in Constantinople are in the been interested in Syria; now Congregational House, Boston. Germany has entered the field.- The annual meeting was recently Outlook. held there, and showed that the attendance at the college, which -The ecclesiastico-political cam- was much reduced by the massacres, paign of Russia in Persia is pro- is again increasing and its work is gressing. The Russian priests ar- flourishing. It has now 137 students, rived in Urumia last September, of 11 nationalities, including Turk- the party consisting of a monastic ish, Russian, Greek, Bulgarian, priest, a monastic deacon, and one Hungarian, and others represent- married priest with his wife. Iming the wonderful composite life in mediately gathering about them the midst of which the college is those who were inclined to join the placed. The faculty are greatly Greek Church, they took signatures encouraged by the receipt of a rapidly. Each Nestorian was oblegacy of $10,000 bequeathed by liged to abjure the errors of his re- Mr. Charles T. Wilder. ligion and accept the creed of the Russian Church, especially the ASIA. statement as to the nature of Christ -two natures and two persons- Islam.-The Syrian .L rotestant instead of the monotheism of the College at Beirut enjoyed a visit Nestorian Church, and the title from the emperor and empress of Mother of God as applied to the Germany while they were in Syria. Virgin Mary. Then the general The emperor bestowed on Dr. Post, plan was to take possession of a the senior of the medical faculty, Nestorian Church building with the decoration of the order of the the consent of its adherents, recon- Red Eagle, and their majesties secrate and rearrange it, receiving seem to have won the hearts of the individual applicants as communi- American teachers by their cordial- cants. ity and their interest in the college, especially in the medical work. India.-The varied condition of India is well illustrated when we -The visit of the emperor of read in one item in the Indian Germany has awakened a good deal Witness that floods have destroyed of discussion in Europe as to the the crops on the banks of the Nerprobable future of Palestine. The budda river, in the next that 5.48 London Spectator indulges in some inches of rain fell at Cawnpur in speculation in regard to the destiny one night, and in the next item but of that very interesting country-a one that the crops are withering country which presents great diffi- from drought in the Deccan and culties for the simple reason that the central portions of Madras pres- Jerusalem is sacred, as the Specta- idency, and also in several districts tor says, "to so many creeds and of the Punjab and Bombay presiwarring faiths." It is the holy dency. India is extensive, and place of all the Christian churches presents striking contrasts in its – Protestant, Romanist, and topography and physical condi- Greek; it is sacred to the Jews, and tions. Many statements c.:mcernit is sacred to the Mohammedans. ing India are misleading, because The Turk is now in possession; but they are applied to the whole counit seems highly improbable that he try, while they are true of only one will be able to keep possession. portion. The most of the contro- When he goes, who will take his versy in our American periodicals place? Up to this time Russia, regarding the famine question is France, and England have alone due to this fact.-Baptist Mission- lage. We askt the reason of it, ary Magazine. and were told that the cholera god- dess had visited the people, and -The following statement is go- taken off so many of their number, ing the rounds: "Except among the that these horrible sights were Hindus the system of divorce ob- placed at each end of the little vil- tains among all other nations. lage, so that, at whichever side she But the most curious custom of entered, she would be obliged to divorce is perhaps that which pre- turn away in disgust, and they vails among the Burmans. When would be left in peace ! " a Burmese couple want to separate by mutual consent, the woman -Miss Josephine Stahl, at the forthwith proceeds to the market head of the high school for girls in and buys two candles of equal Calcutta, says: "The older girls- length. These she brings home. read their Bibles regularly every Then she and her husband squat on morning and observe' the morning the floor and place the two candles watch.' The only place that they before them, which are lighted have that is their very own, is at simultaneously. One candle stands their desks in the schoolroom, but for the husband and the other for often, when passing through a the wife. The one w})ose candle room in the early morning, I have goes out first, rises and goes out of seen one girl here and another the house forever, with nothing but there, with head bowed on her what he or she may have on at the desk in silent prayer." time. The other, the one whose candle burns the longer even by a -For fifteen years Dr. Goucher second, takes everything the house has been supporting more than 100 contains and all the property of primary village schools in India, at the couple. They have no legal an aggregate cost of more than advisers nor any occasion to have $100,000. The Goucher schools recourse to law courts and expen- have educated pastors, presiding sive divorce suits. The Burmans elders, pastor teachers, local preach- are semi-barbarians, but yet their ers' and day – school teachers, custom of divorce is so simple as to through whose influence, as the re- shame the elaborate custom of the ports of the presiding elder dis- West. For us Hindus, a divorce tinctly show, in t.he fifteen years . has no charms, but yet we think since they began, 27,000 converts that if a married couple have to have been added to the church. separate, they may do so without all the nauseating developments of -Pundita Ramabai has returned a Western divorce suit, the reports to India and intends to give herself of which litter the columns of Eng- more distinctly to religious work. lish and American papers." Henceforth she will be a mission- ary, devoting herself more and -Behold the superstitions with more to the work of evangelization. regard to disease to which the Hin- Full of enthusiasm, gifted intellec- dus cling. A worker in North Tin- tually and spiritually for such work, nevelly says: "Itinerating brings she will be able to make as great a one into contact with the crudest success of GOflpel work as she has of forms of heathenism. In one small teaching and organizing. More- village through which we were over, she will kindle widespread passing, our attention was called to enthusiasm among India's con- some decapitated dogs put up in verted sons and daughters for the trees, one at each corner of the vil- salvation of their fellow country- men and countrywomen. -The Methodist mission in Luck· with matchless tenderness. Hin- duism, the lecturer said, is the apo- now took about 200 famine orphans theosis of race. He reacht the climax of his influence in the last from the district around. The two lectures, when Jesus was intro- girls, some 60 of them, were organ· duced. A hush, unwonted in an audience four-fifths of which was ized into a school, at Hurdui; the native, fell on all. A special recep- tion was afterward given at this boys into an industrial school. society, known as the Brahma They have already learned to make Somaj, at which Dr. Fairbairn was subjected to a course of catechet- carpets, and other simpler articles, ical inquiry. The attendances at the lectures were much larger than tho they average only about ten two years ago."

years of age. -The venerable missionary, Mrs. Wilder, and the four young women -Notwithstanding all the super· with her, sailed for India on Janu- ary 14th, proposing, somewhat stitious fears that the Hindus enter- after the fashion of college settle- ments in our cities at home, to tain concerning their gods they make a settlement apart from other workers in the heart of some neg- sometimes scoff at them and treat lected country district. Their loca- their idols most disrespectfully. tion will be fixt by the West India Mission, whose field covers a region During the recent famine the peo- forty miles long by ten miles wide, and includes at least four unoccu- ple have prayed most humbly be- pied centers, having population as fore their images, hoping for rain follows: 12,000, 11,000, 10,000, 15,- and for food, but their faith in 000. Between Sangli and a point 120 miles eastward, there is neither these deities was in many cases missionary station nor out-station.

completely shaken. The following -Tamil Proverbs. "The moon peeps over into the Pariah's house." incident is narrated of the people "As the sea does not boil up under . of Aurungabad in Western India: the sun's heat, but rises under the cooling beams of the moon, so "The Hindus had hired Brahman men's hearts do not bound under priests to keep up their noisy wor- the hard, but under the friendly ship before the village idols, and word." fully expected abundant rain as the result of their worship. But after "The friendship of the good is waiting for days and weeks they like the waxing, of the bad like the resolved to punish the gods, who waning moon." had received costly offerings without giving them the looked-for "The beneficence of the nobleblessings in return. In some minded is like the moon's. Waxplaces they indignantly besmeared ing, she sends more light to earth; their idols all over with mud, and waning, less. So they, too, give to closed up the entrance of the tem- the poor what they have, be it ple with thorns. ln others they more or less." filled up the temples with water and blockt up the doors. so that "As the moon, careless of her the idols may shiver in wet as a own dark spots, shines away the punishment for keeping their fields dry."

-The Calcutta correspondent of the British Weekly says of Dr. Fairbairn's lectures in India on the Haskell Foundation: "After two lectures had been delivered, the missionary conference devoted a special meeting to his welcome. A notice requested Christian men to assist in keeping order. It was needless. A touch of, pathos at- tended the proceedings as grayheaded men and scholarly youths had the faiths of their forefathers torn to shreds, but it was done dark, so the good forget their own that the difference between the sufferings in bringing healing to North-Mandarin dialect spoken others." there and the Hakka of the Canton Province is not greater than that "The kind (man) in the moon between Dutch and German. Misfears not the tiger on earth. So sionary Kunze, who has already those whose hearts are in another set himself to learn the language, world, fear not the wretchedness hopes, therefore, to be able to beof earth." gin practising in three or four months. Tho the prospects of ob- The fierce Indian sun is dreaded taining land are not yet quite cerby the people, but the gentle moon tain, the missionaries are commisand stars are loved.-Dansk Mis- sioned to plant not only a station sions-Blad.-C. S. S. in the port but a second station farther inland, and two younger China.-W e have begun to feel helpers are to accompany them. the pressure at the Anglo-Chinese On hearing their report, the gener- College already. We can not take al assembly of the Berlin Mission in those who are applying, or more unanimously recommended the unthan a very small fraction of them. dertaking of the work in Kiao- We have admitted a few this term, chou. The two missionaries have contrary to our custom, several of returned to Shanghai for the preswhom are officials' sons, and one is ent, since they can not begin to a Ku Jug. Our dormitories are full build a house for several months to to the brim, and when the opening come. Tsingtau, where the Gerof the spring term comes, we shall man government has its headquarhave to turn away most of those ters, is a wretched little place at who come. We have now 266, and present; but it is expected that the this tho during the past two years region possest by the Germans will we have rejected over 180 of the have a great future before it when applicants for admission. Next the railway from Tsingtau to Chiyear we shall have to raise our fees nan-fu is built. Thousands of all round to meet the demand.- Chinese will then probably settle Rev. G. B. Smyth. in the new port. In the Shantung province, to which Kiao-chou be- -A Chinese literateur, who longs, evangelical missionary sociwrote threatening letters to a eties are now working.-Berliner foreign missionary in Kiang-Si, has Missionsbericht.-C. S. S. been sentenced to death, and high Chinese honors have been con- -A Chinese Christian woman ferred on the missionary for his recently remarkt: "I suppose tact and forbearance in the matter. hundreds of women in China kill The edict has astonisht the Chinese, themselves every day, because their and the action of the empress- life is too miserable to be borne." dowager is likely to have a salutary effect. -Think of it and marvel! For this actually occurred in the Ce- -The Berlin Mission and the lestial Empire. Mrs. Ding Seuk- Protestant Missionary Union have king of Kuchang has led in many each sent two of their missionaries reforms in her part of the country. working in China on an investiga- She was the first to leave her tion to Kiau-chou, to prepare for daughter's feet unbound, the first the beginning of missionary work to give a wedding feast for a there. They were received in the daughter without serving wine, most friendly manner by the German governor, Herr Rosendahl. It is a very fortunate circumstance and the first to give her daughter I found my patient surrounded by in marriage to a man who sought her friends, all of them asking in his own wife. Great was the ex- citement when it was known that one breath if I could cure her. the bridegroom had refused to marry the girl to whom his father Over a day had past since she had had betrothed him in childhood, and greater yet when he actually cut herself, and she was now sufferwent to the bride's home and was married to the girl of his choice. ing with tetanus. After spending Mrs. Ding has two daughters married to preachers. A son is study- some time with her, and giving ing for the ministry, and the youngest daughter declares she is directions, I was about to leave, going to he a preacher.-Northwestern Christian Advocate. when they invited me into another -A medical missionary writes: room, saying there was still anoth- "One day's work. My diary for June 7th records: Called to see a er woman who had cut her tongue woman who, in a fit of anger, took opium, intending to kill herself. also. This was not so serious a She quarreled with her husband, and to spite him tried to commit case. 'I'he tongue was only badly suicide. The Chinese have a superstition that the spirit of the per- inflamed, and the patient unable son will return to torment the one with whom they quarreled. No to speak. I inquired into the means, therefore, are spared to save the person from death, and so cause, and found they had quarprevent that state of affairs. Fortunately, in this case we were reled (the usual cause), and each called in time. Two weeks later I was called to the same house. This had cut her own tongue." time it was a young man who had taken opium. Some of his friends -The following is said to be a had been teasing him, and accused him of things of which he was not translation of a letter sent by a guilty. For so trivial a cause opium was taken. As I entered the Chinese editor in returning a manhouse I was greeted very cordially by the woman whose life had been uscript: saved a short time before. She said, 'I am all right now.' When "Illustrious Brother of the Sun I returned home I found a call to and Moon: Behold thy servant go to see a woman who had cut her prostrate before thy feet. I bow tongue with a razor. I immedi- to thee, and beg of thy graciousately got in my sedan chair and ness thou mayst grant that I may started off again. I found the speak and live. Thy honored manplace to be on the great business uscript has deigned to cast the street of the city. I was conducted light of its august countenance through a large lantern store to upon us. With raptures we have the rear of the building, and there perused it. By the bones of my ancestors, never have I encountered such wit, such pathos, such lofty thought! With fear and trem- bling I return the writing. Were I to publish the treasure you sent me, the emperor would order that it should be made the standard, and that none be publisht except such as equaled it. Knowing liter- ature as I do, and that it would be impossible in ten thousand years to equal what you have done, I send your writing hack. Ten thousand times I crave your par- don. Behold! my head is at your feet. Do what you will. Your servant's servant, The Editor."

-Dr. Henry D. Porter, of Shan- tung, highly approves of the Ger- man action in that province, after the murder of the two Catholic missionaries. He says in Medical Missions: "The story of the mur- dered missionaries is briefly told.

Franz Nies was horn in Westphalia, in 1859. He came to join the South strengthen every form of mISSIon Shantung Mission in 1885. He had work. The natives of the province gained the friendship of both for- will welcome, with unaffected deeigners and native Christians. He light, anything which may siay the was once driven out from Tai robber hand of the local official Ch'eng in Yi Cho Fu. Richard and his horde of hungry under- Heule was born in 1865, and came lings." to Shantung in 1889. He is said to have been a gifted man, exception- "It must be acknowledged that ally strong in linguistic studies. the Chinese, as a whole, are less These two young men joined their trustworthy and less honorable older companion on the evening of than Westerns, but they have so Nov. 1. The business of th~ even- many good qualities-for instance, ing was over, and they had retired thriftiness, contentedness, a light early to bed. Before midnight they and glad temper, reverence for law had been surrounded and cut down. and order, and for the family-that A physician who saw their wounds they may very well sustain a comsaid that a sword was driven into parison with 'worthy' people in the heart of one of them and Denmark."-C. BOLWIG, Dansk twisted round, as if in dire anger. Missions-Blad.-C. C. S. There is no attempt to explain such atrocity, except as the fruit of -Unchastity, Herr Bolwig a condition of things which the re- thinks, is less prevalent than in the sponsible officials have allowed to West,especially conjugal infidelity. ripen into such villainy. The Ger- The Chinese, he says, lack heart, man government deserves the ad- both toward man and animals. miration of all right-minded men They are disposed, like the priest the world over. It has been a and Levite, to pass by on the other source of surprise to all lookers-on side. The warmth of spontaneous that other responsible governments love is hardly known to them. It have allowed the Chinese officials awaits the breath of Christ. to deceive themselves and their neighbors. AFRICA.

"'Vhen the German admiral, in -In a late Nineteenth Century response to the cipher telegram of Moulvie Rafiuddin Ahmad objects Bishop Ansel', sent his ships quietly to British Christians opening a colinto Kiao-chou harbor, and de- lege to educate the young men of manded the utmost possible repara- the Eastern Sudan. I t would ention for this outrage, a great sense danger British rule by stirring up of relief was felt by the foreign religious fanaticism. This spark residents of China. At last there would produce a terrific explosion. had appeared a providential hand What the Moulvie says is worth to stay the marauding of irrespon- considering to be sure, but after all sible banditti. The strong hand it might be better to let the college of German influence could reach scheme go forward and with it teach across a province, and affect even these and all Moslems to curb their officials who supposed themselves zeal which leads to riot and safe beyond the interference of slaughter. their own government. and wholly beyond the access of any foreign -The Rev. Morris Ehnes and his control. wife, both graduates of Ohio Wes- leyan University, have gone to "The immediate effect through- Southeastern Africa, where at Old out Shantung province is to Umtali and NewUmtali, in Rhode- sia, they will plant a new mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church. New Umtaliis an important rail- passing the mission house they road point, with a rapidly 1srowing noticed a force-pump at work, sup- population. Here a square of ground plying water for the family and for has been donated to the mission, irrigating the garden. Not under- valued at $10,000. At the outstart standing what it was, for their un- a school will be establisht for white tutored minds concluded it was people, which it is believed will be some sort of magic, it was "in- self-supporting. At Old Umtali, tagati," or bewitched, and they eight miles distant, with a large watcht to see how it was man- native population, another mis- aged, that they might turn the sion will be establisht. Here white man's magic against him- lands and buildings have been do- self. One moonlight night a party nated worth $25,000. Buildings are of pickt warriors repaired to the on the ground, which will be made bank of the stream where the pump available for residence, church, was. On trying it they were jubi- school, and industrial purposes. lant to find that two men at either These stations are on an elevation handle could do the trick. Turn of 4,000 feet above sea level, and the and turn about they kept the pump climate is salubrious. going for two hours, determined -The first steamer on the Upper that the missionary should have Kongo dates only from 1881, and all the magic he wanted, and a now there are 43, of which about balance in hand.

half belong to the Kongo Free -Much anxiety has been felt in State, 12 to Dutch and Belgian the headquarters of the Paris Mis- trading companies, 5 to Protestant sionary Society about the two com- missionary societies, 3 to Catholic panies of missionaries who left in societies. May by different routes for the -A Baptist missionary on the Zambesi. They were known to be in Kongo writes: "The climate has great want of water in the middle of been a little unfavorable in the the desert, and their baggage-oxen past, but there is no reason to were dying from thirst and the think it will continue so. Experi- cattle plague. But God has pre- ence in the way of living and good served them. The whole band of houses will no doubt improve mat- missionaries, old and new, fifteen ters very much. In our own mis- in all, have met together safely sion we have in the later years on at Kazungula, and have decided the whole had good houses. We forthwith upon the establishment lost in 1896 out of 41 missionaries, of the new stations.

only one; and in 1897 out of 40 mis- -The marvelons changes in Afsionaries we also lost one. This rica are illustrated by the fact that improvement is evidently due to M. Coillard, the famous French the increast comfort of living." missionary on the Zambesi river, -Lobengula, the late king of the on his return to his field in South Matabele, was a friend of the Rev. Central Africa, will go by the way E. Carnegie, an English missionary of Capetown and the new railroad at Hope Fountain, several miles to Buluwayo. This is easier than from Bulawayo. The Matabele for him to go around to the mouth warriors, on the other hand, lookt of the Zambesi, altho his mission is with suspicion on the missionary at least one-third of the way from and all his works; but they knew the Cape of Good Hope to the better than to molest the friend of mouth of the Nile. The Garenganze their king. Time after time in mission, in the southeastern part of the Kongo Free State, while not of a self-supporting church. This as much has been heard of it of church has contributed to foreign late as in former years, is yet pros- missions during the past year over pering, and is one of those"which $1,200, and the native pastor says will benefit largely by the increast the members are true and earnest means of communication in Africa. in their devotion, generous in their There are now about 30 mission- contributions, and devout in their aries connected with the mission. worship on the Lord's day. Several stations have been opened, and at all the stations converts -Reports came to Kusaie, Carohave been baptized. line Islands, in September last, that the only Spanish gunboats in -The spread of Christianity in Pacific waters were at Ponape, but Uganda continues its remarkable hauled up among trees to hide them progress. Bishop Tucker estimates from any United States vessels that at least 6,000 persons put which might call at the island. A themselves under instruction dur- report has recently come to hand, ing the first six months of this year. by way of Guam, from which we The Wagandapurchased 2,382 New conclude that the two tribes on Testaments and 5,O!H portions of Ponape have combined and con- Scripture during the same period. quered the Spaniards, and have chosen Henry Nanpei as their king. -The rails on the Uganda rail- Henry Nanpei is a faithful Chrisroad have passed the 250th niile tian Ponapean, allied with the line from the coast, and the telegraph of kings, who was a teacher in the the 300th mile. American 'Board training-school when the Spaniards took posses- -The C. M. Intelligencer, speak- sion. He is a capable and popular ing of the Universities' Mission, man, who would naturally be says: chosen to the chieftainship, and would do all in his power to pre- "The splendid work done, indeed, vent any atrocities upon the Spanboth at Zanzibar and on the main- iards. land, calls for unstinted recognition on the part of all Christians NECROLOGY. who, while firmly believing their own views to be more Scriptural -William S. Fleming, of the Ohina Inland and primitive, nevertheless dare Mission, was murdered on Nov. 4 last, at not shut their eyes to the simple Pang-hai, Kwei-chou Province, China. Mr. fact that the Spirit of God is not Fleming was working among the aborigines tied to this or that section of theo- of the southwest, and is the first China inlogical opinion. And in addition to land missionary to die by violence in their this consideration, we of the C. M. thirty-three years of work in China. S. owe unbounded gratitude to the Universities' Mission for the ex- -Father Ohiniquy, the well-known convert treme kindness, repeated over and to Protestantism, died in Montreal, on Jan. over again, which our own mission- 16. He was born in Kamoraska, Oanada, aries have received from its mem- July 30, 1809, and was ordained a priest in the bers." cathedral of Quebec, Sept. 21, 1833. In 1851 he went to Illinois, where he establisht a ISLANDS OF THE SEA. colony of French Canadians near Kankakee. With his whole congregation he withdrew -Rotuma is a lonely island some from the Roman Oatholic Ohurch in 1857, 300 miles from Fiji. It is one of and establisht a Presbyterian church. For the most beautiful islands of the thirty·four years he ministered to this con- Pacific, covered with large forests gregation, and preacht and lectured in this of palms. Here the foreign mis- country and in England and Australia. Dr. sionary has completed his work Chiniquy was a prolific writer on the controand transferred everything into versy with Rome, his best-known work being the hands of the native minister a large volume entitled" Fifty Years in the Ohurch of Rome," which had a large circu- lation.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1894 Index

x894

Mi~~i~narJ R~vi~w ~I tb~ W~rl~ VOL.. YII NEW SERIES YOLo XYII OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1894 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF ARTHUR T. PIERSON ASSOCIATE EDITORS A. J. GORDON J. T. GRACEY D. L. LEONARD EDITORIAL ASSISTANTS c. C. STARBUCK JAMES DOUGLAS MANAGING EDITOR D. L. PIERSON 'Printed in the United States PUBLISHfRS FUNK AN"D WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON TORONTO By FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY.

1894·1 INDEX

INDEX FOR 1894.

DEPARTMENTS.

I. LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. C. C. Star.buck. II. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. J. T. Gracey, Editor. III. FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY. IV. EDITORIAL DEPARTMEN1'. Editor·in·Chief. V. GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. D. L. Leonard, Editor.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS. BRITISH NOTES. James Donglas. ORGANIZED WORK, STATISTICS. D. L. Leonard.

MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE PAGB China, Dr. Nevins's Residence at Cheefoo .. 344 Africa, Map ………………………….. 450 Formosa, Church at Bangkah …………. 500 – South, Map ………………………. 424 – Oxford College, Tamsni. . .• ••••.••.••… 492 – Livingstone'. Hnt at TIala …………… 401 – Savages of……….••••••••…••…•••••• 492 Carey Attended by his Pundit…………. 801 Hila, Glam Cheng. . . . . . . • . ….•••.••.•.• " 481 Carey's Chapel at Hackleton ….. , .. '" •.•.• 740 Mackay, GeorgeL …•..•.•..•…••••..•… 481 – – Nottingham ……………………… 804 – and Family. . • . • . . • • •• • . . •• . ••• • . . • . . • . •. 421 – Honse at Har-kleton .•……….•….•..•. 736 NevinR, John L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 321 – – at Leicester………………………. 806 Rabinowitz, J08~ph….. ………………. 1 – Memorial Chapel. . . … . . . . .• . ……….. 804 Somerville Memoria Hall, Rnssla……….. 16 – Pnlplt In Leicester………………….. 806 Widow Wallis's Honse at Kettering …•..•. 740 – Shop at Hackleton ………………….. 736 – Sign in Regent Park……………. .•• 788 AUTHORS.

PAGE PAOB ALLIS, J. M………………………….. 208 FENN, MRS. A. R ……………………… 578 ApPENZELLER, G. H …………………. 850 FOSTER, J. M ……………………….. 988 ARlII_TRONG, MRS. H. M. N …•. …•…… 99 GORDON, A. J …………………….. 11, 910 BBARDSLEA, ELLA …………………….. 436 GRACEY, J. T. (See International Dept.)…. 215 GRACEY, S. L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 847 BISHOP, MRS. ISABELLA BIRD …•…•..•.. 241 GUILD, L. T ………………………….. 597 BONNEKEMPER, CARL…………. • …… 201 HAllLIN, CYRUS ………………………. 818 BRIIWSTER, W. N …………………….. 769 lIARnIE, ANDREW.. .. .. .. .. …. . .. … ….. 80 BROWN, EDITH M….. ………. ……. .. 281 HATCH, CLARA B………………………. 439 BUNKER, ALoNZO …………………… 2lI5 HEYL, FRANCIS …………………….. 179, 2lS5 CLARK, F'RANCIS E. ….. …… …………. 38 HOUGHTON, L. S ……………………. 599 COOK, MRS. H. E…. .. .. . . .. . . . . .. •.. … … 267 JACKSON, GEORGII W ………………….. 50 CURTIS, MRS. ETHAN. . . . . . .. • . …. . . . . . . . •. 844 JOHNSTON, JAMES ………………….. 441,994 CUSHING, C. W…………… . ………… 290 KEMPTON, A. C.. …………………. … 44 CUSHING, J. N ……………………….. 422 KNOX, GEORGE W ……………………. 699 DE FOREST. J. II …………………… 682, 849 LBONARD, D. L. (See General Intelligence DE GEORGE, M. Y…………………….. 362 DENNIS, JAMES S …………………….. 721 Department.) …………….. ……..748, 880 DOUGLAS, JAMES. (See British Notes.) .. 17, LOCKE, MRS. Z. A. M …………………. 447 LOOMIS, H ……………………………. 365 89, 404, 502, 589, 649 MACKAY, G. L ……………………. 421, 4111 DOWKONTT, GEORGE D ………………… 675 McLEAN, ALEXANDER…………………. 807 DRAKE, J. P ………………………. 516 ~ATHIE.ON, J. E ……………………… 904 EASTON, P. Z ……………………… 451, 529 MILLER, WILLIAM ……………………. 921 ELLINWOOD, F. F …………………..188, 580 MOFFAT, S. A.; ………………………. 595 ELSING, W. T …………………………. 196 PAGE PAGE MORSE, W. R ……•…•…………….. 760 SEDER, JAMES I. ……………………277, 365 :!'lULLER, A .••.••••.•••••••••••••••••••••••• 445 MuncH. CHAUNOEY .. ..• ' . . . .. '0 •••••••••••• 937 SHEDD, J. R …………………………. 894 ~..4.SSAU, ROBERT N ……… ,. _………… . 285 SMITH, ARTHUR II .•••••• '" •••••••• 527, 571, 667 533 NETTLETON, JOSEPH. _. . . 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • NOBLE.F.P .••••••••••••••••••.••.••.••.. 412 SNODGRASS, E ………………………… 119 OHLINGER, F …………………….. 523, C05 OLDHAM, W. F ………………………. 332' SPENCER, D. S •••••.•..••••••.•.••..•.•. 367,852 PATRICK, N. R ………………………. 772 PHILLIPs, J. L ……………………… C03 SOUTHGATE, C. ~f. … …………… …… 24 PHINNEY, F. D ……………………….. 125 PICK, B ……………………………… 742 STARBUCK, C. C. (See E.t·tracis and Trans· PrERSON, ARTHUR T. (See Editorial De· lations from Foreign Periodicals.) …….. 814 partment.). ..1,133,161,259,321, 401,481, 561, 641, 735, 801, 881 STEEL, HOBERT …………………….. 108, 130 PmRSON, D. L ………………. 54,102,353,857 STOCK, EUGENE ………………………. 274 PITCHER, P. W …………. … ………… 80 POATE, T. P…. …. ………… ………. 369 STOSCH, GEOHGE …………………….. 270 REID, GILBERT…. .. .. • .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. … 344 • ROBSON, JOHN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 326 STOHItOW, EDWARD ………………… 172,247 Ross, JOHK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 SAILLIENS, R …………………………. 729 STRONG, J. II …………………………. 822 SCHAUFFLER, R. A …………………….. 611 SCHODDE, GEORGE R …………………. 518 TRACEY, C. C………………………… 444 SCOTT, T. J …………………………. 212 rrYLIl:R, .TOElIAIL …•…………..•….. . 1C6, 454 UNDT<RWOOD. II. G ……………………. 658 VINTON, C. C ……………………….. 837 WALTON, SPENCFR …………………….. 424 WANGEMAN, D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 684, 785 A………………………. WEBB, E …………………………….. 76235 WEST, MARIA WHERRY, E.]l1. ……………………… 663 WHITEHOUSE, F. S …………………… 102 WORDEN, W. S ……………………….. 768 YOUNG, EGERTON R … "………………. 507 SUBJECTS.

PAGE PAGE A byssinill. .. .. •.. . .. .. •.. . .. .. • … .. .. .. … 457 Afghanistan …………… 22,318,468, R05, 637 – Uganda …. 64,148,160,389,466,479,549,555 710, 800, 880 AFRICA, Cape General Mission, Speno cer Walton ……………………… 424 – Tunis ……………………….. 468, 959 – West ………….. 160,458,559, 709, 789, 959 – Central Soudan Housa Land Association, – Zululaud…. ………. ……. …. .. …. ~35 James Johnston ………………….. 440 – General Intelligence . ……. 56, 63, 79, 360, 392 – Christendom'A Rum 'l'rade with, F. P. 541, 700, 871. 875 ,936, 944, 959 Noble …………………………… 412 – Anecdotes……………..79, 80, 149, 230, 640 – BibleWork ………………………… 79 – Chri~tian Missions in, Josiah Tyler•….. 454 – Colonization…. …. …. …… …. …. 79 – Morocco and Mi.-ion Work, N. II. Pat- – Converts …… , .63, 79, 160, 239, 458, 479, 709 – Difliculties…………………. 399,550, 789 rick……………………………… 772 – Educational Work …………………. 150 – Real and Rom.ntic in Missions, A. 'I'. – Evangelistic Work………… . …….. 700 – Governments……….. …………….. 20 Pierson.. .. … . … .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 561 – Liquor Traffic……………………. 54, 160 – Statistical Notes…. .. ………. .456, 464 – Manner. and Customs ……….. 799, 879, 959 – Susi and Chuma, A. T. Pierson ………. 401 – Mohammedan…….. … …………… 457 – Unoccupied Fields in, James Douglas … 589 – Need …………………………. 54, 147 – Fields. (See also Abyssinia, Egypt, Mo- – New Stations……………….. 160, 400, 460 – Opposition …………………….. 866, 879 rocco.) – People …………………………… 54 – Algeria ………….. ……………… 311 – Progress …..•… 67, 79, 150, 229, 464, 479, 959 – Ba.utoland ……………………… 80, 559 – Railroads and Telegraph …………. 159, 639 – Bechnanaland…………………….. 106 – Roman Catholics…………………… 457 – Cape Colouy ……………. 160,229,424, 959 _ Self.support …………………….. 160 – Conlral.. ………………. 309, 391, 400, 789 African Chief, The Enlightened, Josiah – Congo………………68, 239, 316, 399, 946 – East …………………………… 438, 709 Tyler……………………………. 106 – Mashonalaud… …….. ………… .. 479 After Twenty Years; Church Missionary – Metabelelnnd……………….. 160, 316, 789 – Niger………………………….. 469 Society…. …. .. .. •.. .. .. .. .. .. …… . 347 – North ………………….. 388,457,469, 879 Aids to Mission Work ………………… 311 – Nyassa…. …. … …… .. …………. 830 ALA!ltKA. (See A,'ctic Missions.) .. .314, 8,4 – Old ealabar .. …. .. . . .. …. .. . .. . . . .. …. 338 – New Metlakahtla….. .. ……………. 514 – Soudan …. '" ……….. 146, 147, 387, 591 America. (See United States, etc.) – South, 160, 229, 393, 399, 457,464, 550, 559, 700 720, 865, 872, 880 PAGE PA6E American Board Meeting in Worcester. C. – Mosquito Coalt …………………… 946 M. Southgate………….•……… 24, 61 – Stati.tical Notel…………………… 290 Ceylon. (See India.) .. ……………. 158.229 – – in Madi.on. '" ….. ….. ..' … 941,952 (JHINA and the Cbinese, A. T. Pierson… 13.3 – Mi881On8~ Woman's work in, Mrs. Ethan – GOTernm.nt of. James Dougla….. ….. 20 – Methodi.t Educational Institntion. in, Curti•…………………•……..•… 844 Ance.tral Worship, Chine.e, P. W. Pitcher. 81 F. Ohlinger ………………………. 523 ANECDOTES AND INCIDENTS •• 62, 71, 225, 310, 312 – Pekin and the Great Wall, A. H. Smith.. 52'( – Revival Influence. iu Foochow…..•..•• 608 390.552.620 – Riot. and Orphanage. in. John Ro••.•••• 117 – Africa …………79.8). 149. 230. 239. 640. 959 – Unoccupied Field. in, James Dougla…. 502 – Ala.ka………………….. ……….. 314 – War and Missionli in, S. L. Gracey.. 847,923 – China …….. 62, 78,79. 239. 310. 319, 638, 777 – Work among the Higher Cla••es …….. 371 – Formosa ………….. " …………..•• 558 – Pr<JVinces : – India ………………………….545. 797 – Amoy ……………………….. : ….. 639 – Islands of the Sea.••.•… , ………… 62. 800 – Hainan …….. '" . .. .. . .. … . .. .. . .. . … 231 – Korea …………………………… 631 -IlL ……………………………….. 503 – Persia…………………………….. 318 – Manchuria…………………….148,778 Angto·Saxon, The. and the World's Re· – Mongolia………………………502, 8i9 – Shantung……………….. . ………. 445 demption, D. L. Leonard …………748, 830 – General Intelligence . ..••..56, 78. 158, 310, 358 Annam ………………………………. 506 Annotated Gospel of Mark In Chille.e, D. 392, 399, 444, 478, 628, 788. 862, 957 – Appeal. .. .. . .. . ….. . …. 230. 2.31, 303, 792 L. Pierson…………………………. 102 – Beggar….. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 303, 957 ApPEALS. (See Needs.) ……….. . 151,234, 716 – Child Murder………………………. 391 – Bnlgaria. . . . . . . .. ……………… …. 621 – Converts … 78, 122, 144, 158, 319, 558, 639. 697 – China ………..71. 230. 231, 237, 303, 792, 799 – Japan …………………………… 720 719, 878 ARABIA …………•.•….. 77, 477, 507,754 – Cu.tom………… 78,319, 478, 5~7, 638, 878 Arctic Mi••ion……….. .475,537. 545, 715, 794 – Difficnltles…….. .. .. 229, 239, 638, 719. 878 A.ia Minor. (See Tur~y.) – Educational Work ……………… 146, 691 AVS'J'KALASIA. (See Australia, N8w – Methods of Mission Work…… 551,778. 878 – Mohammedans …………………….. 862 Guinea, New Zealand.) ..•• ..••…. 480, 640 – Need………………….54, 71, 146, 1123 Australia. .. . . . .. . …. . ……..65, 114, 307, 800 – Opium Traffic ……………………… 469 Australia'. Contribntion to Foreign' Mis· – Plague ………………………..697. 719 – Population…………………………. 798 sions, Andrew Hardie………. ……… 30 – Progre••…••………..239, 638. 639. 700, 869 AUSTRIA, Missions in, H. A. Schaut· – Reinforcements…………………235.478 – Revival in Pekin…………………… 699 /ler ………………………………. 613 – Stati.tics………………………320. 798 Bitbis of Persia, M. Y. De Goeze… ,. " ….. 362 – Story of Ling Ching Ting.. …. .. ….. … 698 – – P. Z. Easton……………….. .451. 529 – Touring in Central Province•.•…… 70s, 878 BAbi.m, J. H. Shedd ………………….. 894 – War with Japan ………………… 777, 859 Beloochistau ……… .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. …. 505 – Women …………………………… 158 BIBLE in Many Tongues ……………….. 678 Cblne.e Ance.tral Worship. P. W. Pitcher. 80', – Institute, Chicago……………….. 395, 554 – Emperor's Worship of Heaven, A. P. – Tran.lation…………………. 55,79, 798 – Work … 68.70,237,315,316,320,884,396. 545 Happer ………………………….. 86 – in America …………………. 233, 235. 714 685, 7.8, 800, 876 – The Anuotated Gospel of Mark in, D. L. – – of the World, B. Pick…………….. 742 Bible., SeTen, of the World ………….. 680 Pier,oll …. .. .. .. . .. … .. .. .. …. …… 102 Bohemia………………………………. 808 Christian Endeavor Society. 72, 151, 233, 813. 314 Book. Mentioned. (See Publications No- 378, 474, 714, 792, 872 ticed.) – Work in Polynesia. Robert Steel.. …… 108 BrahminisII …………………… 181,318, 477 – Workerll' Conventio••t Atlanta ……… 139 Brazil ….. _…………………… . 70, 302, 475 Chrletianity and the Church. . …………. 462 Briti.h Guiaua …… , …………………. 475 – in India. Edward Storrow……….. 172.247 Buddhism. (See Jaintsm.).312, 377.704,779,868 Chri.tless Toiler. of the City and the Dnty – and Christianity……………………. 148 Buddhi.t. in the World ……………….. 779 of the Church, W. T. Elsing……….. 196 Bulgaria…. .. .. ………………….889, 621 Church at Home. G. L. McKay………•.•. 421 – Mission Work in, L. T. Guild………… 597 – The Social Mi••lon ot the, A. T. Pierson. 161 – Pea.ant Women of. Mrs. Locke. …. .. 447 – Union ……………………………. 462 BURMA ………… ……………. 259, 556 City Mis.ion…73,195, 314, 316, 395. 896, 794, 873 – in Mis.ions, Alonzo Bunker…………. 295 – Chri.tlan Co.operation and the Social Canada.. .. .. … ….. …….. . .. .475, 555. 715 Carey, Homee of, A. T. Pierson……..735, 801 Mi••ion of the Church, A. T. Pier.on… 161 Ca.te Women of India, Mr•. Armstrong…. 99 – Duty of the Church, W. T. El.ing…….. 196 (JENTRAL AMERI(JA, Mi••ione in, J. T. Gracey………………………. 218 PAGE PAGE Civilization, Progress of. (See Science.) – British and Foreign Bible Society…. 555, 716 157, 159, 818, 400, 551, 689, 698 – – Societie.. . . .. . .. ………••..•..•….. 153 – – 8yrian Mission …….•. ,. .• . . • . . . . . . .. 555 Columbian Exposition at Chicago, A. T. – Church M. S. ……….•……………. 236 – Londoll M. S ……….•..•…………… 628 Pierson …………… '" ………… . – Methodist Boald ……•……•••.398,555,634 Comity and Co-operation in Mia.ions•.•• 69, 225 – – Canadian ………•………………. 151 Conference of Missionary Secretaries•…… 220 – Presbyterian ……………….••…•… 634 Confucianism and Ohristianity in Korea, – – Canadian ..••……•.•………•••.••.. 286 – – United…….. . .•..•..•…••••…… 636 S. A. Moffatt ……•. " •.•••……. 595 – Various .•.•.•••.••.•.•.•.••.••.••..•…. 316 Converts. (See various countries, also – Eapenditures : – Baptists. . . . . . •. . . • •. •. .•. . . . . . . … . . . ••.. 634 Progr688.) ••••• •••••••. 149,156,818,470, 64() – British and Foreign Bible Society. '" …. 716 Co-operation, Chrlstiau, and the Social Mis- – Congregationalist.. . . . . •• •. . . . •. . . . . . . . .. 395 – Friends. . . . •. . . . • •. . . . . •. . . . . . . . . . . •.. . .. 636 sion of the Church, A. T. Pierson.•…• 161 – Methodists. . •. • •• ••. . •. ..••. . •. •. . . . . . •.. 153 Corea. (See Korea.) – Pre.byterlan.. … . . . . . . •. •. . . . . . . .•. •… 684 Cost or Missions. (See FinaM<l.) . .882,680,944 – United Brethren.•••……•…………• 683 Crol8 Bearers' Missionary Readin~ Circle. – Various …….•.••812, 315,393, 471, 476, 712 Foreigners in the United States. . . … . •. .. . 794 543,788 Formo.a..••………….••. '" …….. 539,558 Cuba, Mission. in, J. T. Gracey…•….. '" 218 – Werk in, G. L. McKay….•….•….. .421,491 Deaths. (See Necrology.) FRANCE ……. ………….389,598,782, 954 Dll'II'IOULTIBB IN MISSION WORK. (See Ob- – MeAlI Mission in…………315, 468, 599,620 – Prote.tants in. . •. . . . . . . . .•. . •. . ..•. •• . . .. 156 8tacU8, HindraMell, etc.).69, 222, 229,289, 636 – Roman Catholics in .•…•…..•……… 875 688, 789 Freedmen in United States.. 58, 73, 152, 285, 815 – of a Chinese Convert…………. • ..•… 122 394, 554, 714, 794, 845 Disintegration or Mis.ionary Societies, E. – Work among the, Ella Beardslee ……… 436 French Evan~eHzation in the United States. 815 Snodgrass •••••••••…•..•..•..••••…..• 119 Germany. (See Organizations.)….••…… 717 Ecuador ….••••.••.••……•….•••••..•• 64 Germany'. Part in Mis.ions to the Heathen, – A Genersl View of, Alexander McLean .. 807 EDUOATION AND MISSIONS, Eugene Stock… 274 D. Wangeman … , …………….•.684, 765 – – William Miller ….•••••.•••.•.•••.. '" 921 Gilbert Island•…………•.•……. 111, 114, 640 –F. D. Phinney•.•.•••.•••………•• " 125 Giving, A New Standard of, A. T. Pierson .. 481 – in India, George Stosche .. " ………… 270 – to Missions …. 55,69,71,72,149,280,801, 810 – in Missionary Work, Place of, F. F. Ellin- 390, 471, 546, 553, 630, 790, 870, 948 wood …..•……..•……..•……… 580 Governments of the World, James Donglas. Educational Institutions in China, F. Ohlin- 17,89 ger …••..•………….•….•…•.. '" 528 Great Britain, Government of. . . . •• . . . . . . . . 89 – Qnestion, J. N. Cushing…..•.•………. 422 Greece (Albania)…. . …………•.•..•..•. 228 – Work .•••….•••………•….•.. 55,857, 957 Hamlin, Cyru., O. W. Cushing……..••… 290 – -In Africa …•….••..••••….•.•… " 150 Hawailan Islands ……..•. 115, 400, 610, 794, 880 – – China. .••.••… . .• . . . . . . . .. . …… 146, 691 Heathen Claims and Chri.tian Duty, Mr•. – – India.••……….••……….. '"'" 232 – -18lands of the Sea.•.•.•••….•.•….. 800 Bishop …..••.•….•.•••……••..•.• 241 –Japan …•…••..•……..•…•159,232,320 Heathenism …• '" .•••..•… '" •……. 144,149 – – South America .•••..•…•….•…•… 795 Harvey Islands •……..••..•……•…… 111 – – Turkey.. .•…•..•. ………………. 156 Heroine. of the Nez Perces Mission, F. F. – – United States .••••••.•.•.•….•…..•. 234 BGYPT .•………… 69; 233, 289, 391,531,799 Ellinwood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .••• . . . . . . .. 188 – and Mission Work, Chauncey Murch .. '" 937 HnmRANcBs TO MISSION WORK. (See Dif- – Prospects of Civilization in, James John· jlcultw.) ston…………………………….. 924 – – Found in Working Force, A. T. Pier- England. (See Organizations.) • …..•.•••64, 89 – Statistics of Clergy in……. . .•••••….. 316 son ………….•.•..••……..•••.••… 641 EpworthLeague..•.•…..••72,151,234,893,872 HlnduMuslcal System, E. Webb .•..•……• 762 Facta and Figures from Many Lands, D. L. Hinduism …………………•..•….•.149, 707 HOMB MIS.IONS ..••……..•…•814, 680, 714,844 Pierson……. .•……•• ..•….. ..•….• 54 Hungary ..•…..•.•…..•••. '" …..•••… 717 FIjUslandl…. … ••••…..•.•.••.891,400,880 INDIA, Among the Hill Tribes of, A. FINANcBS OF MISSIONS. (See Organiza- Miiller ……•…..•..•…•…..•••••••. 445 tions.) …•.•• •••.•••…•..••…. 380,396, 715 – Caste Women of, Mrs. Armstrong.. ••. .•. 99 – Child Marriage in, Mrs. H. E. Cook…… 267 – Oontrilmtions: – Ohristianity in, Edward Storrow……172, 247 – Christian Endeavor …..•.••.•••• 314, 394, 633 – Education and Mission. in,William MUler. 921 – Congregationali.ts ..•••…•.. ' ..••..••. " 150 – – in, George Siosche. . •. . .• •…•••….• 270 – Epiocopalians..••……••…•………… 874 – Fllmil;r Life in, W. H. Morse •••••..•….. 760 – Legacies ..•..•……••.•••…159, 31Q, 716, 793 – Methodists . . . . •. •. . . •• . •. . ……. 680, 874 – Nathe Converts….. 151, 157, 233,285, 637,638 – Presbyterian•.. 235, 318, 472, 633, 793, 872, 874 – Receipt' of Mission Boards : -Baptists' M. U ……………………… 634

tNblU

PA.GE PAGE Industrial Education.. . .. …. .. …. …….. J6 _ Have Christian Mi.sions Failed in? E. M. International Missionary Union, J. T. Gra- Wherry …..•••.•.••…•..•.••••……. 663 cey ……………………………. 601, 611 -Homes of Carey, A. T. Pierson …••…735, SOl Ireland…….'……………………… 67.:108 – Jainism in, John Robson ….•…•….•.. 326 IsLAM. (See Mohammedaniam.) •••• 233. 237, 470 – Mass Movements in, George W. Jackson. 50 – Medical Training for Women in, Edith M. 479, 1155 – Present·Day Flash Lights upon, James Brown ……..•…….•…•.•••.•..•…• 281 – Mission Work in ………….••…..•••.. 459 8. Dennis…. .. .. …. ……. …. …. …. 721 -Outlook in, J. L. Phillips ……………. 605 – Statl.tIcal Notes on… •…………….. 776 ISLAl,Ii'DS OF THE SEA. (See .Am- -Religions ot, Francis Hey!. ………..179,255 tralasia, Hawaii, Malaysia, Melanesia, – Sunday·Schools in, T. J. Scott……….. 212 .MicrMlesia, Polynesia.).. ..58,62. SO, 130, 310 -Field. : -A.sam ……………………………. 299 480. 560, 700 – Ceylon………………. 157, 558,708,712,877 – MI.sion Work in the, Joseph Nettleton•• G33 – Bhotan…………………………… 504 – Statistical Notes…………………… 538 – Madras……………………..299,897,548 ITA L Y. (See Rome.) ..•• 76, 237,817, Ii56, 624 – Madura ………….. " .. .. •.. . . .. . •.. … 558 -Nepa!.. ……………………………. 504 792,796 – Punjab ……………………………. 580 – Evangelical Church of, J. T. Gracey….. 689 -Telugus…… …………. .. …68, 557, 797 – Persecutions in…………………….. 788 -Travancore………………….. 898, 469, 557 – Waldenses in………………………. 717 – South.. .. … ……… .. ……….. 789, 877 Jaini.m, John Robson …………………. 326 – General Inteltigence ….57. 78,77,806.860,397 Jamaica. (See Welt Indies), J. J. Fuller… 338 JAPAN, A Symposium……………… 865 470, M9, 556, 718, 956 – A Word from the Front, D. S. Spencer… 852 – British Rule ……………………….. 637 – Earthqnakesln, W. S. Worden ………. 768 – Caste System……………………… 318 – Gleanings from the Beligiou. Press of, – Child Widows ………………………. 152 -Marriage ……………………….. 267, 956 J. I. Seder………………………… 277 – Contributions………………………. 157 – Present Situation In, J. H. DeForest ….. 682 – Converts •..239,307,477,545,556,707,718,791 – The Year in, George William Knox•.•••• 692 – General Intelligence••••.•. •51, 57, 359, 648, 958 869 – Bible Work …………. " ………..820,896 – Educational Work ………………..232,299 – Converts…………………………226, 479 -DiJllculties……………………….789, 797 – Difficulties …………………… .. … !122 – Idolatry…. .. ……………………M, 157 – Educational Work…………….159,232,320 – Languages ………………… '" … .. 238 – Manners and Customs……….. 159, 639,720 – Lepera. .. . .. .. . . .. .. . …. .. …. .. .. •.. … 792 – Medical Mi••ions………………….150, '120 – Manners and Customs…313, 318, 398,477, 637 – Nationalism………………………… 205 – Opposition…………………………. 320 710, 712, 798, 877 – Outlook ……………………………. 468 – Medical Work………………… 77,307,471 – Patriotism……………………….. 879 -Methods of Work………………… 238. 865 – Prison Reform.. •.. …. .. . .. ….. .. ….. 320 – Mohammedan… .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. … …… 637 – Progress. • .. . . •• . .• 159, 320, 479, 639, 799, 958 – Morals………………………. 214,718, 786 – Secret of Succe.s…………………… 680 – National Church……………………. 5.7 – Statistics…………………… 559, 61M, 940 -Native Ministry…………………….. 453 – Training Scbool for Nurses ………….. 150 – Need ………………………….304, 709 – War with China. ………………777, 859.933 – Opium Traffic………. …… .. …….. 306 – Women …………………………282, 879 -Outlook……………………….. 230,605 J apanelle Notions of ReUglous Liberty. •••• 856 – Population ………………………… 300 Java. (See Malaysia.) – Progress .. W, 68, 77,157,231, 2il8, 304, 398, Il30 Jew!………… 397, 467, 704, 714, 785, 795, 876 – Chrlstward Movements among the, Geo. 637, 797, 872 – Reinrorcement……………………… 311 H. Schodde……………………….. 518 – Romanism ………………………… 718 – Evangellzation-of the, J. E. Mathleson….904 -Social PurityMeeting………………. 214 Judson, Adonlram, A. T. Pierson………… 2119 – Statistics…………………………299, 478 Khama the Enlightened African Chief, – Sunday·School Work …………….. 212, 39~ – Unoccupied Fields.•••..•……•…•••M9, 786 JOllah Tyler………………………… 106 – Women …………………. 233, '71Il, 864, 877 kOREA, 57, 320, 360, 558, 719. – and Early Mis.ionary Effort, G. H. Ap· – Y. M. C. A. Work ……. : ……….. 233,:t33 – Zenana Work ………… 302, 305, 309, 632, 712 penzeller…………………………. 850 -Itinerant Mission of …………….. .460,618 INDIANS IN AMERICA …. 73,234,394,537,555,845 – Obstacles to Sncce8sln, C. C. Vinton …. 837 – United States, J. H. Strong…………… 822 – Practical Christianity and Confucianism – American, The Friend of, A. C. Kempton 44 – Missious Among the, Egerton Young .. " 507 in, S. A. Moffatt ………………….. 595 – New Metlakahtla ………………… ". 514 – To·day, H. G. Underwood …………… 658 -Nez Perces Missiou, F. F. Ellinwood …. 188 – War in …. "" "" ,.,. t •••••••.••719,777,859

lNDEX

PAGE PAGE New Guinea…….. .. …………….240,640 . Lambeth, d. W.,d. 1'. Drake .•……••…..• 1>15 New Hebrides ….. 80, 113. 130, 147, 308. 400, 640 Laos (oee Siam), Daniel McGilvary. '" …•.• 373 LEPERS IN 1NDIA .•••….. , .•….••……. '1"92 800. 880 – in Mad.~a8car. . . • .. : •..•.•.••.••…..•. 708 New Metlakahtla……………………… 514 -in the World .•••…•..•..•..••.••…….• 790 New Zealand …………………….. 114. 560 Life In Miseionary Lands. . • . . . . . . . . . . • •• . . . 71 Nez Perces ~Ii.8ion. F. F. EllinwDDd ……. 188 LiquDr Traffic ..••..• , ….. 54,412, 634, 710, 876 Noyes' Ca.e……………….. .. …….. 27 Literature .of Mi.slonary Lectnreships, J. T. Obstacles to Success in KDrea, C. C. Vin- Gracey ……. , …••…..• , • .. • . • . • . . ••. 927 ton ……………………………… 837 Madagascar.•..80, 227, 391, 474, 480, 545,560, 604 Open DDDrs.. … … .. ……………….. 239 Opium Traffic ……………….66. 806, 469, 796 708,872 Opposition. (See Persecution.) … .. 476,544,625 MALAYSIA. (See PhUippineI8Iand8.) 784,866 226, 884, 625, 640 – W. F. Oldham ….•..•…..•..•.••..••…. 332 ORGANIZED WDRK AND DENDMINATIONAL Marshall Island_ ………………….. 541,800 Manners and Customs. (See variDus coun- NOTES. (See Young People's SactetieB, Statistics. Finance.) tries.) .•……..••…..•..•…… 391,545,558 – American………… .. ….. •. .. ……… 74 MEDICAL MISSIONS •••• 55, 1M, 226, 232, 236. 358 – Baptist M. U …………….. 151, 153, 235, 684 –Free……………………………. 73 391, 706, 715, 871, 948 – – Seventh Day…………………….. 315 – – GeDrge D. Dowkontt……………… 675 – – SDuthern. …. .. … … •…………… 554 – – in Africa. .. . • . .. . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 311 -Bible Society………………………. 315 – – in China.••… , …………..319, 799, 878 -:BDard .of CDmmissioners F. M,24, 235. 941, 952 – -In India…… , .•.•…… , …..77, 307,472 – BishDp TaylDr'1I Self,SuppDrting Mission. –indap"n……………………….. ·150 – – in Turkey, . •. . ……•..••…. 140, 477, 980 399,541 – Training fDr WDmen in India, E. M. – Children's Aid SDciety……………… 152 – Christians (Disciples) ……………….. 235 Brown………………………… , … 281 – Cnmberland Presbyterians …………. 635 MELANESIA. (See New Hebrides, – Dutch RefDrmed …………….. 552, 635.874 – Episcopalian ………. _…………..235, 415 Fiji Island8. ).. . ••••….••••…….. 113, 131 – Friends…………………………… 473 Methods .of MissiDn WDrk……………… 236 – Hnmane Society of IlIInDis ….. '" . .• .• 152 MEXiCO …………….. : …….•••• 478, 777 – InternatiDnalMissiDuary Alliance, 554.874,943 – MlssiDn Work in. J. T. Gracey .••….•••. 215 -Lutherans ………………………… 73 – Salvation Army in…….. •. ••. • .• . …. •. 621 -;Methodists .. .71. 77,238, 395. 474, 478,555, 792 – Statistics .of. ••• . . . • . .• . •••• . . . . • . .. ••..• 219 –Canadi..n ………………………… 813 MICRONESIA. (See Gil'-t and Mar- – – SDuthern………………………… 552 – Pre8byterians…………………… 320. 632 flhalZ Islands.) . ………. _. . •. . . . . . . . . •. 240 –Canadian …………………….236,716 Missionary Heroine, A, Maria A. We.t…… 35 – – SDuthern…………………158,474,715 – Treaty Rights, J. T. Gracey.•….. _.•…. 123 – Religious Tra~t Society….. • •.•.•.. 15t, 635 Missionary's Experience in Jamaica and Old – United Preibyterians…………….. 635,799 – British.. .. .. . .. .. . .. …. ……….. 154, 958 Calabar, J. J. Fnller……………….. 338 – – and FDreign Bible SDciety..••.••••. 316, 640 MDhammedanism. (See Islam.) . ……. 359.876 – Cape General MissiDn ……………….. 240 – in Africa, 457 ; In America, 152 ; in China, – Central SDudan MissiDn ………. 146,387,441 __ China Inland Mission ……………. 396, 868 862; in India ……………………… 637 – Christian Literature SDciety…. '" . . . •••. 636 Morality V8. Christianity……………….. 843 – Church of England Zenana M. S ..•….. 712 MDrals, Our. ••• •• • . . • .. .. …………….. 187 – Chnrclt M. S •… 143, 236, 347,393,398, 468, 627 MDrmons …………………………….. 845 MOROCCO …………………. .22, 466, 548 796,799 – and Mission Work, N. H. Patrick..••… 772 – East LDndon Instltnte ………………. 796 Native Ministry…………. , •••56,80,453,473 – Free Church of ScDtland………624, 636, 875 – Irish Presbyterian Mission …………. 639 NEOROLDGY: – LondDn City MissiDn ……………….. 396 -LDndDn M. S ……………….. 559, 628. 869 – Chandler, J. E., .of India …………….. 294 -Mildmay Mis.ioo …………………… 76 – Deems, Charles F., DC New YDrk. . . ••• .•• 138 – MissiDnary Bureau………………….. 223 – Happer, A. P., .of China …………….. 943 – NatiDnal Bible Society………………. 396 – Hill, BishDp, .of Africa……………. 220. 309 – North African Mission…………….388,716 – Mabille, .of Monja ………………. 800, 860 – Presbyterians………………………. 629 -Nevins. J. L., DfChlna………..132, 138. 300 – Salvation Army ……………… 237, 380, 392 – Steel, RDbert, .of Anstralia …………•.. 138 – Society tDr the PrDpagatiDn .of the GDspel Need .of the NatiDns, George D. DowkDntt .. 675 NEIIVS………………… 54,231, 241, 550, 943 896, 479. 707 -Africa………………………….. 54,147 – – .of Friends……………………….. 236 – China …………………….54,71,146,709 – SDuth American M. S .. :. .. .. .. .. … .. … 555 -India…………………………….. 304 – SDuth America ……………………… 703 Negroes in the United States. (See Freed", ~-, men.) Nevins, John L., Gilbert Reid.•…..•.••.. 844 PAGE PAGE – United Presbyterians…………142.636.944 – Eochol. S. G. Humphrey…………….. 223 – Universities :MIssion to Central Africa … 160 – Far Hence, Henry N. Cobb …………. 223 – Folk Tales of Angola, Heli Chatelain. 400.555 – We.leyans……………………….559.628 532,771 – Continental…………………. …….. 154 – Foreign Missions after It Century. J. D. – Belgitun Church M. C….. ……… ….. 67 – Evangelical Continental Society…….. 147 Dennis ……………………….. 53,223 – German Societies•••…•….•…. 156. 239,556 – Handbook of :Methodist Missions. I. J. – – Baptist………………………….. 67 – Hermanu"bnrg Society…•…•.•..•• 285. 955 John …………………………… 53 – McAll Mission ……….815.883.468.599.620 – Hindu Literature, 1j:1izabeth Reed….. … 53 – Moravian. (United Brethren)•..•225. 317. 466 – Holy Spirit in Missions, A. J. Gordon…. 140 – Life aud Work of Mary Louise Whately.. 875 640.796,364 -MapoftheWorld ……………. :~…… 532 – Norwegian Church………………….. 544 – Memoirs of Adolph Saphir…………… 140 – Paris Society.. .. .. …………………. 80 – – of Henry Martyn, George Smith… .. 140 – Rhenish Society…………………..79. 797 — Murdered Millions, George D.:Dowkontt. 383 – St. Chrischona Mission…………….. 228 — New Acts of the Apostles, A. T. Pierson. 927 – Scandinavian Alliance Mission.. . . • . . •••• 224 – Pag… and Christian. Rudolfo Lanciani.. 363 – Swedish Lutherans………………. 817, 386 – Reality V8. Romance in South Africa, Orphanage. in China. John Ross………… 117 James Johnston. M.D …………….. 561 OUTLOOK IN AFRICA ………………….. 469 – Record of the S. P. G………………. 142 – in India…………………………230.605 – Report of the Third Decennial Confercnce -inJapan …………………………. 468 Palestiue. (See Je-ws. Syria. Turkey) ..157. 318 of Bombay ……………………….. 132 – Stories from Indian Wigwams, Egerton 393, 453. 633. 785. 876 PAPACY. (See Romanism.) .. .. 237.360. 1I89. 471 R. Young ………………………… 53 – Story of Amanda Smith……………… 53 615. 699. 711, 876 — Storyo! the CbinaInland Mission. Ger· – iu Europe. R. Sailliens ………………. 729 Papal Mislions. (See Roman Catlwtic8.) … 240 aldine Gninne.s……………. ……. 883 Parliament of Religions………….. 60,149,221 – The Great Closed Land, Annie W. Mars- – – at Chicago. A. T. Pierson. •…••…. 1. 881 Persecutions. (See Oppo8ition.) .. .. 158. 471. 788 ton ……………………………… 703 – Traffic in Girls, Charltou Edholm ..•.•… 302 878.879 Qualifications for Missionaries ………… 232 PERSIA. ………… . 22. 238, 318.381,388, 876 Rabinowitz. Joseph. Three Weeks with. – Babis of ………………….362. 451. 529. 894 – Statiatics of ………………………… 717 A. J. Gordon……… …………….. 11 Philippine Islands…. …. …………….. 507 Railroad Men. Work among…………….. 151 Polyuesia. (See Samoa. Tonga.) Rallies for Foreign Missions …….•.•…… 142 – Cnristian Work in. Robert SteeL …….. 108 Real and Romantic in Mhsions. A. T. Pier· Power of Missions. The True Charm and, son……………………………… 561 A. T. Pierson.. .. .. .. …….. … .. .. . … 321 Reinforcements …. 73, 142. 146. 156, 235. 311. 316 Prayer and Missions……………..62,623.632 Preparation for Missionary Service…. .. .. 356 395, 396, 478-88 Problem of Missions, William M. Brewster. 769 Religious althe World………………… 54 PROGRESS …………………….. 156,307.311 – oflndia. Francis Hey!.. ………….. 179, 255 – Africa ………….67.79, 80, 150. 229, 466. 479 – Parliament of. A. T. Pierson ………. 1. 881 -Arabia …………………………….. 77 Riots and Orphanages in China. John Ross. 117 – China…………………… 143.145. 638. 868 Roman Catholic Missiolls ..160, 315,386,477. 711 – India ……………….50, 68. 77, 230. 304, 530 – Catholics in Africa, 457; in United – Ireland……………… …. ………… 67 – Islands of the Sea……..80. 240. 808, 460, 560 States. 794. 8i4; in France.. …. ……. 875 -Italy ………………………………. 76 – Catholicism (see Papacy) in Ireland. 67; -Japan……………………………. 320 – Malaysi…. .. .. .. …. …. •. .. . .. .. . .. ….. 2t6 in Belgium; in Germany. 717; in India. 718 – South America…………………. …. 70 Romanists, Work among the, J. M. Allis … 208 -Spain……………………………… 636 Rome. (See Italy.) … ……………….. 363 -Turkey…………………………. 156, 237 Rum Trade with Africa, F. P. Noble ……. 412 Prospect,. The. C. C. Starbuck…………… 814 PUBLICATIONS: litUSSIA ………………………. .'178. 796 -Answered Prayer, A. T. Pierson ……… 53 – A Voice from.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. … .. …… 755 – Bible Society's Record ………………. 132 – Bible Work in……………………… 259 – Chinese Characteristics. A. H. Smith …• 859 – Government of.. .. …. .. …. ……….. 19 -Conversion or India, Geo,ge Smith……. 532 – Jews of …………………………. 397 – Die Evangelische Mission.. …. … .. .. … 543 – Stulldism in. C. Bonne Kemper. . .. . . . .. 201 – Early Spread of Religious Ideas in the – Stundists of ……………………….. 317 – Superstitions in ……………………. 702 East, Joseph Edkins ……………….. ~31 Sailors and Seamen, Work among .. 152, 316. 396 476. 624. 631 Salvation Army ….•.. 237, 3OO. 392. 462. 621. 874 Samoan Islands ………………..110, 131. 151 Science and Missions, Robert N. Nassau… 285 Secretaries' Conference in New york……. 141 Self·Support…………………… 160, 399, 541 R6.QE PAGE – A Miesionary Heroine in, Maria West… 35 SIAM and LAOII .. ……… 22,377,783; s:98 – An Unoccupied Field, James DOllglas… 404 – Missions in, Daniel McGilvary……….. 173 – Reinforcements for …………….. 142, 156 Siberia………………..•…•….2'l8, 506, 876 Time as a Factor in Missions, A. H. Smith. SOUTH AMERICA. (See Brazil, 570, 667 British Guiana, Ecuador.) ..58. 208, 703, 794 'Tonga …………………………….. 111 – Missionary Societies ………………. 555 Tonquill…….. … . ………………… 507 – Papal Persecution………………….. 471 Training Schools for Missionaries ..•.•….. 860 – Statistics………………………….. 857 l'reaty Rights, Some MiSSionary, J. T. – Unoccupied Fields in, James Douglas… 593 South Pacific, Missions iu tbe, Robert Gracey …………………………… Hili Trinidad.. . .. . . …. . . . .. . . . .. ………….. 315 Steel. . .. . .. . ….. :……………….. 180 Tllnis.. . .. .. . . . . ……………….. 468, 959 – Sea Islands. (See Islands of the Sea.) TURKEY .. ……….. 57, 76, 818,876,955 SPA.IN ……… .397, 476, 552,624, 636, 875, 955 – A GlItllM at the Sitnation in, C. C. – Chamberi Evangelical Mis8ion, Madrid•. 578 – Missions in, H. A. Schauffier. .. . …… 611 Trac~t …………………………… 444 STATISTICS. (See Orllanized Work; Fi- – Dead Churches in, G. II. Reynolds …… &90 – EducatIonal Work in ……………….. 156 nance.) ………………………..54, 74, 154 – Government of. .. . .. . • …. . . .. … . . . .. . . 20 – Africa:…. . …………………. _• .456, 466 – Manners a/ld Customs………………. 717 – Arctic Missions., …………………… 537 – Medical ¥Baiolls in…………. 140, 477, 930 – Australasia………….. … . ……….. ~80 – Opposition……………. . .. .. . . . .. . . .. 784 – Buddbists …………………………. 779 – Present ABpect o!Work in, Cyrus Ham- – Cbina…………………………… 320 – Cburch Missionary Society …………. 347 lin …………………………….. 818 – Clergy in Great Britain …………. ; … 316 – Progress ………….. , …………….. 237 – Colleges in America. …. … … …….. 72 United States…. . .. ……….. .. .. 93, 152, 951 – Foreigners in United States ……… 794, 873 Unoccupied Fields.. .. . … ….• ………… 54 – Frencb Proteetants… ………. . …… 156 – – of the World, James Douglas..404, 502, 589 – Germans in United States…………… 394 Volunteers. (See Student.) – German Societies…………………… 556 Waldena6s …………………… 152, 624, 717 – Home Missions ……………………. 858 War, The Asiatic-<>nr Exchanges…… 852, 934 – India ……………………… 299, 300, 478 – and Missions in China, S. L. Gracey….. 84'1 – Indians in America …………………. 537 – in the East, J. H. DeForest………….. 849 – Islands of the Sea…………………… 538 WEST INDIES ………… . 65, SO, 219, 400 – Japan …………………. 559,694, 695, 940 – Bahamas ………………………….. 789 – Lepers …………………………. : . 790 – Cuba, J. T. Gracey………………… 218 – Mexico, Central America and West In- – Jamaica……………………….225,338 – Trinidad ~ ………………………… 315 dies ……………………………… 219 Woman, The Ministry of, A. J. Gordon …• 910 – Missionaries in the Field.., ••… 393, 551, 620 Woman's Mi••ionary Apo.tolate………… 540 – Nationalities in Chicago………….73, 394 – Work •. 71,150,232,312,391,472,552,630, 712 – Negroes in America ………………… 537 – Population of tbe World, 390; cities…. 470 'l2O, 792, 871, 949 – Romln Catholics………………….. 615 – – in American Missions, Mrs. Ethan – Siam and Laos ……………………… 377 – South America …………………….. 857 Cllrtis ……………………………. 844 – Student Volunteers ………………… 463 WOKEN OF BULGARIA, Mre. Locke…•••..• 447 – !lyria and Palestine… , …………….. 237 – Egypt…………………………….. 233 – Wealth of Leading Countries.••… '" … 790 – India …………………..233, 864, 872, 877 – Weet Indies……………………… 400 – – Mrs. Armstrong. .•. .. .. . .. . …. •. . . . . 99 – Y. M. C. A ………………………… 553 – – Medical Training for, E. M. Brown•.. 281 Student Volunteers……………….. .463, e19 – Japan …………………………. 232, 879 – – Fund ……………..61, 381, 697, 782, 859 – Mohammedan……………………… 233 – – of England ……………………… 875 – in Turkey, A New Era for .•••..•… 140, 980 – – Convention at Detroit, D. L. Pierson. 353 – United States……………………… 792 – – Prayer Cycle……………………. 623 Worship of ReaveR by the Chinese Em- Stllndism……………………… '" .317, 636 – in Rus.ia, C. Bonne Kemper …•…… 201 peror, A. P. Happer … , …….. …….. 86 SUllday-Schools ill India, T. J. Scott ……. 212 Y. M. C. A. Jubilee in London, James Dong- – – Scholars in United States………383, 474 Susi and Chuma, Livingstone's Body-Guard, las ………………………………. 649 – Work …•• ~ …..•.. 151, 233, 313, 553, 633, 713 A. T. Pierson ……………………. : 401 – – in India ……… ' ……………….. 233 Syria. (See Palestine.) ….. …•..•….. 237,1697 YOllng People's Society and Foreign Mis- Temperance. (See Liquor Trajfic.) …….. 150 Testimollies to the Values of Missions… 70, 145 sions, Francis E. Clark…………. •… 38 – – Work. (See Christian Endeavor, 285, 307, 311, 381, 711, 860, 871, 880 Thibet ……………. 224,379,388,550,558, 864 Epworth League, Student VolunUers, L- Across …………….. : …………….. 261 Y. M. C. ..4.) ………………. 71, 151, 950 Zeisberger, David, A. C. Kempton……… 44 Zenana Missionary Work. (See Organiza- tions.) ……… ••••••••••• 150.301, 305. 309

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1894

THE PARLIA.MENT OF RELIGIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 12.-0Id Serie8.-DECEMBER.-VoL. VII. No. 12.-.tIew &ria.

THE PARLIAMENT OF RELIGIONS: A REVIEW.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

A famous American orator used to say that he had " but little foresight, but plenty of hindsight," the latter being found very trustworthy.

More than a year ago the Parliament of Religions took its place in history. Then, in common with many, we felt compelled to testify against the whole scheme, convinced that, at the very basis of it, there lay a blundel'; and that, without impugning the motives of its originators and abettors, its final outcome must be evil rather than good. Before dismissing the matter, we cast a backward glance for a true review j and, instead of intruding merely our own judgment, let others also be heard from this forum of enlightened public opinion as to this attempted amalgamation of the one and only true faith and saving Gospel with the imperfect, iniquitous, idolatrous systems of so-called" religion."

1. Perhaps the Parliament of Religions was a mistake, first of all, in its inadequate presentation and rep1'esenta.tion of Christianity.

Some, who were promoters of the scheme, have since confessed disappointment and even chagrin that the true faith was feebly advocated, or appeared to disadvantage, while, on the other hand, heathenism and various systems of error are jubilant over their success.

There was a natural reason for the disadvantage at which Christianity was placed. The advocates of these foreign faiths were speaking to audiences in which were few who were competent to answer them, and where no reply or rejoinder was allowable. They were skilful masters of the art of presenting the best phases of their systems, and the only way to expose sophistry, fallacy, or even falsehood, was to have had the other side shown by equally competent parties. Ruch a course alone was fair to the hearers. Suppose, for example, the committee had provided two men equally able to present Buddhism; one, if they pleased, its high priest, the other, one of its most intelligent, fair-minded opponents. What if Sir Monier Williams could have set forth the radical defects of Buddhism, and so offset the fascinating but falsifying glamour of its advocacy! or if, after one third. of the human race had been claimed for its adherents, Dr. Happer had exposed the shallow claim by his masterly proof that Mohammedanism, Confucianism, and Christianity each far outnumbers Buddha's followers! Under plea of permitting no disputation, what assaults on Christianity, what erroneous statements went unchallenged!

No wonder the veteran missionary at Swatow remO:lstrates when three or four thousand American" Christians" shout themselves hoarse as bold flings are made at " Christian nations, " unanswered; and American-supposably " Christian"-women, wild with delight, scramble over chairs and benches to get near Dr. Barrows's" right reverend" Shinto, who had been throwing mud at Christianity, and were, some of them, kissed by him !- a thing considered indecent where the "right reverend" exercises his priestly functions !

That sophistical Hindu" monk," Vivekananda, among other applauded statements, said at Chicago : " You come with the Bible in one hand and with the conqueror's sword in the other. You, with your religion of yesterday, to us who were taught thousands of years ago precepts as noble and lives as holy as your Christ's. You trample on us, and treat us like the dust beneath your feet. You degrade our people with drink, you insult our women. You scorn our religion, in many points like yours, only better because more humane. And then you wonder why Christianity makes such slow progress in India. I tell you it is because yon are not like your Christ, whom we could honor and reverence. Do you think if you came to our doors like Him, meek and lowly, with a message of love, living and working and suffering for others as He did, we should turn a deaf ear ~ Oh, no! We should receive Him and listen to Him as we have done to our own inspired teachers."

As the M.adras Mail remarked, these statements are only a mere echo of the usual cheap tirade against Christianity heard in India from the lips of every university undergraduate, at every street preaching, in every lecture-room, and sometimes read in the columns of the native journals; but whose absurdity is patent even to every right-thinking Hindu, and therefore regarded as claptrap by the better portion of the educated classes.

If it were worth while to prick the bubble of this sophomoric bombast, we could easily expose the fact that there is nothing in it. It is easy to say, " You come with the Bible in one hand and the conqueror's sword in the other." Who! How many who heard or who will read these words ever were in India, ever handled a sword, or had any part in India's conquest? Hundreds of thousands of Christians do not believe in a sword, and condemn utterly British rule in India, especially as represented by the East India Company!

'I Your religion of yesterday!" as though the basis of our whole Christianity were not found in the promise of a redemptive seed, made in Eden; and as though its ethical basis were not as old as the Decalogue, as anClient as the Rig Veda. How about. the " insult" to " our women"! As the Madras Mail again well says: " ,Ye cannot say either that there is much propriety or good taste in this taunt coming from a Hindu religionist of any school. The tu quoque argument would suggest rather a' crushing reply. Who have done most for the emancipation of Indian women from the disabilities under which they have labored for centuries-these Western religionists whom it pleases Vivekananda and his friends to taunt, or Brahmins and ascetics of different schools ~ Who has ended sutteeism and infanticide ~ Through whose influence are widow remarriages made possible in India ~ Where did the agitation against monstrous alliances between old debauchees of sixty and little Hindu girls of six originate ~ Who is it that lovingly give of their substance in order to send the sweet ameliorations of woman's woe into IndiaJ;l. homes ~"

II. This Parliament of Religions was a mistake, in the false impression, left on hundreds who attended it.

Two classes of people were there : one composed of representatives of the various un-Christian and anti-Christian systems j and the other, a mis. cellaneous audtence mostly of nominal Christians. Upon both classes alike must have been made impressions lamentably erroneous and misleading.

·What more mischievous result could there be than that which was in a measure inseparable from the very fact of the Parliament-an apparent levelling of all faiths to a common plane ~ Who can doubt that such an im.,pression was produced who reads the reports and representations made by certain delegates, on their return to their own peoples ~ If American Christians would see themselves as they are reflected in the mirror of this Parliament, they would best read, for example, The Pioneer, published in India, where}n one Mervin-Marie Snell writes: " America if! starving for spiritual nourishment. In spite of the ignorance and provincialism of its upper classes, and the savagery of its lower, there are many souls everywhere throughout its great popUlation who are thirsting for higher things-a thirst which Hinduism and Yivekananda are going to assuage."

In the Chicago Herald appeared the comments of a Buddhist priest who attended the Congress and construed it into a confession and concessimi of the failure of Christianity, and the desire of its followers for a more satisfactory faith. He says: "There is no better place in the world to propagate the teachings of Buddhism than in America. Christianity is merely an adornment of society in America. It js deeply believed in by very few. The great majority of Christians drink and commit various gross sins, and live very dissolute lives, although it is a very common belief and serves as a social adornment. Its lack of power proves its weakness."

One of the Buddhists of Japan, reporting to a public meeting held in Yokohama on his return, said : " During the meetings one very wealthy man from New York became a convert to Buddhism, and was initiated into its rites. He is a man of great influence, and his conversion may be said to mean more than the conversion of ten thousand ordinary men; and so we may say that we made ten thousand converts."

'Who this very influential convert is we know not; but it is very plain how these delegates construed the presence and reception of every form of religion as not only an acknowledgment of its truthfulness, but a tribute to its worth. So as to the papacy. Cardinal Gibbons affirms that the fact of his being asked to make the opening prayer was" not only a high compli- ment, but a circumstance of the deepest significance, a virtual acknowledg- ment that the Catholic Church is the rightful and supreme exponent and teacher of Christian truth."

In the Japan Weekly Mail appeared Mr. Nakanishi Gyuro's reflections upon the " Influence of the VorId's Religious Congress." Ve have seen nothing that more clearly shows the mischievous influence of this Parlia- ment. He says: " Far-sighted men from ancient times have longed for and looked for the day when all forms of religion should be united under the name Religion, and thus bring in peace for all mankind. This longing has at last begun its realization in the World's Congress of Religions. . .. The increase of free thought has compelled religious believers to see that .all religions contain more or less truth, and that the comparative study of religions should be advanced. lIence the VorId's Congress. The results for Buddhism and Christianity have been the discovery that at their source all religions are one. As far as Buddhism is concerned there are these cheering facts. Hitherto, as studied in the West, Buddhism has been much distorted. The works of Oldenburg, Burnouf, Max Miiller, and Rhys Davies treat only of the Hinayana, or Southern Buddhism. But in the Chicago Conference the Mahayana, or Northern Buddhism, was first explained to the world. It must haye broken down many prejudices. The people of the ,Vest learned that Buddhism is not necessarily pessimism, atheism, mere philosophical speculation, or an obstacle to progress. It became also clear there that Buddhism may contain all other religions; that its profound theories do not conflict with science and philosophy. Yet, while at Chicago there was no fault found with Buddhist principles, many practical defects in the working of the faith were pointed out. This may be because, in the past, religious influences in Japan, in China, and in other Buddhist countries were not favorable. The trouble rests with faithless priests, not with the religion's principles. In the great Congress there was sympathy for the Eastern religion, and eyen some antagonism to Christianity. Mr. Joseph Cook failed in his attempted opposition to the East. This failure arose from the fact that the audiences were largely composed of free· minded men, and that Christians made assaults upon the Eastern faiths. Indeed, Christianity gained little and lost much in the World's Congress. On the religious world generally the effects of the Congress were as follows: It manifested the power of religion to the non-religious. It opened ways of intercommunication between ail religions. It showed to the world much religious worth hitherto unknown in civilized lands. It was instmmental in breaking through the obstinate isolation of sects. It pointed out the religious tendency of the nineteenth century. It took away from proud Christianity its religious sovereignty, compelling Christianity to share this sovereignty with others. It laid the foundations for a future religious unity. It disclosed ,the fact that peace and progress rest with religion. It gave a great impetus to the science of comparative religion.

"The Shinshiu agents at Chicago distributed, of five different tracts and volumes respecting their faith, over thirty thousand volumes."

If such false impressions were produced on delegates from heathen and Mohammedan lands, on the other hand what disastrously false conceptions of the actual condition of the heathen world were created and fostered in the minds of auditors generally !

J. Hudson Taylor says: " The Buddhist women may, if they live 1500 virtuous lives, be born again a little boy and then have a chance of entering one of the nine heavens. There are eighteen hells, and to them the women, according to the Asiatic teaching, are consigned."

The Truth, published at St. Louis, says: " The Rev. James Johnston has convicted Professor Max Muller of the grossest dishonesty in editing' The Sacred Books of the East.' He charges and proves that the professor has omitted large portions without the slightest intimation that these had been left ont, and, therefore, making a totally false impression as to the character of these books. 'When challenged, the professor frankly admitted that he had left out portions for the very sufficient reasons that if he had translated them, as they exist in the originals, he would have been persecuted for publishing obscene literature. Yet these are the books lauded to the skies at the Parliament of Religions amid the clapping of white-handed American women.

"The light of the Gospel shames into decency even when it does not convert. ' Inventions,' • science,' , philanthropy,' of which infidels talk so much, why are they not found to any extent worth mentioning except in Christian lands 1 By a riverside in China there used to be this sign: , Don't drown girls here.' Not till the Light of the world shone there did the government for the first time forbid the murder of girls uuder penalty."

Habitations of cruelty are found even in the land of the Vedas. Think of the child marriages and cldld widowhood in India. The results of these customs are appalling ani! incredible. There were, according to the census of 1881, 20,930,626 widows, of whom 78,976 were under nine years of age, 207,388 under fourteen years, and 382,730 unde.r nineteen years f'

Over twenty millions of widows-more than the entire female population of the United States above three years of age !

Ramabai herself writes as follows: " Throughout India widowhood is regarded as the punishment for horrible crimes committed by the woman in her former existence. . .. If the widow be a mother of sons she is not usually so pitiable an object; but the widow-mother of girls is treated indifferently, and sometimes with special hatred. But upon the child-widow in au especial manner fall the abuse and hatred of the community as the greatest criminal upon whom Heaven's judgment has been pronounced. A Hindu woman thinks it worse than death to lose her beautiful hair. Among the Brahmins of the Deccan the h€'ads of all widows mu:"t be shaved regularly every fortnight. The widow must wear a single coarse garment, and eat only one meal a day, and never take part in the family feasts. The relations and neighbors of her husband call her bad names, and curse her as the cause of his death. She is always looked upon with suspicion, lest she may some time bring disgrace upon the family by some improper act. She is closely confined to the house -forbidden even to associate with female friends. • . . Her life, destitute of the least literary knowledge, void of all hope, empty of every pleasure and social advantage, becomes intolerable-a curse to herself and to society at large."

Rev. W. R. Boggs, D.D., after fifteen years among the Telugus, comments on the show of heathenism at Chicago : " Men have set before themselves an ideal heathen religion that never existed. There ought to have been a fuller exhibition of Hinduism at Chicago. There should have been a Temple of Kali, with a statue of the goddess adorned with a necklace of skulls. There should have been an idol car such as exists iu every village of Burma, covered with obscene figures. There should have been' holy men,' unwashed, filthy, almost naked, and grossly immoral. There should have been dancing girls, by caste and profession and practice, prostitutes. These are parts of Hinduism. Talk about comparative religion is nonsense. As well talk of comparative deities or comparative universes."

III. This Parliament of Religions was a mistake, in establishing a bad precedent. Already it has instituted a new order, and we are likely to have a series' of such parliaments, as a new fcature of the world's evolution toward a perfect state, or, as a quaint missionary insists on spelling it, devil-apement. At Long Beach, in August last, a parliament was held on a small scale, every day being given to the presentation of some of the world's religions, addresses being made by very " distinguished clergymen. "

The original parliament had scarcely adjourned when the air was full of the rumors of the new religious brotherhood, whose platform was to be broad enough for Christians, Hebrews, Agnostics, Confucians, and Pagans to stand 'in loving fellowship ; and the " Christians" were to include Universalists and Unitarians, all sects and no sects, Hicksite Quakers, Swedenborgians, and disciples of Ethical Culture !

The Associated Press announced: " The system of organization has already been formulated, and the plan on which it will be promulgated is broad enough to include every member of the Parliament of Religions. To its fellowship all who desire to promote love, righteousness, and truth in the world will be invited. A number of liberal Chicago preachers have taken an active interest in the work of founding the new church, and it is a matter of but a short time before it will be an established institution. It will be without a creed. The constitution upon which the organization will be built will say that religion is natural, progress a necessity j true religion a matter of life, not doctrine ; of character, not creed. To promote such a religion, to help progress and to benefit the world will be the objectS' of the new organization." Protop Chunder Mozoomder, leader of the Brahmo-Somaj, proposes a permanent council, one half sitting in India and the other in Europe ; and a new periodical to represent the views of all denominations of the world.

Bishop Newman calls for two Parliaments of Religion in the year 1900, to usher in the twentieth century, one of which is to be composed of representatives of all religions known to man.

" They shall not come as eulogists of founder, or creed, or ceremony, but to ascertain two things: What we have in common in faith and prac- tice, and wherein we differ, and whether such differences can be adjusted. It would be a question worthy of such a Parliament of the World to con- sider whether there is a place in the Christian Pantheon for the Brahman, the Buddhist, the Parsi, the Confucianist, and the Mohammedan."

The example thus set in America is contagious. In Japan, in 1895, in connection with the eleventh centenary of the elevation of Kyoto to the rank of a royal residence, there is to be a Parliament of Religions in which every religious community in the island empire, includ~ng all Christian de- nominations, is invited to participate. Services will be held all day long, and interpreters provided for those who need them. It will be " religion in a show-case."

IV. This Parliament of Religions was a mistake in exalting some parNes into an undue, undese!ved prominence, and in actually helping to propagate false faiths.

Reputation and notoriety widely differ, though often confused. This gathering at the Western metropolis lifted to a false level not a few who at home enjoyed no such distinction. Ve are told of certain visitors from India who were" lionized" at Chicago; the term is, unfortllnately, too suggestive of a much inferior beast that, according to the fable, strutted about in the disguise of a lion's skin. A true lion never needs lionizing.

The Ohristian Patriot, of Madras, states that, save two or three, none of the representatives of India who took part are "e'en known by name to their countrymen; and yet they have been treated as the highest representatives of Hindu thought, and every sentence uttered, whether containing sense or not, seems to have been received with vociferous applause. "

This is the first time we hear of Swami Vivekananda, who, on rising to speak, addressed those before him as " Sisters and brothers of America," and gave himself out as belonging to "the most ancient order of monks the world has ever seen." ,This impostor, who posed as a teacher and exemplar of morals, far outshining Christian ethics, is thus referred to by the Indian Review of Calcutta: " Swami Vivekananda alias Baboo Norendra Nath Dutta, B.A. Until we had heard from Chicago, we were not aware that we had such a genius among us in Calcutta as it now seems we have. It only proves the words of Jesus, 'A prophet is not without honor save in his own country.' More than this, evidence of the truth of Christianity we have in our Swami. What he taught as Hinduism, and what gave power and influence to his words, was the large admixture of Christian truth which he received as a student in one of the Christian missionary colleges of Calcutta; and truth too which is the very opposite of the error which is the foundation stone of the Hinduism wllich he professed to teach-viz., the brotherhood of man, and the lordship of God over the conscience. The caste system of Hinduism antagonizes both, and persecntes, as far as the Christian government permits, any who choose to act under the influence of either. A man who chooses to eat with a brother man, or to obey his enlightcned conscience in the matter of religious duty, and is baptized, will, by Hinduism, all over India, be persecuted to the death of his soul and body; and yet this Baboo goes across seas and continents to tell the Parliament of Religions that Hindus do not persecute, and that Hindus love all men as brethren. "

This Parliament of Religions thus built a basis for a propaganda offoreign faiths. It gave both occasion and encouragement for the propagation of false systems not only in heathen territory, but in Christian lands.

Nor was the opportunity lost. The doors of the Parliament had scarcely shut before a "high-caste Brahman" was giving lectures in various cities, comparing Christianity and Brahmanism, to the disparagement of the former and the glorification of the latter. Meanwhile the newspapers, chronically eager for a sensation, gave these lectures a notice exceeded in prominence only by sporting news; perhaps because they ranked them with other contests, in which the main object is to defeat an antagonist at all hazards and by any means, fair or foul. The result was notoriety for men who otherwise had stayed in the obscurity they desen-ed. More than this, not everyone who heard this Brahman was fitted to expose his sophistries and falsehoods; and some who were, felt unwilling to give him the indirect advertisement of a public rejoinder. He could have been triumphantly refuted at every point, as is proven by the fact that in one city alone four missionaries, long residents in India, gave counter testimony which utterly contradicted and demolished his misrepresentations. But the evil was donp. already, and truth never overtakes swift· footed error. The lecturer had got his" fifty cents a head," and gone. This man, and not a few like him, availed themselves of an enthnsiastic reception at Chicago, as a general letter of introduction and commendation to the American public, with full license to abuAe missionaries and asperse the faith they preach! One of these lecturers, already referred to as leader of the Brahmo·Somaj, who claims to reprp.sent " Indian theists," it is now proposed to place in the unique position of a missionary ill his own land, contributions to be annually sent from this country for his support and the supply of publications to be used in spreading his doctrines !

Mohammedanism also undertook, shortly after the Parliament, to propagate its tenets. A Mr. Nabakoff, in New York, proposed to describe the progress of Islamism in the United States before a mixed audience of Persians and Turks, Englishmen and Americans. He did not say much about the spread of the Moslem faith, however; he rather used the opportunity to assault the faith of Christ. He wrested Bishop Potter's word as to the strength and superiority of Mohammedanism into an argl'lment in its behalf, and that brought a rejoinder frol11 the audience that there would be more converts from the false prophet to Christ but for the death penalty attached to such conversion.

V. This Parliament of Religions was a mistake, in 8ub8tituting laxity for liberality. Charity is not tolerance of error.

'Ve have heard of a certain man who described the change in his condition after conversion by saying, "Before that I loved the devil and hated the Lord j now I love them both." Is it no misconception of the love which is the royal law, if we construe it as implying indifference to fundamental distinctions? Does charity preside in a conclave where the religion of Christ sits without protest on equal terms with many whose tenets and practices can be traced only to the de"il whom they worship ~ It is all well enough to talk in vague encomium about the" light of Asia j" but the fact still remains that, notwithstanding, dense darkness covers the lands where it sh~nes. Bishop Brooks, the broad churchman, greatly disappointed some of his" liberal" friends who expected him to deal very reverently with the ancient Oriental forms of faith and worship, when his " L~tters of Travel" unveiled the enormity and deformity of heathenism, the debasing superstition and repulsive obscenity gilded over by religious names and wurshipyed in religious fanes. Even in the holy city, Benares, he stumbled at every step on a temple with a hideous idol, and ignorance muttering prayers to Vishnu or Siy.

Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop writes: " "We are getting into a sort of milk-and-water "iew of heathenism j not of African heathenism alone, but of Buddhism, Hinduism, and Mohammedanism also. Missionaries come home, and they refrain from shocking audiences by recitals of the awful sins of the heathen and Moslem world. ,Vhen travelling in Asia it struck me very much how little we heard, how little we knew as to how sin is enthroned and deified and worshipped. There is sin and shame everywhere. Mohammedanism is corrupt to the very corp.. It is astonishing to find that there is Rcarcely a single thing that makes for righteousness in the life of the unchristianized nations. There is no public opinion interpenetrated by Christianity which condemns sin or wrong. There is an infinite degradation of both women and men. The whole continent of Asia is corrupt. It is the scene of barbarities, tortures, brutal punishments, oppression, and official corruption. There are no sanctities of home, only a fearful looking for in the future of fiery indignation from some quarter, they know not what j a dread of everlasting rebirths into forms of obnoxious reptiles or insects, or of tortures which are infinite, and which are depicted in pictures of fiendish ingenuity."

VI. The crowning mistake of this Parliament of Religions was the fatal blunder of at least implying that salvation is not in Christ alone. And in so far, the Parliament WitS and still is the foe of Christian missions, and has already doue measureless harm.

The Christian faith was there held up as one-albeit the best-among many religions. No doubt God" has in every nation tb.ose who work righteousness and are accepted with Him j" put it docs not follow that this is in consequence of the false faiths prevailing among those nations j it is, rather, in spite of them. If God is no respecter of persons, He is quite as little a respecter of the so-called religions of the Moslem, heathen, and pagan world.

Such parliaments will never turn men from errors and idols to serve the living and true God and to wait for His Son from heaven j they will, rather, entrap victims of superstition in a false security, and lull them to sleep on the brink of ruin. What would Peter, John, Paul have said had they seen disciples in their day fraternizing, as co-religionists, with the hes.then peoples against whom they testified, and degrading the God and Father of our LordJesus Christ to the level of Brahma and Buddha, Zoroaster and Confucius, and the mystic nonsense of theosophy !

We greatly mistake if the ultimate effect of this Parliament be not to make the followers of other systems arrogant and boastful, and raise new walls of adamant between Christian missionaries and those whom they seek to convert. While American" Christians" (~) are proposing to furnish means for the propagation of the Brahmo.Somaj, one of the teachers of this faith defines it as" Unitarianism plus spirituality," a definition which implies a thrust at Unitarianism as so deficient in the spiritual element as to need an imported article from India to supply the lack! This is but one sample of the assumption and impertinence manifested by a sect abroad toward the very parties who at that moment extend the hand of fraternity. There is an acceptance of the proffered hand from before, and at the same moment a kick from behind !

Dr. Ashmore, of China, writing on "The Aftermath of the Parliament," says that " these Hindu pundits, Mohammedan apostles, Buddhist priests, and Shinto" right reverends," as Dr. Barrows calls them, have come back to flaunt their garlands in the faces of Christian converts and boast of the triumph they achieved at the expense of missionary teachers."

If this Parliament was a normal development, what room is there for any aggressive missions in the lands whence these delegates come g At that gathering Christianity was seen apparently courting other forms of faith, as though needing somewhat to supplement and complement its own deficiencies. With what grace or even decency can such Christianity now turn about and push a vigorous campaign of conquest in the territory where such other faiths hold the fort !

Mrs. Besant, herself a devotee of esoteric Buddhism, boasts of the success of Hindu philosophy and theosophy: "We have for years sent hosts of missionaries· with millions of money to convert the Hindus, with very little success. Now they send over a few men at slight expense, and have converted everybody" !

The Indian Standard calls the Parliament of Religions" a colossal mistake," and remarks that the incidental good which may come from it will be far IDore than offset by positive and serious injuries. And it adds : " Weare filled with mortification when we hear of the applause that greeted the empty platitudes with which skilful pleaders covered the wea~­ ness of their themes, and when we learn that the most popular speaker of the Parliament was the man whose shameless mendacity is shown up in the article elsewhere quoted from a Chicago newspaper. Saddest of all is the placid credulity with which even presumably wise men accept the statement that all religions hold in common at least the two great truths of the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man. Will some one please tell us where they are to be found in the religions of India except as borrowed from Christianity 1"

There must be some reason for the vigorous protests which we have received in personal letters from leading missionaries of the world.

One, a veteran whose name and fame are world-wide, wrote, immediately after the first editorial article on the Parliament appeared in these pages: " I thank you for your article on the Parliament of Religions. It expresses exactly my views. It is timely, and you have done the work well. I never had the least sympathy with that Parliament, and consider it a mischief in every point of view. I should deem any participation on my part in such a parliament as treason to Jesus Christ, and would rather be burned at the stake a thousand times than be guilty of it."

Another foreign missionary writes, thanking the editor for the plain testimony against the Parliament, and says: " The position taken will be criticised as narrow and exclusive, thereby turning the attention of Christian people from the measureless mischief which the Parliament has already done to the cause of Christ. . ., Missionaries, I have been told frequently, are too much prejudiced against non-Christian religions, and their opinions on this subject do not count for much (so it is supposed by the promoters of the Parliament) ; and this is why many of them have remained silent. Besides, those who promoted the movement were not disposed to listen to any advice from the missionaries. Had they done so, the Parliament would never have taken place, or would, at least, have assumed a very different character. Now that the experiment has been tried, it is no longer possible to deny the great injury done both at home and abroad. And it might be well once more to hear from the missionaries, who, I think with few exceptions, will be found to endorse every word that you have written."

Few missionaries have deserved a higher rank, both for intelligence and charity, than Dr. William Ashmore; yet no man has written more vigorously in remonstrance against the Parliament. He regards it as having surrounded these representatives of foreign faiths with a halo of glory never investing them in their own lands. This veteran in the Chinese field deserves to be heard; and his words vindicate those who have conscientiously opposed this Parliament and any reproduction of it. He boldly says that at Chicago was figuratively repeated the offence of Baal-Peor : " Ministers of the faith of God's elect flirted with the daughters of Moab. Israel danced with Baal. If this had been because that historic head of a pagan system had uttered some sentiment in unison with the great essel'l.tials of our faith, or had spoken some of those ' inexpressible longings' for a deliverer, of which we read so much and neal' so little, an excuse might be made; but no, it was when he railed out his accusations which reflected on Christians and their work of missions. That intensifies the shame.

•, You at home will have vour ill harvest out of this-briers and thorns and thistles. Worst of all, the thorns and thistles will trouble most those who had nothing to do with the affair. But it is certain, further, that there will be an ill harvest out here. These men, so lauded in Chicago, are the resolute and persistent enemies of the salvation we preach. They, and the men of this class, stand between us and the millions and millions of votaries who follow them. They organize and mobilize resistance to the truth as it is in Jesus ; they baffie us by their schemes; they ridicule us in their speeches. Nor is this because they do not know; they do know what we preach, and they hate it accordingly.

"The Buddhist hates the idea that a man can be saved only by the merit of Christ; he scouts the idea of a living God. The Hindu hates and scorns the brotherhood of disciples in Christ Jesus; he hates with a bitter hatred any challenge of his lordly self-sufficiency. Now the men who come back from Chicago will have a wonderful story to tell of their reception. It will be exaggerated immensely in the repetition. They will tell what the newspapers said; they will tell how they were applauded; they will tell how the crowd almost fought to get near them to touch the hem of their garments; they will tell how their high-priests were saluted by the highest titles in vogue among Christians at home ; how the spirit of Buddha was represented as hovering over the place equally with the Spirit of Christ, and how they themselves, one and all, Buddhists, Hindus, Mohammedans, agnostics alike, were hailed as envoys extraordinary and ministers plenipoteutiary in the kingdom of God. All this will be told and magrnfied, until it will appear that a multitude of the American people are ready for Buddhism, and that American missionaries have sadly misrepresented the land they came from. To these stories hundreds of thousands of Buddhist priests in India, Ceylon, Burma, Siam, China, Japan, and Thibet wiII become the absorbed listeners. For years to come it will be slowly percolating through the three or four hundred millions who are under the influence of Buddhism, and working mischief which the good Christian men who got up that kind of a Parliament of Religions could never have foreseen.

"And now one thing is certain. Missionaries out here must gird themselves for a fresh struggle. The Chicago Parliament will render it necessary. Heathenism gets an occasional bolstering up from the West. Sir Edwin Arnold, Madame Blavatsky, Colonel Olcott, and various others have done a little. But the stimulus they have given will be as nothing compared with that which the Buddhist priesthood will derive from the work of Dr. Barrows, Mr. Bonney and their' advisories.'

" In Japan the effect will be seen first and strongest of all. There are eighty thousand priests there-so it is said-and they are on the alert. They have been in a panic of late, but they have been rallying their forces. Now a high-priest comes back to them laden with honors received from a land that sends out missionaries; aye, and honors bestowed by Christian preachers-headlights in Zion. Let the missionaries abate their claims. The men who went abroad as representatives of the Buddhist and Shinto faiths in Japan have been hailed as ' ministers plenipotentiary of the kingdom of God.'

" 'Ye deny it. We deny it utterly. They are not' envoys extraordinary and minister!! plenipotentiary of the kingdom of God' at all. Who made them such? Where and what are their credentials? We challenge their friends to the proof. None of all the great missionary body ever laid claim to, or would accept, such an arrogant designation. Not even the mighty Paul would tal!{ that way. An' ambassador for Christ,' he did once call himself-and only once-but an ' envoy extraordinary and a minister plenipotentiary'-never!

"If these Buddhist and Shinto priests, who were panegyrized and canonized in Chicago under Dr. Barrows' supervision, are ministers plenipotentiary of the kingdom of God, then so are the hundreds of thousands of priests, monks, bonzes, and fakirs behind them whom they represented. Ministers of the kingdom of God, forsooth! Say that to a missionary who has lived among these priests, and who knows their ways, their manners of doctrine, their idleness, their pride, their hypocrisy, their falsehoods, their blasphemous acceptance of personal worship and their dissolute habits of life! Those old questions of the Apostle Paul are not yet superseded. 'Ve quote them again. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear: 'vVhat fdlowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness ~ What communion hath light with darkness? What concord hath Chi"ist with Belial 1 What part hath he that believeth with an infidel? What agreement hath the temple of God with idols g' The apostle varies the qucstion under five different forms. He is in earnest in what he says."

In The Independent was published a letter from Rev. J. L. Dearing, a Baptist missionary in Japan, which sho's one instalment of the cvil results of the Parliament. It should be put on record : " The Buddhist representatives froUl Japan in attendance at the Parliament of Religions have returned, and their reports show what effect the great convention really had upon the representatives of the various religions there assembled, and also what the second·hand effect is upon the people who listen to the reports brought back. Soon after the return of the Buddhist orators and representative men a public meeting was called under the auspices of the Buddhist Young Men's Association in Yokohama, an organization copied after the Young Men's Christian Association. Some seven hundred people were gathered in one of the largest theatres in town, and from ten o'clock in the morning till about seyeu at night continuous addresses were given by olle after another, re(;ounting the reception they had received and the impression the mectings had made upon them.

" The two chief speakers were Bourin Yatsubuchi and Shaku Soyen. The former is a priebt of Kamakura, and a graduate of the college of which Mr. Fukuzawa is the head in Tokyo, a man well versed in modern learning and a scholar of no mean ability. He was one of the speakers at the Parliament in Chicago. Shaku Soycn, abo one of the speakers at Chicago, is a great scholar, and is regarded as the most talented priest in Kiushiu. Some eight others occupi~d some time in giving tlJeir impressions. Among the statements that were made by the priests were the following: " '''Yhen we received the invitation to attend the Parliament of Religions our Buddhist organizations would not /:leud us as representatives of the sect. The great majority believed that it was a shrewd move on the part of Christians to get us there and then hold us up to ridicule or try to convert us. V{e accordingly went as individuals. But it was a wonderful sllrprise which awaited us. Our ideas were all mistaken. The Parliament was called because the Yestern nations have come to realize the weakness and folly of Christianity, and they really wished to hear from us of our

BABISM

religion, and to learn what the best religion is. The meetings showed the great superiority of Buddhism over Christianity, and the mere fact of call. ing the meetings showed that the Americans and other Western peoples had lost their faith in Christianity and were ready to accept the teachings of our superior religion. '

.. These remarks and more like them were received with great applause by the enthusiastic audience. They will be thoroughly believed by the masses of the people, for whose benefi~ meetings are to be held here and there throughout Japan to spread these interesting reports. The educated classes, as a rule, know too much to believe such statements, but the effect upon the lower classeR will be to strengthen the power of Buddhism and to neutralize the influence of missionaries and native Christians.

"Said an earnest, intelligent young Japanese Christian man: 'How could American Christians make so great a mistake as to hold such a meeting and injure Christianity as the influence of those meetings will do in Japan 1'"

" 'Vith charity toward all and malice toward none," we now dismiss the Parliament of Religions from these pages, praying God that such a gathering may never again give occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme!

BABISM-ITS DOCTRINES AND RELATION TO MISSION WORK.

BY REV. J. H. SHEDD, D.D., OROOMIAH, PERSIA.

In the Parliament of Religions Mormonism was not represented. In ihe opinion· of some it should have been, for it purports to be a message from God and it has many myriads of followers. The same is true of Babism, the new religion of Persia. It is a product of the present century j it claims to be a new revelation j it has its own literature and martyrs and enthusiastic propagandIsts and many myriad!! of believers. If one is to judge between the. coarse deceptions of Joe Smith and the gentle character of the founder of Babism, the palm must be given to the latter. The latest expounder of this faith is Edward Granville Browne, of Cambridge University. He is in sympathy with Persian life and modes of thought, and has a most amiable feeling toward the Babis. He spent a year in Persia, living mostly among them, and visited Beha in Acre, and has given us a full explanation of their books and spirit. See his ' , Year among the Persians" and" Traveller's Narrative to Illustrate the Episode of the Bab j" also the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1889 and 1892. A good review of these works is given in the New York Independent, May 17th, 1894.

It is not my purpose to reproduce the history here, except in outline sufficient to give the reader a basis for understanding the doctrines and bearings of this new faith.

The two personages upon whom the faith is founded are Mirza Ali Mohammed, born 1820, died 1850, the Bab ; and Mirza Hussein Ali, born 1817, died i892, called Beha.

The series of causes leading to this movement must be sought in the Persian form of Islam. Persia is the land of the twelve Imams, Ali and eleven of his descendants. They are supposed to poss~ss a peculiar Divine ingredient in their creation, the nur or light from the Divine essence. The yearly passion play keeps alive the love of Imam Hussein. The twelfth Imam, called the Mahdi, or guide, is believed to have disappeared and to live in concealment, one day to come forth with a splendor and power that shall dazzle and subdue the world. The longing expectation of the Persians is the reappearance of the Mahdi. The shrines of several of the Imams are at Kerbela, near Bagdad, and there is the central school of the Sheah sect. Every age new expounders of the Imamat aris~ with new theories, and often with the wildest vagaries. Sheikh Akhmed was one who taught early in the present century. He was a genius in speculation, and gave name to the sect called Sheikhis. His doctrine was that if we could but discover the key we should find all knowledge locked up in the Koran. To discover the inner meaning of the Koran he applied cabalistic methods to the Arabic letters. He exalted Ali to a place of worship and as God's agent in the creation of the heavens and the earth. He was sure that the Imams visited him in his dreams and gave him special communications of their will, and he hinted that the Mahdi would soon return. When he died in 1826 his pupil, Hadji Seyyed Kazim, received his mantle, and raised a more intense expectation of the speedy appearance of the Mahdi. Among those who attended his lectures and drank deepest of his teaching was Mirza Ali Mohammed, the Bab. In the Sheikhi teaching Mr. Browne notes three points: "Extreme veneration for the Itrams, who are regarded as incarnate attributes of God j the belief in spiritual communication with them and instruction from them j and the denial of a material resurrection in the sense held by Mohammedan theologians." Here was in part the germ from which the Bab developed his system. Another germ was the ever-recurring pantheistic longings of the Persian poets, especially in the Mesnevi. The fatalism of the Koran is but a form of pantheism, for God is the sole agent in both the good and the evil in the world. The mysticism of Persian poets charms the meditative mind to accept and enjoy the conception it presents of God, as essentially and ineffably pure, holy, and beautiful, and to long for absorption as waves on the surface of being into the ocean that is God.

The following is an outline of the careers of the Bab and of Beha : October 9th, 1820, born at Shiraz, Ali Mohammed. In his boyhood he was amiable and given to thought. 1837 was sent to Bushire to conduct his father's mercantile business. Sooh after made a pilgrimage to Mecca and thence to the shrines near Bagdad. Here he became the disciple of Hadji Seyyed Kazim. 1843 died Hadji Seyyed Kazim. The question arose who among his pupils should be his successor. Some foilowed Karim Khan, of Kirman, who still is the head of the Sheikhis and bitter enemy of the Babis. Ali Mohammed returned to Shiraz and made another pilgrimage to Arabia. He wrote a treatise on pilgrimages.

May 23d, 1844, at Shiraz, he announced himself as the successor of his teacher, and as, moreover, the Bab or gate to the true knowledge of God. About this time he compiled two works in Arabic expounding his doctrine; won his first disciples from among his fellow-pupils of Seyyed Kazim, and sent them to propagate his doctrines.

September,1845. By this time the Mohammedan clergy were alarmed at the spread of the new sect and secured his arrest.

1846. A plague broke out in Shiraz, and in the confusion the Bab escaped to Ispahan and was well received by the governor there.

1847. This governor died, and his successor arrested the Bab and sent him to Teheran. Near Teheran a number of believers came out to moet him. Among them was Mirza Hussein Ali, then aged thirty, afterward called Beha.

The king, Mohammed Shah, fearing to keep the Bab among his disciples, sent him to the remote castle of Maku, near Mount Ararat, where he remained in prison till near the time of his death.

October 5th, 1848. Mohammed Shah died and was succeeded by the present king, Nasuru Deen Shah. Formidable insurrections of Babis arose in Mazanderan, at Yezd, Niriz, and Zengan. Thousands of the Babis died fighting with reckless daring, especially in Zengan, where they defied the power of the Shah for several months. Meanwhile, the Bab in his imprisonment composed his voluminous works.

1850. The government at Teheran determined to strike terror into the ranks of the Babis by putting to death their head. He was removed for a time to Chara, a castle near Salmas and Oroomiah, thence was taken via Oroomiah to Tabreez.

July 15th, 1850. The Bab was executed iu Tabreez. He and one of his disciples were suspended by ropes, and a file of Christian soldiers of Oroomiah fired a volley. When the smoke cleared away the dead body of the disciple was there, but the Bab was gone. The bullets had cut the rope and freed him. If he had cast himself on the people and appealed to his escape as miraculous, the sympathy was so great that probably he would have been saved by the people; but he fled into a guard house, was soon discovered, and at the second volley he died.

Mirza Yahya, under the title of SuM i Ezel (morning of eternity), became the Bab's successor. He is younger half-brother of Beha, and still lives in exile in Cyprus.

1852. Three Babis attempt to assassinate the Shah. This results in more severe persecution. The leading believers are put to death or widely scattered. The poeteSlii and heroine, Kurratu l'Ain, is among the martyrs. Mirza Hussein Ali narrowly escapes the same fate. 1852-62. The chiefs reside in Bagdad. 8ubh i Ezel is the recognized head, but his hrother (Beha) takes the most prominent part in the organization and conduct of affairs. He wrote the" Ikan," an apology of the bew faith, which is regarded as very able and convincing.

1863. The Turkish Government at the request of the Persians removed the Babis from Bagdad to Constantinople and thence to Adrianople.

1865. Mirza Hussein Ali announced himself to be the one predicted by the Bab. He takes the title Beha Ulla'~ (glory or brightness of God). He calls upon his brother, Subh i Ezel, to accept his claim, and a very bitter feud breaks out between the two factions called Ezelis and Behais. Two of the former and one of the latter were killed.

1867. The Turks decided to separate the two factions. The Ezelis were removed to Cyprus, the Behais to Acre, in Syria.

1867-92. Beha resides at Acre in a palace surrounded by orange gardens and provided with every luxury by his followers and visited by them. His epistles and messengers visit every part of Persia and Asia Minor.

May 16th, 1892. Beha passes away and is succeeded by one of his sons.

THE BOOKS AND DOCTRINES OF THE BABlS.

The genesis of the Bab's teaching we have already discovered in what he learned of the Sheikhi doctors mentioned above, and from the mystic poets. The gross corruptions and cruelty of the Sheah or Persian established religion furnished the occasion and prepared the soil for the attempted reform.

The writings of the Bab are said to number more than a hundred treatises, including many thousand stanzas of poetry.

The books that specially claim attention are : 1. " Ziyaret Name," written before he claimed to be the Bab. It gives instruction as to the mode of worship at the shrines. Besides this it is the expression of an ardent enthusiast who pours out his longings for the Imam Mahdi. "Where are the days of your empire that I may struggle for you 1 Where are the days of your glory that I may obtain the blessing of seeing your face? "Where are the days of your kingdom that I may take revenge for you on your enemies 1 'Where are the days of your manifestation that I may be free from all except thee (absorbed in thee) 1" etc. The young man soon believes that he has the special favor and fellowship of the Imams. 2. A commentary or treatise on the Sura of the Koran called Joseph, written in Shiraz. In this Ali Mohammed declares himself to be inspired, to be the Bab. He does not renounce Islam, but claims that a true knowledge of Islam must come through the Bab. He says that God has placed within his grasp the kingdoms of heaven and earth. He presents himself as a prophet, and appeals to the book he is writing as proof of prophetic inspiration, that he is able to write hour after hour, composing the most exalted verses by the thousand and on the most exalted themes, the Divine being and attributes. He also directs his followers to rules of life very different from Moslem practice. Divorce and smoking are forbidden. The food of Jews and Christians is counted pure, etc.

3. "The Beyan" or" Exposition," written in Maku. It is the ultimate doctrine of the Bab. His title now is Nulchta U'la, first point, or Nulclda i Beyan, point of revelation or exposition. A positive system of doctrine and precept is set forth. The doctrine of God is explained at length. The essence of God has existed from all eternity in unapproachable glory and purity. No one has known it as it should be known. No one has praised it as it should be praised. From it has preceded creation, which has no beginning and shall have no end that we can express. Eternal in duration the creation is subordinate in causation, is the emanation of the Divine essence. As the Divine essence is beyond our knowledge, the primal 'will has incarnated itself from time to time to suit the understanding of mankind. These incarnations are the prophets, an unknown number in the past, as there will be in the future. That primal will spoke through other prophets in the past and speaks now through the Nukhta-i.e., the Bab, and will speak again through "him whom God shall manifest." The primal will is like the sun, which rises and sets, but is in reality the same sun, not a different sun to-day from the sun of yesterday. So each prophet is a new day or manifestation, the same essence, t.he undivided unit of being. The evidence of a prophet is not miracles so much as the efficiency of his words. " When God wishes to create anything He says ' Be,' and it is. The word of a prophet has the same quality: what he says comes to pass. Mohammed said, ' Make a pilgrimage to Mecca,' and each year brings thousands flocking thither. He said, 'Fast in Ramazan,' and millions obey him year by year. The word of the Nukhta is as powerful to change and construction as the word of Mohammed."

The doctrine that no revelation is final is strongly enforced. One great mistake of Christians and :10slems, it is alleged, has been this, that there is no more to follow. Each prophet is fitted to reveal the primal will for a time, to be followed by another with a fuller utterance. In the childhood of the race all truth was taught by parables and figures. Good is shown to be pleasant and evil, bitter in their results by comparisons. Good men after death are to enter beautiful gardens with all possible delights. The wicked are to enter the torments of consuming fire. But the world has now reached a stage when the true meaning of paradise and hell can be disclosed. Paradise is the JOY of belief in the manifestation of God and attaining the perfection of one's being. The perfection of a thing is its paradise. Hell is unbelief and the state of imperfection which it imposes.

The doctrine as to the future life is obscure and transcendental. The worship of God is to be freed from all nope of reward. Perfection will . follow, but how this perfection is reached, whether by stages of trans- migration or by absorption in the pnmal good or in some other way, is not made plain. It is certain that the Bab and his followers had no fear of death. They went to martyrdom singing and exulting, but it is hard to see what it was sustained them in such trials. It was allegiance to the Bab, but just what hopes did he offer them that gave them exultation in death? It was not the hope of the Christian martyr nor the paradise of Islam, but rather a pantheistic disregard of life. In the Beyan the prophecy is prevalent of another to follow the Bab, called" Him whom God shall manifest." The ordinances and precepts of the new faith all have reference to this coming personage, and prayers are offered that he may not suffer as the Bab suffered. There is a humility and self-renunciation displayed which reminds one of John the Baptist as the forerunner of Christ. The whole round of religious duties is changed to suit a new calendar. A cabalistic power is given to the Arabic letters somewhat after the teach- ing of Sheikh Akhmed. The chapters of the Beyan are in groups of 19, and this is made the sacred number. Alif stands for one. The Arabic name for one is Vahid. The numerical values of the letters in Vahid make the sum 19, and several other formulas are worked out to the same result. The number 1 denotes the uncreated and unknowable essence of God, and this 1 added to the sum of the letters of Hayz (the living) gives the sacred number 19. Multiply 19 by 19 and 361 is the result, which again equals the Arabic formula for all things plus the initial one. The Bab is the point, the initial one, and 18 of his followers are made apostles to complete the sacred number. The year has 19 months of 19 days each, with four days thrown in, just before the vernal equinox, as feast days. Chronology and religion are readjusted on this plan. There is the strongest assurance given of the ultimate triumph of the new faith. The empires of the future are to be Babi. Church and State are combined, and there is no place for unbelievers, but they are not placed under the hard condition imposed by Islam upon subject races. The cen- tral provinces, of the Utopia that floated before the Bab's mind, are in Persia, and each province is given a peculiar place and name. It is a scheme that might satisfy the aspirations of socialism. There is a com- munity of brotherly love; dignity combined with courtesy; leisure with labor; the cultivation of all useful arts and the prohibition of all that is useless; elevation of woman; general elementary education; provision for the poor; strict prohibition of mendicancy and tramps; children to be treated with gentleness, animals with kindness ; no persecution for conscience' sake. Such are the leading features of the Beyan. 4. Another work is ascribed to the Bab called the" Seven Proofs," afterward enlarged by Beha and called " Ikan," or Assurance. It is the only book of the Babis which they have printed. The copies are brought from India not for public sale, but kept in the hands of leading men to be given to inquirers as may be safe for a proscribed religion. Mr. Browne has given the line of argument as follows. After stating the doctrines of God as to His essence, of His creation, and of the prophets or manifestations of the primal will, a passage is quoted from the Koran in which Mohammed says: "As to the prophets, I (am they) "-that is, Mohammed was the same in essence as the preceding incarnations of the primal will.

" In each manifestation word was given of the following one. The Jews were told to expect a Messiah, but when He came as Jesus they rejected Him, because they had imagined His coming in a different way. So the followers of Christ were told to expect His return; yet when He returned as Mohammed they failed to recognize Him, and are to this day expecting ilis coming. So the Mohammedans are expecting the coming of Imam Mahdi, yet when he hos come they refuse to recognize him, because the manner of his coming d~es not correspond with their own vain imaginings of how he ought to come."

Then he says to the Moslems: "You blame the Jews because they did not accept Christ as the promised Messiah. You also condemn the Christians because they did not recognize Mohammed as the promise9. comforter or paraclete, although Christ had clearly said, ' One shall come after Me whose name is Akhmed.' * The prodigies expected at the return of the promised one are explained figuratively. By the sun, for example, is meant the primal will manifesting itself in the prophet of the age; by the moon and stars are meant his companions and the teachers of his religion. The end of the world is the end of the manifestation, when the cycle is completed, and the sun shall be darkened and the stars shall fall from heaven-that is, the last manifestation is abrogated, the last sacred book is closed, the priests or muJIahs who expounded this book fall from their high place, because the new revelation is given. This is the meaning of the verse in the Koran, ' When the EUn shall be folded up and the stars shall fall,' and of similar passages.

" Now the Moslems blame the Jews and Christians, yet act in precisely the same way themselves, urging as a reason for not accepting the new manifestation that the expected signs of the Imam's coming have not appeared. "

Then folIows an argument to prove that the claims of the Bab are as strong as those of Mohammed as to style of composition and power and excellence of doctrine. The line of reasoning is very strong and convincing in the view of the Babis, and its cogency is felt by the Moslems. F'ew of the latter are ready to meet a Babi missionary in fair discussion. '1'he same line of argument adopted is used in dealing with Jews, Christians, or Zoroastrians. The new faith is broad enough to include Zoroaster among the prophets, for his words were words of power to his followers.

• These words are based on the promise of Christ as to the Comforter, the Pa1'aciete. For this word the Moslems would substitute PerlJclutos, which corre.ponds in mcanina with …khmed or Mohammed. (Praised, lauded.) After the death of the Bab in 1850 there are no extant writings of importance, till 1865 the announcement of Beha was made claiming to be the one whom God shall manifest. lIe had expanded the "Seven Proofs" into the" Ikan" before this, but there is no positive proof of it. After this he became a very voluminous writer of epistles to his followers in Persia. He became in their eyes, and claimed to be, the incarnation of the Deity, the Lord of the attributes or centre of the revelation of the Divine essence, perfect in humanity, the One whom God shall manifest, Christ and the Paraclete returned, God the Father in short, the fulness of God manifest in the flesh. He also identified himself with previous prophets, especially with the Bab, that he himself suffered in Tabreez, and his spirit returned to the supreme associate.

Besides these epistles to his followers he addressed to kings and rulers various documents. His appeal to the Shah of Persia in behalf of toleration for his followers is a well-reasoned and cogent plea. He sent letters to the Grand Vizier of the Sultan, to the Pope, to Napoleon III., to the Emperor of Russia, and to Queen Victoria. For some reason he was displeased with the Emperor of Germany, and ventured to predict that dire calamities will fall upon the capital beyond the Rhine.

The only systematic work is called" The Most Holy Tablet." This prescribes more fully the rules for the new religion, but adds no new doctrine to the system of the Bab. The times of prayer and of fasts and feasts are given, places of worship are to have no images or pictures, the dead are to be buried with much ceremonial pomp, pilgrimages are few, very elaborate rules for inheritance are laid down, slavery forbidden, the civilization of the Vest enjoined in many particulars, the kings of the earth are exhorted. The claim is made that the treatise is not one of scientific production, it is beyond the power of science, the revelation of God Himself, and, hence, above all criticism.

For one whose pretensions are so superlative, the performance is very meagre. There is no transcendent excellence apparent to mark the advance of revelation. Possibly if the Son of God had not appeared in Jesus Christ, and become the Alpha and Omega of human hopes and salvation, such a system might become another" Light of Asia j" but since Christ has come, the same yesterday, to-day, and forever, there can be no comparison between Babism and Christianity.

It remains to inquire what is the relation of Babism to the missionary work.

When tbe Bab passed through Oroomiah in 1850 on his way to his execution, the missionaries watched the excitement with great interest. The crowds of people were ready to receive him as the long-expected Imam, even the water in which he bathed was regarded as holy water. Since then the missionaries have ever had a strong desire to utilize the movement, but have found the Babis so satisfied or mystified with their own fanciful viewR, and so urgent in their argument for a fuller revelation to suit the present age, that they felt no need of Christ. Our colporteurs have kept in touch with the different sects in all parts of the country and reported the Babis. The congenial field for Babism is not among the rough Turkish race of the north and west of Persia, but among the gentler Persian race of the south and east. The missionaries come from Ispahan and beyond. Two of them have been at Oroomiah for several weeks previous to this date. They have great assurance, and are ready to discuss with Jews, Christians, and Moslems, always with great caution lest they be betrayed to their enemies. Their arguments are from the Pentateuch, and especially from Daniel and Revelation for Jews and Christians, and from the Koran for Moslems. The Jews are not always proof against the infection. Some are said to believe, others are turned away from the trne teachings of the Scriptures. In other places, especially in the darker regions where our colporteurs seldom penetrate, the Jews are much affected. Last year two of the colporteurs wrote from such places: "We must hasten to enlighten these Jews, or they will all fall in the snare." Babism offers the Jew a system non.persecuting, suiting his unitarian view of God, and nearer his hopes of an earthly Messiah and kingdom than Christianity. The Christian faith alone has the resources to meet the sophistries of the Babis. The argument of the Moslem is the sword, not reasoning from the Koran and traditions. I have heard of no case of a Christian's conversion to Babism or of a Babis conversion to Christianity. Is it because the chasm between the two faiths is impassible, or because the affinities have not yet been fully established? What shall be the attitude we take? Shall we consider the new creed, now accepted by many thousands of Persians, as for us or against us in the conflict with Islam?

On the favorable side we may mention· : 1. It is a most radical reform that revolutionizes the established reJigion of Persia, and thus breaks down the barriers of intolerance and comes into sympathy with Christianity. 2. In practical duties, compared with Islam, it has a very liberal aspect. It is a protest against the hard legalism and Pharisaism of the mullahs. It exposes their intolerance and corruptions and scandalous vices, and teaches sincerity and gentleness, and thus is breaking down the civil and social system of the prevailing faith, and in so far is an ally of Christianity. 3. The adherents of the Bab claim a friendship and kinship with Christianson these common grounds. The following extract from Mr. Browne's record expresses this feeling in stronger terms, perhaps, than usual. " Yes," said the Babi, " we are much nearer to you in sympathy than the Mohammedans. To them you are unclean and accursed ; if they associate with you it is only by overcoming their religious prejudices. But we are taught to regard all good men as clean and pure whatever their religion. Wlth you Christians especially we have sympathy. Has it not struck you how similar were the life and death of our founder (whom we indeed believe to have been Christ Himself returned to earth) and the Founder of your faith? Both were wise even in their childhood, beyond the comprehension of those around them; both were pure and blameless in their lives; both at last were done to death by a fanatical priesthood and a government alarmed at the love and devotion which they inspired in their disciples. " ~his is very fairly spoken, but one is at a loss to know how far such language comes from the hope of winning converts. Mr. Browne is one much in love with Oriental mysticism, and one whom the Babis hoped to win over to their belief.

Beyond the points just mentioned I cannot see that Christians and Babis can have much in common.

THE UNFAVORABLE RELATIONS TO MISSION WORK.

1. The movement arose entirely outside of Christian influences. It is an outgrowth of Persian Mohammedanism, of the sect of the Sheikhis without a single doctrine derived from the New Testament. The face of Babism is not toward Christianity, but toward the pantheism of the East. It turns away from the God of Islam, who is an absolute monarch far removed from man and his needs. The Bah brings God near, but not through Christ by way of reconciliation, not by regarding God as a loving Father, who through the Son and Spirit is bringing us into fellowship with Himself. The Bab brings God near by pantheism. The universal spirit is manifested in all men. By self-renunciation and abstraction a man may escape the illusion of plurality and attain to the unity and blessedness of true being and say, " I am God." Christ said this, and so the Bab and Beha and so may others yet to come. This misty pantheism is harder for the missionary to deal with than the fatalistic unitarian conception of God presented by Islam.

2. The doctrine of manifestations renders the Babis insensible to Christian influence. They accept Christ most fully, and no one can go beyond them in praise of His Divine natnre; but His mission has ended. The inconsistency of applying the same prediction to the Holy Spirit, to Mohammed, and to Beha is overcome by saying that the signs apply equally to all successive manifestations. The argument from the unapproachable personality of Christ is met by the statement that Beha is also a man of perfection, and that Christ showed indications of His weakness in His outcry in Gethsemane and on the cross. The cross of Christ is made of none effect. The phenomenon of the Bab and Beha eclipses the Sun of Righteousness.

This doctrine, taken with the fact that a new faith has a charm which for the time satisfies the religious need, renders the Babis difficult to reach. Through the darkness of pantheism they cannot see the need of a Saviour. The Moslems often feel a need and confess that their system has proved a failure, but the Babis are in the zeal and assurance of a new religion. They study the New Testament not as disciples to learn, but as partisans

EVANGELIZATION OF THE JEW

to discover what will fortify their theory. All previous Scriptures are valuable to them only in so far as they testify to the new faith.

3. Their basis of morals is quite as far from our faith, perhaps farther removed than the doctrine of Islam. It has been truly said of Islam: ":Mohammedan law is based on the theory that right and wrong depend on legal enactment. Moral acts have no inherent moral character. An act is right because God has commanded it, and wrong because He has forbidden it. God may abrogate or change His laws so that what was wrong may become right. So it is impossible to discuss the moral character of the prophet, because it is sufficient answer to any criticism to say that God commanded or expressly permitted those acts which in other men would be wrong. Thus God's moral nature is not known. There is no comprehension that God is a moral being doing what is right because it is right, that He could not be just and justify the sinner without an atonement made by the incarnation, sufferings, and death of Christ. Sin is not rcgarded as itself corruption, nor is there any need of regeneration and sanctification by the Holy Spirit before the soul can know the joy of the beatific vision." This statement applies with increased emphasis to the Babis. There is no clear distinction between good and evil, no perception of sin, they wander in the fog.

4. The Eabist freedom runs to license, and hence as a reform leaves men worse rather than better. Mr. Browne found himself in the meshes of the opium habit in Kirman by yielding too freely to the influence of his Babi fricnds. The poetess J(urratu Ain praises opium, though Beha afterward forbid it. There is undoubtedly a generous fellowship in the Babi community, but there is no moral principle. Their missionaries have a doubtful reputation morally. There are no high and strong characters developed to lead the world in true reform, no high motives to virtue are developed. The seeds of its own destruction are in the system, and the best arguments against this as other errors will soon be its fruits.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE JEW.

DY J. E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND.

By this we do not mean the conversion of the whole nation, as predicted by St. Paul (Rom. 11 : 26, 27), "So all Israel shall be saved; even as it is written. there shall come out of Zion the Deiiverer; He shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob; and this is My covenant unto them when I shall take away their sins." 'When a people's sins are all taken away they are turned from ungodliness; then, and then only, can we speak of their conversion nationally—an experience as yet unrecorded, whether among Jews or Gentiles. But in the Jewish era and in this Gospel age alike there has been and there is "a remnant, according to the election of grace" ~Rom. 11 : 5) ; in Elijah's day only seven thousand out. of the whole of the tea-tl'ibed ki!1gdom ; for as St. Paul, in Rom. 9 : 27, tells us, quoting from Isa. 10 : 22, "If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, it is the remnant that shall be saved." An interesting study will he found in collating all the passages which refer to the Jewish rem- nant. And here will it be out of place to emphasize -the elective character of this dispensation, whether as affecting Jews or Gentiles? The above- quoted texts seem conclusive as regards the Jew, while Acts 15 : l4-18 gives us similar teaching as to what we are to expect in this present age and. in the age to come-in this age, a gathering out of a minority to the name of Christ; in the age to come, universal blessing: "Symeon hath rehearsed how first God did visit the Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name. And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, After these things I will return, aud I will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen; and I will set it up : that the residue of men may seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom My name is called, saith the Lord, who maketh these things known from the beginning of the world." Until David's earthly kingdom and throne are again set up in the person of Jesus Christ as King in Jerusalem we need not expect a period of universal blessing for this world, of complete ingathering to the name of Jesus Christ. The same order is observed in Ps. 2 : 6, 8 ; it is not until God shall have fulfilled His promise: "Yet have I set My king upon My holy hill of Zion," that He will fulfil the supplementary promise, "Ask of Me, and I will give the nations for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession." l~evelation and history are at one in their seals set to this development of God's purpose; sah-ation secured "in this age to some Jews, some Gentiles; in the age to come, to all the Jews, all the Gentiles." And since God has "made these things known from the beginning of the world," we can only account for the ignorance of His great plan for Jew and Gentile by the woful neglect of the" prophetic word" by the majority of our teachers, notwithstanding the warning of St. Peter (2 Pet. 1 : 19), "Whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts."

But our suggested topic confines us for the present to " the lost sheep of the house of Israel," and how best to reach them with the message of salvation. I have no commission to enumerate the Gospel triumphs won ovcr Jewish hearts, whether at Pentecost, when the whole saved company appear to have been Jews, nor during the personal experience of the apostles, whose mission was somewhat exclusively limited to their countrymen and largely confined to their own land; and it is ever to be remembered that even St. Paul invariably sought out the Jews in all places whither he went, eyen though" apostle of the Gentiles." I have no materials at command that would enable me to recount the story of Jewish conversions in alI the intervening, even in the darkest ages. But considering the comparatively smaU numbers of the scattered nation during long ages of oppression, it appears more than probable that as large a percentage of conversions was secured, when effort was scripturally put forth, among Jews as among other peoples. If we could tabulate-and no man and no church is able to tabulate the numbers of the saved in our own day; but if we might judge by the very large number of ministers of the Gospel of J ewish birth and upbringing who occupy pastoral charges to· day in this and other Protestant lands-we might fairly conclude that the Jewish mission is as productive of true conversion as are any other missions in Christendom Or heathendom.

But with alI the gracious proofs of blessed success in the Jewish mission to-day, these do not satisfy the longings of those who count the Jews "beloved for their fathers' sake," and who deem it a high privilege and a first claim to seek to offer them the Gospel which we have received instrumentalIy through their Scriptures, and substitutionally through their kinsman, our adorable Saviour Jesus Christ. Any suggestions which can claim the Word of God as their guiding principle, even from one who has no experience in this most difficult of missions, may be helpful to those who have the arduous work in hand or in prospect.

It is to be borne in mind that the Jews are-in contrast to the Church of God-an earthly people with a great earthly history ; that their history has for ages been suspeuded; that they possess meanwhile a vast possession of " great and precious promises" of earthly restoration and blessing, including the promised personal reign of Jesus Christ as their King on " the throne of His father David" (Luke 1 : 31,32 ; Zeph. 3 : 14, 15), and full possession of the land promised to Abraham. The Church, gathered out from among Jews and Gentiles, is a heavenly people-even now" in heavenly places" (Eph. 1 : 3; 2 :6)-without the promise of even a rood of land in the coming earthly dominion of Christ; He is never called their King, though they yield to Him the allegiance and· homage of their hearts; He is their Head, and they are one with Him; they are to " judgc the world" (1 Cor. 6 : 2) ; to " judge angels" (1 Cor. 6 : 3) ; to " reign with Christ" (2 Tim. 2: 12; Rev. 1 :6; 20: 4, 6) ; and this holds good of converted Jews equally with converted Gentiles. A believing Jew in conversion relinquishes his share, I take it, in mere earthly blessing promised to the nation, because he is raised to the higher sphere and placed, as it were, upon the throne with His Redeemer, and needs not to crave the inferior though undoubtedly grand position of his Jewish brethreu in the millennial age, when Christ shall rule not only over a reunited and restored kingdom of the chosen race, but shall also be "King over all the earth" (Zech. 14 : 9). Notwithstanding this abandonment of mere Jewish privilege and promise, it appears to me that the missionary to the Jews should give due prominence to every consideration likely to weigh with Jewish hearts in endeavoring to lead the individual Jew to Christ, and that while proclaiming clearly and fully the Gospel of the grace of God, there should also be preached to him the Gospel of the kingdom. It may' be that in past days nE.'glect of this lastnamed" good news" may have hindered the acceptance of God's offer of mercy, which is for" the Jew first, and also for the Gentile." Silence concerning the glorious future of their people, in frequent reference to the unfulfilled promises of restoration and the future advent of their reigning Messiah, an ignoring of the dispensational differences between the Jew and the Greek, and a disallowing of the vast advantages accruing to Israel through the special favor of God-these and other things may have greatly barred the way to the entrance of the truth concerning the rejected, crucified, risen and ascended Saviour. How readily we Gentile believers, in our pride of place and privilege, forget what the apostle of the Gentiles takes occasion to emphasize: "What advantage, then, hath the Jew 1" Much every way. First of all, that they were entrusted with the oracles of God: "Whose is the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises j whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ a~ concerning the flesh, who is over all, God blessed forever. Amen" (Rom. 3 : 1, 2 j 9 : 4, 5). Yes, we need to keep before the Jew the Gospel of the kiugdom as well as the Gospel of the grace of God if we are to convince him that we fully comprehend all that belongs to his greatly favored and fearfully chastised people; and the assurance that we admit all that His prophets have spoken, not only of " the sufferings of Christ," but also of " the glory that should follow" (1 Pet. 1 : 2), will the better dispose him to give heed to the message of salvation. For in the conversion of a Jew there is certainly something differ~nt from, or at least something beyond, that which takes place when a Gentile is converted j in both there is the acceptance of the finished work of Jesus Christ, and the yielding of the heart to Him j but the Jew realizes, as we Gentiles cannot do, that this Saviour of the world, this Redeemer of mankind, has a special relationship to himself. Is there not with the Jew an added thrill of joy and a keener throb of sympathy in remembering that the once crucified and now glorificd Lord is of near earthly kinship, and that at Ris coming again He will once more gather into one natron in the beloved land the whole of the unrepentant, because unbelieving, people j and that then (not till then) God, according to His promise, " will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of JerusaJem the spirit of grace and of supplication j and they shall look unto Me whom they have pierced" (Zech. 12: 10)? St. Paul claimed to be "of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, and Hebrew of the Hebrews" (Phil. 3 : 5) j but on occasion he could claim his privileges as a citizen in the Gentile empire under whose rule he was born (Acts 22 : 25-28) ; so, conversely, when a modern Jew accepts the heavenly citizenship (Phil. 3 : 20) he is not, he cannot be, forgetful of his illustrious pedigree and the still more illustrious future of his nation. We seem to possess, indeed, a two-edged sword in pressing upon the Jews the claims of Jesus of Nazareth ; not only may we offer Him to their acceptance as " the Saviour of all men, specially of thcm that belicve" (1 Tim. 4 : 10), but we can press upon them" all that the prophets have spoken: ought not the Christ to suffer and to enter into His glory 1" (Luke 24 : 25, 26.) Again, may I diverge from my special topic in order to suggest whether, in missions to the thousand millions of heathen and Mohammedan peoples of our age, a proclamation of the Gospel of th: kingdom might not effectivcly be linked with the Gospel of the grace of God 1 Vhat good news, what heart rest, what joyful hope to the toiling millions in the vast heathen empires of Asia, in blood-stained Africa, yea, also in lands nearer home, that the emperors, kings, and kinglets of this sin-stricken and devil-oppressed earth are to give place-and we believe soon-to the one Lord, the Prince of Peace, the King of Righteousness (Ps. 72, et passim)! Would not a loud, united cr" re-echo throughout the world. "Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly 1"

In missioning the Jews, appeals to Holy Scripture must necessarily, in the first instance, be limited to the Old Testament records, wherein may be found sufficient authority for pleading the Trinity of God, the Divine sonship of the promised Messiah, the prefigurement of His atoning and substitutionary work ere He comes to reign. It has well been remarked that a mere comma, dividing a sentence of prophetic Scripture, may represent long centuries of postponement; thus our Saviour Himself, in the synagogue at Nazareth (Luke 4: 18, 19), "rightly dividing the Word of truth," claimed to be then and there enacting in grace the first part of the prophecy in 18a. 61 : 1, 2, leaving to its future fulfilment, at His coming again for judgment, the second part of that prophecy; and the comma in that particular prophecy represents at least eighteen hundred and sixty years, for He has not yet come for judgment. And in like manner we can point out to our Jewish brethren the frequent close proximity of the predicted " sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow" on the prophetic page; and appeal to them on the ground of their belief in a future gloriously reigning King, to the necessary first fulfilment of predictions relating to His incarnation, sufferings, and death in the past; for example, in Isa. 9 we have Christ's first and second comings distinctly set forth in close conjunction in verses 6 and 7 ; in Isa. 11, the first coming in verse 1, the second coming in verses 4-12 ; in the familiar 1sa. 53, the coming to suffer in verses 2-10 ; the coming for joyful reign in verses 11 and 12. It is, we believe, strictly accurate to say that, while a multitude of passages refer solely to the coming glory of Christ, no passage refers to the first coming 1.0 suffer which is not immediately accompanied by promise concerning the glory that is yet to be revealed. What a striking parallel there is between the religious people of our Lord's time and the worldly Church of the present day! The former rejected IIim when He came in. lowliness, deferring His reign; to the latter the :Master might well say, as St. Paul did tot.he Corinthian Church (1 Cor. 4 : S), "Already ye are filled, already ye are become rich, ye have reigned without us ;" and to the majority in the professing Church His coming would be a terror and a surprise.

In regard to the best method for prosecuting the mission to Israel, I know of none that can be an improvement upon our Lord's, who" called unto Him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two" (Mark 6 : 7), an example which seems to have been followed by the apostles and their companions as recorded in the Acts. The itinerant mission is our model if we seek to be guided by Him who is " the power of God Il11d the wisdom of God." Mission stations, with costly buildings and a staff of local missionaries, are hindering as much as they are furthering the spread of the Gospel, whether among Jews or Gentiles; resources and energies are expended upon a few centres, while the vast regions beyond remain unevangelized. A mission station is apt to become quite stationary, or, in plain' English, to come to a standstill. It is not denied that stationary missions have produced some blessed results; we can, for instance, recall with thankfulness that the Free Church of Scotland's mission in Buda- Pesth in the last generation gave us Adolph Saphir, and at Breslau, in the present generation, gave us Hermann Warsawiak; but we long to see scores of such Jewish witnesses called forth. Rabbi Lichtenstein and Joseph Rabinowitz were led to Christ through the written Word illuminated to them by the Holy Ghost without missionary intervention. Adolph * Saphir, himself the fruit of the Jewish mission on the Continent, and therefore unlikely to be prejudiced against it, remarked once to the writer: " The Jewish mission in Europe is neither to the Jew nor yet to the Gentile, but to the gentility." I think it cannot be denied that the work of my dear friend, Rev. John Wilkinson, in pnrsuing the itinerant mission, with liberal free distribution of the New Testament in Hebrew, is working on the best possible lines; while hilS voice is powerfully raised in recalling the Church of Christ to her duty toward God's everlasting nation. Oh that a multitude of other grateful Christian hearts might be imbued with the spirit of the Evangelical prophet, " For Zion's sake will I not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest until her righteousness go forth a~ brightness, and her salvation as a lamp that burneth" (Isa. 62 : 1) !

• On bearing of the conversion of Saphir'e father ..nd the other members of that family, tbe late Dr. Andrew Bonar, 00 noted for hi. quaint use of Holy Scripture, said thi. beginning of ble.sings In the Buda-Pesth mission beautifully fulfilled the prophecy in Isa. 54 : 2: .. Behold, I wI! lay tbe foundations with sapphire••"

THE MINISTRY OF WOMEN

THE MINISTRY OF WOMEN.

BY DR. A. J. GORDON.

The occasion for writing the following article is this: At a recent summer convention a young lady missionary had been appointed to give an account of her work at one of the public sessions. The scruples of certain of the delegates against a woman's addressing a mixed assembly were found to be so strong, however, that the lady was withdrawn from the programme, and further public par· ticipation in the conference confined to its male constituency.

The conscientious regard thus displayed for Paul's alleged injunction of silence in the church on the part of women, deserves our highest respect. But with a considerable knowledge of the nature and extent of woman's work on the missionary field, the writer has long believed that it is exceedingly important that that work, as now carried on, should either be justified from Scripture, or, if that were impossible, that it be so modified as to bring it into harmony with the exact requirements of the Word of God. For while it is true that many Christians believe that women are enjoined from publicly preaching the Gospel, either at home or abroad, it is certainly true that scores of missionary women are at present doing this very thing. They are telling out the good news of salvation to heathen men and women publicly and from house to house, to little groups gathered by the wayside. or to larger groups assembled in the zayats. It is not affirmed that a majority of women missionaries are engaged in this kind of work. but that scores are doing it, and doing it with the approval of the boards under which they are serving. If anyone should raise the technical objection that because of its Informal and colloquial character this is not preaching. we are ready to affirm that it comes much nearer the preaching enjoined in the great commission than does the reading of a theological disquisition from the pulpit on Sunday morning, or the discussion of some ethical or sociological question before a popular audience on Sunday evening.

But the purpose of this article is not to condemn the ministry of missionary women described above, or to suggest its modification, but rather to justify and vindicate both its propriety and authority by a critical examination of Scripture on the question at issue.

In order to a right understanding of this subject, it is necessary for us to be reminded that we are living in the dispensation of the Spirit-a dispensation, which differs most radically from that of the law which preceded it. As the day of Pentecost ushered in this new economy, so the prophecy of Joel, which Peter rehearsed on that day, outlined its great characteristic features. Let us briefly consider this prophecy : 17 And it shall be in the last days, saith God, I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh: And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, And your young men shall see visions, And your old men shall dream dreams : 18 Yea and on my servants and on my handmaidens in thoee days Will I pour forth of my Spirit: and they shall prophesy.

19 And I will shew wonders in the heaven above, And signs on the earth beneath ; Blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke: 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, And the moon into blood, Before the day of the Lord come, That great and notable day: 21 And it shall be, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. (Acts 2: 17-24, R. V.) It will be observed that four classes are here named as being bronght into equal privileges under the outpoured Spirit: 1. Jew and Gentile: "All flesh" seems to be equivalent to " every one who" or " whosoever," named in the twenty-first verse. Paul expounds this phrase to mean both Jew and Gentile (Rom. 10 : 13) : "For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek. . .• For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved."

2. Male and female: "And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy." 3. Old and young: " Your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams." 4. Bondmen and bondmaidens (vide R. V. margin): "And on my ser- vants and on my handmaidens in those days will I pour forth of My Spirit, and they shall prophesy."

Now, evidently these several classes are not mentioned without a definite intention and significance j for Paul, in referring back to the great baptism through which the Church of the New Covenant was ushered in, says: "For in one Spirit were we all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether bond or free" (1 Cor. 12 : 13, R. V.). Here he enumerates two classes named in Joel's prophecy j and in another passage he mentions three: "For as many of you as were baptized into Christ did put on Christ; there can be neither Jew nor Greek; there can be neither bond nor free; there can be no male and female; for ye are all one man in Christ Jesus" (Gal. 3: 28, R. V.).

We often hear this phrase, "neither male nor female," quoted as though it were a rhetorical figure j but we insist that the inference i.s just, that if the Gentile came into vastly higher privileges under grace than under the law, so did the woman j for both are spoken of in the same cate- gory. Here, then, we take our starting-point for the discussion. This prophecy of Joel, realized at Pentecost, is the Magna Charta of the Christian Church. It gives to woman a status in the Spirit hitherto unknown. And, as in civil legislation, no law can be enacted which conflicts with the constitution, so in Scripture we shall expect to find no text which denies to woman her divinely appointed rights in the New Dispensation.

" Your sons and your daughters shall prophesy." Here iii woman's equal warrant with man's for telling out the Gospel of the grace of God. So it seems, at least, for this word" prophesy" in the New Testament "signifies not merely to foretell future events, but to commnnicate religious truth in general under a Divine inspiration" (vi'Ze Hackett on " Acts," p. 49), and the spirit of prophecy was henceforth to rest, not upon the favored few, but upon the many, without regard to race, or age, or sex. All that we can gather from the New Testament use of this word leads us to believe that it embraces that faithful witnessing for Christ, that fervent telling out of the Gospel under the impulse of the Holy Spirit, which was found in the early Church, and is found just as truly among the faithful to-day.

Some, indeed, foreseeing whither such an admission might lead, have insisted on limiting the word " prophesy" to its highest meaning-that of inspired prediction or miraculous revelation-and have then affirmed that the age of miracles having ceased, therefore Joel's prophecy cannot be cited as authority for women's public witnessing for Christ to-day.

This method of reasoning has been repeatedly resorted to in similar exigencies of interpretation, but it has not proved satisfactory. When William Carey put his finger on the words, ., Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," and asked if this command were not still binding on the Church, he was answered by his brethren: "No! The great commission was accompanied by the miraculous gift of tongues; this miracle has ceased in the Church, and therefore we cannot hope to succeed in such an enterprise unless God shall send another Pentecost. " But Carey maintained that the power of the Spirit could be still depended on, as iu the beginning, for carrying out the grcat commission; and a centuryof missions has vindicated the correctness of his judgment. ·When, within a few years, some thoughtful Christians have asked whether the promise, " The prayer of faith shall save the sick," is not still in force, the theologians have replied: "No; this refers to miraculous healing; and the age of miracles ended with the apostles." And now it is said that " prophecy" also belongs in the same catalogue of miraculous gifts which passed away with the apostles. It is certainly incumbent upon those who advocate this view to bring forward some evidence of its correctness from Scripture, which, after repeated challenges, they have failed to do, and must fail to do. Our greatest objection to the theory is, that it fails to make due recognition of the Holy Spirit's perpetual presence in the Church-a presence which implies the equal perpetuity of His gifts and endowments.

If, now, we turn to the history of the primitive Church, we find the practice corresponding to the prophecy. In the instance of Philip's househol~, we read: "Now this man had four daughters which did prophesy" (Acts 21 : 9) ; and in connection with the Church in Corinth we read: " Every woman praying and prophesying with her head unveiled" (1 Cor. 11 : 5) j which passage we shall consider further on, only rejoicing as we pass that" praying" has not yet, like its yoke-fellow, ,. prophesying," been remanded exclusively to the apostolic age.

Having touched thus briefly on the positiv<. side of this question, we now proceed to consider the alleged prohibition of women's participation in the public meetings of the Church, found in the writings of Paul.

We shall examine,_ first, the crucial text contained in 1 Tim. 2 : 8-11 : 8 I desire therefore that men pray in every place, lifting up holy hands with- 9 out wrath and doubting. In like manner that women adorn themselves in modest apparel with shamefastness and sobriety; not with braided hair 10 and gold or pearls or costly raiment; but (wbich becometh women professing 11 godliness) through good works. Let a woman learn in quietness with all sub- jection. But I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have dominion over a man, but to be in quietness, etc. (R. V.) This passage has generally been regarded as perhaps the strongest and most decisive, for the silence of women in the Church. It would be very startling, therefore, were it shown that it really contains an exhortation to the orderly and decorous participation of women in public prayer. Yet such is the conclusion of some of the best exegetes.

By general consent the force of B ovAo}laz, " I will," is carried over from the eighth verse into the ninth: "I will that women" (vide Alford). And what is it that the apostle will have women do ~ The words, "in like manner," furnish a very suggestive hint toward one answer, and a very suggestive hindrance to another and common answer. Is it meant that he would have the men pray in every place, and the women, " in like manner," to be silent? But where would be the similarity of conduct in the two instances ~ Or does the intended likeness lie between the men's" lifting up holy hands," and the women's adorning themselves in modest apparel ~ So unlikely is either one of these conclusions from the apostle's language, that, as Alford concedes, "Chrysostom and most commentators supply 7tP0(JcvXcIJf)az, 'to pray,' in order to complete the sense." If they are right in so construing the passage-and we belieye the OOIJaVToo., " in like manner," compels them to this course-then the meaning is unquestionable. "I will, therefore, that men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands, etc. In like manner I will that women pray in modest apparel, etc. " In one of the most incisive and clearly reasoned pieces of exegesis with which we are acquainted, Wiesinger, the eminent commentator, thus interprets the passage, and, as it seems to us, clearly justifies his conclusions, We have not space to transfer his argument to these pages, but we may, in a few words, give a summary of it, mostly in his own language. He says: "1. In the words ' in every place' it is chiefly to be observed that it is public prayer and not secret prayer that is spoken of.

"2. The 7tP0(fcvXc(Jf)az, 'to pray,' is to be supplied in verse 9, and to be connected with 'in modest apparel j ' so that this special injunction as to the conduct of women in prayer corresponds to that given to the men in the words 'lifting up holy hands.' This verse, then, from the beginning, refers to prayer; and what is said of the women in verses 9 and 10 is to he understood as referring primarily to public prayer. "3. The transition in verse 11 from yoyai"a~ to YVy~ shows that the apostle now passes on to something new-viz., the relation of the married woman to her husband. She is to be in quietness rather than drawing attention to herself by public appearance; to learn rather than to teach; to be in subjection rather than in authority."

In a word, our commentator finds no evidence from this passage that women were forbidden to pray in the public assemblies of the Church; though reasoning back from the twelfth verse to those before, he considers that they may have been enjoined from public teaching. The latter question we shall consider further on.

The interpretation just given has strong presumption in its favor, from the likeness of the passage to another which we now consider: " Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoreth 5 his head. But every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled dishonoreth her head. (1 Cor. 11 : 4, 5.) By common consent the reference is here to public worship; and the decorous manner of taking part therein is pointed out first for the man and then for the woman. "Every woman praying or prophesying." Bengel's terse comment: " Therefore women were not excluded from these duties," is natural and reasonable. It is quite incredible, on the contrary, that'the apostle should give himself the trouble to prune a custom which he desired to uproot, or that he should spend his breath in condemning a forbidden method of doing a forbidden thing. This passage is strikingly like the one just considered, in that the proper order of doing having been prescribed, first for the man, and then for the woman, it is impossible to conclude that the thing to be done is then enjoined only upon the one party, and forbidden to the other. If the" in like manner" has proved such a barrier to commentators against finding an injunction for the silence of women in 1 Tim. 3 : 9, the unlike manner pointed out in this passage is not less difficult to be surmounted by those who hold that women are forbidden to participate in public worship. As the first passage has been shown to give sanction to woman's praying in public, this one points not less strongly to her habit of both praying an::! prophesying in public.

We turn now to the only remaining passage which has been urged as decisive for the silence of women-viz., 1 Cor. 14 : 34, 35 : 34 Let the women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto 35 them to speak; but let them be in subjection, as also saith the law. And if they 'Would learn anything, let them ask their own husbands at home: for it is shameful for a woman to speak in the church.

Here, again, the conduct of women in the church should be studied in relation to that of men if we would rightly understand the apostle's teaching. Let us observe, then, that the injunction to silence is three times served in this chapter by the use of the same Greek word, (J'zyarw, twice on men and once on women, and that in every case the silence commanded is conditional, not absolute. " Let him keep silence in the church" (verse 28), it is said to one speak- ing with tongues, but on the condition that" there be no interpreter." " Let the first keep silence" (verse 30), it is said of the prophets, "speaking by two or three j" but it is on condition that" a revelation be made to another sitting by."

"Let the women keep silence in the church," it is said again, but it is evidently on condition of their interrupting the service with questions, since it is added, " for it is not permitted them to speak, • . . and if they would learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home." This last clause takes the injunction clearly out of all reference to praying or prophesying, and shows-what the whole chapter indicates-that the apostle is here dealing with the various forms of disorder and confusion in the church j not that he is repressing the decorous exercise of spiritual gifts, either by men or by women. If he were forbidding women to.pray or to prophesy in public, as some argue, what could be more irrelevant or meaningless than his direction concerning the case: "If they will learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home" ~ In fine, we may reasonably insist that this text, as well as the others discussed above, be considered in the light of the entire New Testament teaching-the teaching of prophecy, the teaching of practice, and the teaching of contemporary history-if we would find the true meaning.

Dr. Jacob, in his admirable work, ., The Ecclesiastical Polity of the New Testament," considering the question after this broad method, thus candidly and, as it seems to us, justly, sums up the whole question: " A dne consideration of this ministry of gifts in the earliest days of Christianity-those times of high and sanctified spiritual freedom-both shows and justifies the custom of the public ministration of women at that time in the Church. The very ground and title of this ministry being the acknowledged possession of some gift, and such gifts being bestowed on women as well as men, the former as well as the latter were allowed to use them in Christian assemblies. This seems to me quite evident from Paul'8 word8 in 1 Oor. 11 : 5, whm'e he 8trongly condemns the pmctiee of women praying 01' prophesying with the head unveiled, without expressing the least objection to this public ministration on their part, but only finding fault with what was considered an unseemly attire for wmnen thus publicly engaged. The injunction contained in the same epistle (1 Cor. 14 : 34), ' Let your women keep silence,' etc., refers, as the context shows, not to prophesying or praying in the congregation, but to making remarks and"asking questions about the words of others."

On the whole, we may conclude, without over-confidence, that there is no Scripture which prohibits women from praying or prophesying in the public assemblies of the Church j that, on the contrary, they seem to be exhorted to the first exercise by the word of the apostle (1 Tim. 2 : 9) j while for prophesying they have the threefold warrant of inspired prediction (Acts 2 : 17), of primitive practice (Acts 21 : 9), and of apostolic provision (1 Cor. 11 : 4).* .. Tho following note, which we transcribe from Meyer's Commentary, seems to be a fair and well· balanced relUme of the C8.'!e: "This paBs~e (1 Tim. 2: 8-11) does not distinctly forbid ..pou<vx£u8a.

(to pray) to women; It only distinctly forbids ~.aa.UK<," (to teach) on their part. There is the same As to the question of teaching, a difficulty arises which it is not easy to solve. If the apostle, in his words to Timothy, absolutely forbids a woman to teach and expound 8piritual truth, then the remarkable instance of a woman doing this very thing at once occurs to the mind (Acts 18 : 26)-an instance of private teaching possibly, but endorsed and made conspicuously public by its insertion in the New Testament.

In view of this example, some have held that the statement in 1 Tim. 2 : 9, with the entire paragraph to which it belongs, refers to the married woman's domestic relations, and not to her public relations; to her subjection to the teaching of her husband as against her dogmatic lording it over him. This is the view of Canon Garratt, in his excellent observations on the "Ministry of Women." Admit, however, that the prohibition is against public teaching; what may it mean ~ To teach and to govern are the special fnnctions of the presbyter. The teacher and the pastor, named in the gifts to the Church (Eph. 4 : 11), Alford considers to be the same ; and the pastor is generally regarded as identical with the bishop. Now there is no instance in the New Testament of a woman being set over a church as bishop and teacher. The lack of such example would lead us to refrain from ordaining a 'Yoman as pastor of a Christian congregation. But if the Lord has fixed this limitation, we beheve it to ·be grounded, not on her less favored position in the privileges of grace, but in the impediments to snch service existing in natnre itself.

It may be said against the conclusion which we have reached concerning the position of women, that the plain reading of the New Testament makes a different impression on the mind. That may be so on two grounds : first, on that of traditional bias; and second, on that of unfair translation. Concerning the latter point, it would seem as though the translators of our common version wrought, at every point where this question occurs, under the shadow of Paul's imperative, " Let your women keep silence in the churches."

Let us take two illustrations from names found in that constellation of Christian women mentioned in Rom. 16 : " I commend unto you Phcebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrere." So, according to the King James version, writes Paul. But the same word oufJ£oro~, here translated" servant," is rendered" minister" when applied to Paul and Apollos (1 Cor. 3 : 5), and" deacon" when used of other male officers of the Church (1 Tim. 3 : 10,12,13). Why discriminate against Phcebe simply because she is a woman ~ The word" servant" is correct for the general unofficial use of the term, as in Matt. 22 : 11 ; but if Phcebe were really a functiona.ryof the Church, as we have a right to conclude, let her have the honor to which apparent contradiction between 1 Cor. 14 : 34, 35 and 1 Cor. 11 : 5, 13. While in the former passage AaAE'V (to speak) is forbidden to women, in the latter 7rP0.,.Evx.E.,.9aL (to pray) and even "po1>~T<v"v (to prophesy) are prcsnpposed as things done by women, and the apostle does not forbid it. The solntion is that Paul wishes everything in the Church to be done decently and in order, while, on the other hand,' he holds by thG principle, ' Qnencb not the Spirit. ' " she is entitled. If" Phrebe, a minister of the Church at Cenchrere," sounds too bold, let the word be transliterated, and read, "Phrebe, a dea- con"-a deacon, too, without the insipid termination" ess," of which there is no more need than that we should say" teacheress' , or " doctress. " This emendation " deaconess" has timidly crept into the margin of the Revised Version, thus adding prejudice to slight by the association which this name has with High Church sisterhoods and orders. It is wonderful how much there is in a name! ., Phrebe, a servant," might suggest to an ordinary reader nothing more than the modern church drudge, who prepares sand- wiches and coffee for an ecclesiastical sociable. To Canon Garratt, with his genial and enlightened view of woman's position in apostolic times, " Phrebe, a deacon," suggests a useful 00-1aborer of Paul, "travelling about on missionary and other labors of love."

Again, we read in the same chapter of Romans, " Greet Priscilla and Aquila, my helpers in Christ Jesus. " Notice the order here; the woman's name put first, as elsewhere (Acts 18 : 18; 2 Tim. 4 : 19). But when we turn to that very suggestive passage in Acts 18 : 26 we find the order reversed, and the man's name put first: "Whom, when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him and expounded unto him the way of the Lord more perfectly." ,Yet this is conceded to be wrong, according to the best manuscripts. Evidently to some transcriber or critic the startling question presented itself: "Did not Paul say, ' I suffer not a woman to teach, nor tt) usurp authority over the man' ~ but here a woman is actually taking the lead as theological teacher to Apollos, an eminent minister of the Gospel, and so far setting up her authority as to tell him that he is not thoroughly qualified for his work! This will never do j if the woman cannot be silent, she must at least be thrust into the background." And so the order is changed, and the man's name has stood first for generations of readers. The Revised Version has rectified the error, and the woman's name now leads.

But how natural IS this story, and how perfectly accordant with subsequent Christian history ! We can readily imagine that, after listening to this Alexandrian orator, Priscilla would say to her husband: "Yes, he is 610quent and mighty in the Scriptures j but do you not see that he lacks the secret of power~" And so they took him and instructed him concerning the baptism of the Holy Ghost, with the result that he who before had been mighty in the Scriptures, now" mightily convinced the Jews." How often has this scene heen reproduced; as, e.g., in the instance of Catherine of Siena instructing the corrupt clergy of her day in the things of the Spirit till they exclaimed III wonder, " Never man spake like this woman j" of Madame Guyon, who by her teaching made new men of scores of accomplished but unspiritual preachers of her time j of the humble woman of whom the evangelist Moody tells, who, on hearing some of his early sermons, admonished him of his need of the secret of power, and brought hiw under uu'speakable obligation by teaching him of the ilame. It is evi. dent that the Holy Spirit made this woman Priscilla a teacher of teachers, and that her theological chair has had many worthy incumbents through the subsequent Christian ages.

To follow still further the list of women workers mentioned in Rom. 16, we read: "Salute Tryphama and Tryphosa, who labor in the Lord. Salute Persis the beloved, which labored much in the Lord" (verse 12). What was the work in the .Lord which these so worthily wrought ~ Put with this quotation another: "Help those women which labored with me in the Gospel" (Phil. 4 : 3). Did they" labor in the Gospel" with the one restriction that they should not preach the Gospel ~ Did they" labor in the Lord" under sacred bonds to give no public witness for the Lord? " Ah ! but there is that word of Paul to Timothy, ' Let the women learn in silence,''' says the plaintiff. No! It is not there. Here again we complain of an invidious translation. Rightly the Revised Version gives it: "Let a woman learn in quietness" (~(j"vxia), an admonition not at all inconsistent with decorous praying and witnessing in the Christian assembly. When men are admonished, the King James translators give the right rendering to the same word: "That with quietness they work and eat their own bread" (1 Thess. 3 : 12), an injunction which no reader would construe to mean that they should refrain from speaking during their labor and their eating.

As a woman is named among the deacons in this chapter, so it is more than probable that one is mentioned among the apostles. "Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who are of note among the apostles" (v. 7). Is Junia a feminine name? So it has been commonly held. But the EV 'rOth (t7fQt17'lJAoth, with which it stands connected, has led some to conclude that it is J unias, the name of a man. This is not impossible. Yet Chrysostom, who, as a Greek Father, ought to be taken as a high authority, makes this frank and unequivocal comment on the passage: "How g1·eat is the devotion of this woman, that she should be counted worthy of the name of an apostle I"

These are illustrations which might be considerably enlarged, of the shadow which Paul's supposed law of silence for women has cast upon the work of the early translators-a shadow which was even thrown back into the Old Testament, so that we read in the Common Version: "The Lord gave the word; great was the company of those that published it" (Ps. 68 : 11) ; while the Revised correctly gives it: "The Lord giveth the word; the women that publish the tidings are a great host. "

Whether we are right or wrong in our general conclusions, there are some very interesting lessons suggested by this subject: Especially, the value of experience as an interpreter of Scripture. The final exegesis is not always to be found in the lexicon and grammar. The Spirit is in the Word; and the Spirit is also in the Church, the body of regenerate and sanctified believers. To follow the voice of the Church apart from that of the written Word has never proved safe • but, on the other hand, it may be that we need to be admonished not to ignore the teaching of the deepest spiritual life of the Church in forming our conclusions concerning the meaning of Scripture. It cannot be denied that in every great spiritnal awakening in the history of Protestantism the impulse for Christian women to pray and witness for Christ in the public assembly has been found irrepressible. It was so in the beginriings of the Society of Friends. It was so in the great evangelical revival associated with the names of vVesley and Whitfield. It has been so in that powerful renaissance of primitive Methodism known as the Salvation Army. It has been increasingly so in this era of modern missions and modern evangelism in which we are living. Observing this fact, and observing also the great blessing which has attended the ministry pf consecrated women in heralding the Gospel, many thoughtful men have been led to examine the Word of God anew, to learn if it be really so that the Scriptures silence the testimony which the Spirit so signally blesses. To many it has been both a relief and a surprise to discover how little authority there is in the Word for repressing the witness of women in the public assembly, or for forbidding her to herald the Gospel to the unsaved. If this he so, it may be well for the plaintiffs in this ease to beware lest, in silencing the voice of consecrated women, they may be resisting the Holy Ghost. The conjunction of these two admonitions of the apostle is significant: "Quench not the Spirit. Despise not prophesying" (1 Thess. 5 : 19).

The famous Edward Irving speaks thus pointedly on this subject: "Who am I that I should despise the gift of God, because it is in a woman, whom the Holy Ghost despiseth not ~ . . . That women hav(> with men an equal distribution of spiritual gifts is not only manifest from the fact (Acts 2 ; 18 : 26 ; 21 : 9; 1 Cor. 11 : 3, etc.), but from the very words of the prophecy of Joel itself, which may well rebuke those vain and thoughtless people who make light of the Lord's work, because it appeareth among women. 1 wish men would them3elves be subject to the Word 0/ God, before they lord it so over women's equal rights in tAe great outpouring 0/ the Spirit" (Works, v. 555).

As is demanded, we have preferred to forego all appeals to reason and sentiment in settling the question, and to rest it solely on a literal interpretation of Scripture. Yet we cannot refrain from questioning whether the spiritual intuition of the Church has not been far in advance of its exegesis in dealing with this subject. We will not refer to the usage prevailing in many of our most spiritual and evangelical churches, but will cite some conspicuous public instances.

Annie Taylor's missionary tour into Thibet has been the subject of world-wide comment. And now she is returning to that vast and perilous field with a considerable company of missionary recruits, both men and women, herself the leader of the expedition. In this enterprise of carrying the Gospel into the regions beyond, and preaching Christ to all classes, she is as full a missionary as was Paul, or Columba, or Boniface. Yet in all the comments of the religious press we have never once heard the question raised as to whether, in thus acting, she were not stepping out of woman's sphere as defined in Scripture.

When before the Exeter Hall Missionary Conference in 1888, Secretary Murdock described the work of Mrs. Ingalls, of Burmah, declaring that, though not assuming ecclesiastical functions, yet by force of character on the one hand, and by the exigencies of the field on the other, she had come to be a virtual bishop over nearly a score of churches, training the native ministry in theology and homiletics, guiding the churches in the selection of pastors, and superintending the discipline of the congregations, the story evokcd only applause, without a murmur of dissent from the distinguished body of missionary leaders who heard it.

When at that same conference, the representative of the Karen Mission having failed, it was asked whether there were any missionary present who could speak for that remarkable work, the reply was, " Only one, and she is a woman." She was unhesitatingly accepted as the speaker; and though at first demurring, she finally consented, and had the honor of addressing perhaps the most august array of missionary leaders which has convened in this century. The clear and distinct tones in which Mrs. Armstrong told her story did not suggest" silence i" but the modesty and reserve of her bearing completely answered to the Scripture requirement of " quietness." And though she had among her auditors missionary secretaries, Episcopal bishops, Oxford professors, and Edinburgh theologians, not the slightest indication of objection to her service was anywhere visible.

We vividly remember, in the early days of woman's work in the foreign field, how that brilliant missionary to China, Miss Adele Fielde, was recalled by her board because of the repeated complaints of the senior missionaries that in her work she was transcending her sphere as a woman. " It is reported that you have taken upon you to preach," was the charge read by the chairman; "is it so f' She replied by describing the vastness and destitution of her field-village after village, hamlet after hamlet, yet unreached by the Gospel-and then how, with a native woman, she had gone into the surrounding country, gathered groups of men, women, and children-whoever would come-and told out the story of the cross to them. "If this is preaching, I plead guilty to the charge," she said. " And have you ever been ordained to preach f' asked her examiner. "No," she replied, with great dignity and emphasis-" no; but I believe I have been foreordained." 0 woman! you have answered discreetly; and if any shall ask for your foreordination credentials, put your finger on the words of the prophet: "Your sons and your daughters shall prophesy," and the whole Church will vote to send you back unhampered to your work, as happily the Board did in this instance.

How slow are we to understand what is written! Simon Peter, who on the Day of Pentecost had rehearsed the great prophecy of the new dispensation, and announced that its fulfilment had begun, was yet so holden

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS

of tradition that it took a special vision of the sheet descending from heaven to convince him that in the body of Christ" there can be neither Jew nor Gentile." And it has required another vision of a multitude of missionary women, let down by the Holy Spirit among the heathen, and publishing the Gospel to every tribe and kindred and people, to convince us that in that same body" there can be no male nor female." It is evident, however, that this extraordinary spectacle of ministering women has brought doubts to some conservative men as to " whereunto this thing may grow." Yet as believers in the sure word of prophecy, all has happened exactly according to the foreordained pattern, from the opening chapter of the new dispensation, when in the upper room" these all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with His brethren," to the closing chapter, now fulfilling, when" the women that publish the tidings are a great host."

The new economy is not as the old; and the defendants in this case need not appeal to the examples of Miriam, and Deborah, and Huldah, and Anna the prophetess. These were exceptional instances under the old dispensation ; but she that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than they. And let the theologians who have recently written so dogmatically upon this subject consider whether it may not be possible that in this matter they are still under the law and not under grace; and whether, in sight of the promised land of world-wide evangelization, they may not hear the voice of God saying: "Mo¥es, my servant, is dead; now, therefore, arise and go over this Jordan."

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS. * BY REV. WILLIAM MILLER, MADRAS, INDIA.

On missionary education, as on all other subjects, men have a right to their own methods of arguing. Most of your readers will see that to represent those who are engaged in Christian education as holding that " the heathen must go through some proprodeutic dispensation of civilization to prepare them for the Gospel" is merely to travesty the principles on which Indian missions have for a long time past given to educational work a certain small proportion of their energies. The case is different when Dr. Gordon makes statements which are opposed to facts. I select two examples with which I am personally concerned.

Mr. Phillips, of Madras, is quoted as saying that there is organized opposition to Christianity, resulting" from the efforts of the Hindu graduates of our universities." This is treated as if it were equivalent to another * Suggested by an article on" Education and Missions, " by Dr. Gordon, republished from the R:lIVIEwin the Inaian Evangelical Review.-W. M. Rtatement by Mr. Powell, of Narasaranapettah, to the effect that "the strongest organized opposition we have to encounter comes from Brahmans who are being, or who have bcen, educated in our Christian high schools and colleges." These two statements are widely different. The great bulk of univerRity graduates have not been educated in Christian colleges. The supposed facts which are asserted by Mr. Powell and relied on by Dr. Gordon are the following two: "While preaching at Madras, one evening in November, 1889, I was interrupted by a band of students from the Christian college of that city, WllO flung quotations from Bradlaugh and other infidels into my face, to the effect t,hat Christianity is a fraud, and Christians deceivers. After striving in vain to persuade them to desist, I was obliged to call in the police to prevent their breaking up the meeting." Again: "Not long ago six graduates of the Christian college at Madras, on receiving their degrees and taking leave of the principal, made public exhibition of their contempt of Christianity by tearing up their New Testaments and trampling them under their feet."

With regard to these statements, I remark (1) that, to the best of my belief, they are untrue even in a literal sense; and (2) that even if they had been literally true, the way in which they are stateu would still leave an absolutely false impression.

Permit me a few words under these two heads: 1. I am the principal of the college in question, yet this is the firRt time that I have heard of either of the two occurrences said to have taken place a good many years ago. No doubt students or schoolboys may have made disturbance at a meeting without its corning to my notice; and I should be going beyond what I have authority for if I were positively to affirm that nothing like the first of the two things mentioned has ever taken place. I have no doubt that Mr. Powell's meeting was disturbed.. I have no doubt that the disturbers told him that they belonged to the Christian college, and I have no doubt that he was ready to believe them when they said so. It does not, however, necessarily follow that the disturbers actually were students of this college. Those who made a disturbance of the kind would bfl not very unlikely to add, as they would suppose, to the annoyance of the speaker, by declaring that they belonged to the Christian college. However, I do not say that no boys connected with the college could possibly have been concerned in such a matter as Mr. Powell describes. It would be wonderful if some among a thousand schoolboys did not break out sometimes into mischief; and I do not say that all even of the students of the college proper are everything that they ought to be. Only I think it strange that if the disturbance were so typical as is insinuated, I should not be hearing of such occurrences continual, instead of this being the first time that I have heard of even one. I think it strange, too, if the occurrence were so scandalous as is implied, that Mr. Powell should not have brought it to my notice when it happened. Nothing ever happened in my presence, or within my knowledge, which gives even a shadow of a foundation for Mr. Powell's second statement. The story seems to be unadulter- ated fiction. I do not suppose that Mr. Powell invented it. Doubtless he has heard it and readily believed it j but so far as my knowledge goes, the statement which I have quoted is, even in the direct and literal sense, a falsehood.

2. But it is still more important to point out that even if these two statements were as accurate in a literal sense as I believe them to be inac- curate, they are, nevertheless, so used in the article before me as to leave an absolutely false impression. The impression which it is intended to leave is that vulgar hatred and contempt for Christianity and a desire to join in organized opposition to it is characteristic of the students of this college. Everyone who has ever come in contact with the young men of Madras knows how false this impression would be and how different the .spirit that prevails in the college is. It is true that our Hindu students do not implicitly accept all we teach them. Some of them object, and are ready to argue in support of their objections. Some of them cling to old Hindu views, and defend such views heartily. Some take up the position of sceptics or agnostics, and point out, with greater or less earnestness, the difficulties in the way of accepting Christianity. Too many of them also, in the mean time, " care for none of these things," though many also are seeking along various lines for truth and spiritual strength. Absurdly misleading as are the particular allegations which have been made, anyone that likes is welcome to the admission that reluctance to accept Christian thought, and still more to accept the practical results of Christian thought, shows itself in many of the students, and that avowed opposition to it is by no means unknown among them. To some of us it seems that a fermentation of mind like this is part of the Divine way of guiding India. But to say that the general feeling of the students is such as would induce them, " when taking leave of the principal, to make public exhibitions of their contempt of Christianity by tearing up their New Testaments and trampling them under their feet," is a baseless and disgraceful calumny. Even if it could be shown, as it cannot be shown, that anything of the kind has ever happened-even if six, yes, or sixty, of our eighteen hundred students and scholars had misbehaved in the way described-it would prove absolutely nothing against the value of the work which the college does. It is a plain, literal, undeniable fact that in the inner circle of our Master's followers, among those whom He chose to teach others-not merely among those who received instruction from Him-there was one who betrayed Him, and who, after the betrayal, went and hanged himself. We should, nevertheless, know what to think of any man who should tell the sad story in such a way as to leave the impression that the effect of our Lord's influence was to produce suicides and traitors.

Thus, while I believe that both the allegations I have referred to are nntrue even in the literal sense, I am certain that if they were M-ue in the letter they would still be absolutely false in spirit.

l'IWSPECTS OF CIVILIZATION IN THE UPPER NILE VALLEY

PROSPECTS OF CIVILIZATION IN THE UPPER NILE VALLEY.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

The opening up of the central regions of Africa in the great watershed of the Nile Valley for the benefit of trade and the advance of civilization is a fascinating phase of the African question of the time. It is unlikely that the present disastrous state of affairs there can be indefinitely allowed, though in certain quarters a let-alone policy is advocated regarding the destinies of the Soudan. Good the day when the Soudanese portion of the Dark Continent is made subject to the enlightened control of some European nation, and the immediate banishment of that terrible scourge, Khalifa Abdullah, from whose tyranny his professed followers would gladly be emancipated. Since the Mahdi's insurrection in 1883-84 a dark pall has hung over the Soudan. 'fhat unfortunate event coincided with the Egyptian Government abandoning the Soudan territories, and the withdrawal of its influence from the Nile basin. No civilizing power has succeeded it, and tile Soudan has continued in the hands of Abdullah, the Mahdi's infuriate successor.

For these regions the demand of the hour is the shattering of a barbarous usurpation, the reopening of areas excluded from cultivation and shut to commerce, the inauguration of centres of authority, protection of native races desirous of friendly intercourse, and training in the rudiments of Christian obligation. Such are the outstanding needs which claim the attention of the servants of humanity in all lands. By the establishment of safe voyaging on the upper White Nile south of Khartoum, in contact with the far equatorial provinces, a channel of communication would be secured with the " Soudan, II which has a land surface nearly equal to that of India, embracing a million and a half square miles, peopled by races eleven millions in number, of wide diversities in character, physiognomy, tribal difIerenc.es and speech, who, more or less, are familiar with the Rausa language. Especially in Kordofan, Darfur, and the States adjoining Lake Chad have the natives" those civilized wants which create and foster trade."

To bring the Nile Valley waterway into touch with the ocean highway, it is proposed to make Berber a grand depot for the interior, and to establish between that town lying on the Nile a railway connection some 260 miles long, terminating at Suakim, on the Red Sea coast. Ten days are now required to cross the desert from Berber to Suakim, whereas by rail it might be traversed in as many hours. This projected outlet for commerce has splendid advantages over the one from Berber to distant Egypt-a circuitous route known as the" Korosko Abu Hamed" transit. Goods on this route are first carried from Alexandria 360 miles by rail to Assiout, then 312 miles by boat to Assouan, again by rail round the first cataract, and afterward by boat to Korosko, a distance of 112 miles; thence loaded on camels and sent by road to Berber, some 410 miles, making a total journey of 1200 miles, including four transshipments. Against this the Berber-Suakim route was infinitely shorter, and had the boon of a number of wells, to which others might soon be added. The land between these two points, permanently occupied by Arab carriers and containing much picturesque scenery, gradually rose from the coast until, at a distance of £0 miles, it reached an elevation of 2800 feet, after which there was a gentle slope to the Nile at Berber. Colonel Watson, a former friend and coadju- tor of Gordon's on the White Nile, estimates the cost of the railway con- struction at £4000 per mile, or an outlay in all of £1,000,000 sterling.

The sheiks and their tribesmen have begged for this improved means of communication, which would form the direct solitary entrance into the heart of trading Africa, and develop commerce with the Nile Valley by leaps and bounds. This would inevitably be followed by launching steam- ers on the Nile at the end of the railway, and thus easily allow the .Nyanza lakes to be reached in the same number of days as it now requires months.

Southward of Berber a wonderful panorama of the equatorial Nile dis- tricts is unfolded. Access to this is offered by a remarkable course of waterways in contrast to the Nile north of Berber as far as the frontier of Egypt, which is unsuited for navigation by the recurrence of rapids and cataracts. The latter were, of course, acknowledged to be of golden value to Egypt, inasmuch as they held back the Nile waters from flowing too rapidly into Egypt, and making possible the capacious Barrage reservoir in Lower Egypt. And, by the way, this may be the precursor of water storage operations planned for the upper portions of the Nile Valley, by which may be gained an accretion of fertile land of the amount of £30,000,000 sterling, and an increased fiscal revenue of some £4,000,000 or £5,000,000 annually-a piece of engineering possibly involving the sub- merging of the Philre Temple, "the pearl of Egypt." .

To the south of Berber the stretch of water passage is unbroken.

Already from Khartoum southward of Berber, the entire course of the White Nile for 900 miles to Lado has been surveyed, the objective of that reach of navigation implying that trading vessels would eventually tap up- ward of 3000 miles of navigable waters, including the Nile feeders of the Blue Nile winding through the magnificent uplands of Abyssinia, of which the late Sir Samuel Baker gave such charming pictures in "The Nile Tributaries of Abyssinia," a book of perennial interest. It has been well said that Abyssinia" has only a back door to the Red Sea-a mountain wall of almost impracticable height-and that the front door for her varied products and those of all the vast interior region of the Nile Soudan is the Nile basin, whose one practicable outlet is at Suakim," while on either bank of the White Nile all the way up to Lado, and west of these along many river courses, hundreds of miles in length, of the rich Bahr-el-Ghazal countries to the Congo watershed, huge expanses of soil yield incalculable quantities of tropical growth. Above Lado, of which Emin Pasha and Dr. Schweinfurth furnished vidid descriptions, there is like wealth and fertility until the uplands of Unyoro and Uganda are met with in the vicinity of the Albert Nyanza and Victoria Nyanza, making the Nile River one of unsurpassable advantage in promoting commercial expansion. In the direction of the Upper Nile Valley, abutting on the Bahr-el-Ghazal eastward, France is advancing to further her dream of creating a vast Afri- can empire, with the Nile as its eastern boundary. Two expeditions are pushing their columns as far to the east as possible, and have made '. Baghirmi and Wadai French spheres of influence. On the other hand, the British are moving northward from Uganda and have broken the power of the notorious slaver Kabba Rega, of Unyoro, and planted the flag of British protection at Wadelai, on the Upper Nile, 40 miles north of the Albert Nyanza, once a fortified station of Emin Pasha's, and at one time his principal residence.

Not a few of the tribes in the Nile Soudan are the finest of African race!!, especially the Soudanese, Ethiopians, Bedouins, Nuboo, and Ber- berines. In hearty terms Ohrwalder speaks of the Dar Nubas of Kordofan, who have retained their independence within striking distance of the dervish hordes of Abdullah at Omdurman. Vould that this were the lot of others! Since the downfall of Khartoum several of the best Arab tribes have been decimated, while periodical attacks are made on quiet cultivators and traders, accompanied by deeds of terrible outrage. It is stated, that seven tenths of the population of the whole Soudan are slaves, numbers of whom are in the hands of the savage Baggaras raiders, everywhere dread- ed and hated. Moving swiftly from place to place, and living on little, these cause insccurity and terror among the peaceful Soudanese. Erelong probably the brutal Baggaras, the so-called rulers of the country, will be scattered, as they are neither well armed, organized, nor numerous compara- tively, the majority being only slightly attached to the Khalifa personally. Unless the races in the East Central Soudan are to be cut off from the face of civilization, the hour is ripening for the leading nations of Europe and the people of America to consider whether they have not a measure of responsibility for the sake of practically defenceless millions whose social, moral, and spiritual emancipation lies in abeyance.

The day of missions amid the lands of the Nile belongs to the future. In the remote interior the only civilizing light was extinguished by the fall of the Roman Catholic Austrian mission at EI Obeid in 1883, after a brief existence. The American mission of the United Presbyterians remains the one m&ssenger of peace travelling firmly southward. Established 40 years ago, it has reached Assouan, near the first cataract, 400 miles up the Nile. Of its splendid misE'ionary and educational services, Dr. Van Dyke, a recent observer, speaks in eloquent appreciation. In southern Abyssinia and Gallaland the English Methodist Free Church has stations, and the Swedish Mission in the north of Abyssinia, the labors of Drs. Stern ltnd J. M. Flad among the Falashas being most fruitful. Northward, again, the North Africa Mission, the Church Missionary Society, and the hopeful Central Soudan Mission are severally opening the wells and fountains of living waters for the Arabs, native Egyptians, and negroes, in countries and States having a Nileward outlook across the depths of the burning Soudan.

1894.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Literature of Missionary Lecture- " Foreign Missions, " by Augustus C.

ships. Thompson, also author of "Moravian * ,. THE NEW ACTS OF THE APOSTLES." Missions," treats the modern mission in relation to the pastorate in prayer and [J. T. G.) in conference. This volume consists The introduction of lectureships into of ten lectures deli vered in the Harteducational institutions has proven to ford Theological Seminary, under the be the establishment of a new literary provision for .. not less than ten nor force. They emphasize the subject more than fifteen" lectures annually, under consideration, secure its perma- under the provision for a .. foreign misnent consideration, and introduce and sionary lectureship" of that institution. endo1'8e the lecturer. It is well that It discusses the Minister's Sphere, the the friends of missions should have in Missionary Obligation, Ministerial Prayseveral instances founded such lecture- er and Mission~, Missionary Concerts, ships for the presentation of the mod- Prayer for Missions Answered, and ern missionary movement with its allied nearly fifty pages on Missionary Contopics. There lie on OUI table at this ference. moment a number of most valuable .. Oriental Religions and Christianvolumes, the product of such founda- ity," by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, is an- other of these goodly volumes, grown tions or of similar provision. The first lectureship on missions in out of a similar missionary lectureship, America was provided for by the Hon. this being the course of lectures deliv- Nathan F. Graves, an elder in the Re- ered on the Ely Foundation before the formed Church, Syracuse, N. Y., in students of Union Theological Semi- 1888. The first course under this pro- nary, New York, 1891. Dr. Ellinwood vision was of composite authorship, discusses the Need of Understanding being delivered by missionaries of sev- the False Religions, the Methods of the eral countries and Dr. Ellinwood; the Early Christian Church in dealing with second was by Rev. Dr. John Hall; Heathenism, the Successive Developthe third, by Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, ments of Hinduism, contrasts the published as .. The Divine Enterprise of Bhagavad Gita and the New Testa- Missions ;" the fourth, by Rev. Dr. A. J. ment, Buddhism and Christianity, Mu- Gordon, now obtainable in the volume hammadanism, Primitive Monotheism "The Holy Spirit in Missions;" the Tributes of Heathen Systems to Chris: fifth course was by Dr. George Smith, tian Doctrine, Ethical Tendencies of of Edinburgh, expanded into the valu- Ancient Pllilosophies, and the Divine able volume" The Conversion of India Supremacy of the Christian Faith. from the Time of Pantrenus to the .. Foreign Missions after a Century,"

Present Time." These were all deliv. by Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., is yet ered in the Theological Seminary of another valuable contribution to the misthe Reformed Church, New Bruns- sionary discussion, the result of a pro- wick. N. J. vision of a newly established t:itudents'

Lectureship on Missions in Princeton Seminary, being the first course deliv- …. The New Acts of the Apostles; or, the cred under this direction. Dr. Dennis Marvels of Modern Missions, " by Arthur T. Pier- treatA the Present-day Tl'lessage, Meanson. Introduction by Rev. Dr. Andrew Thum- ing, Conflicts, Problems, Controversies son, Edinburgh. With Map of Prevailing Relig- with Opposing Religions, and a Sumions. Linen, richly colored, and in pocket. New mary of the Present-day Success. York: The Baker &: Taylor Compa::ty, 1894. "Sketches of Mexico in Pl.'ehistor- Bnddhism, subsequently expanded into ie, Primitive, Colonial, and Modern a volume of 563 octavo pages. Times," by Rev. John W. Butler, D.D., is the outcome of the second course of The fourth lecturer was the Editorlectures, delivered at Syracuse Univer- in-Cbief of this REVIEW, the contents sity on the Missionary Lectureship of whose lectures are before us in " The Foundation provided by lIon. Nathan New Acts of the Apostles," a volume F. Graves, who previously established of 450 pages, accompanied by a map on the New Brunswick Lectureship. linen showing in rich coloring the pres- ent prevailing religions of the world in .. The New Acts of the Apostles; their proportionate geographical extenor, the Marvels of Modern Missions," sion. Tbis map has entirely new feaby Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D., is tures, and represents great cost. tbe latest publication resulting from a missionary lectureship. These lectures Dr. Pierson treats the age of missionwere delivered upon tbe Foundation of aryactivity commencing with William the Duff Missionary Lectureship in Carey as an illustration of the continu- Scotland, February and March, 1893. ity of the "Acts of the Apostles," This lectureship was founded by Will- noting comparisons and contrasts in the iam Pirie Duff, son of the late Dr. following particulars: The new Pente- Alexander Duff, in conformity with costs; the new opening doors; the sendthe request of Dr. Duff himself to his ing forth of the agents; voices and visson as his heir. The course is a quad- ions; converts and martyrs; signs and rennial one, tbe incumbency of the wonders; hopes and incentives. He chair devolving on one person for four takes exception to the teaching that at years. The design is to secure the de- Pentecost the Holy Spirit was poured livery of at least six lectures on some out" once for all," and that hence one subject "within the range of foreign should not pray for the "outpouring missions and cognate subjects," as a of the Spirit." lIe points out the exe· suitable memorial of Dr. Duff. The getical difficulties of that interpretation. incumbent is allowed the entire first The careful distinction of the Gospel year for preparation, but in the second writers in the use of the word .. fulyear he must deliver the course of lec- filled" is accentuated. Peter does not tures in Edinburgh and Glasgow on suc- say Joel's prophecy was" fulfilled," cessive Sunday evenings, and redeliver but that "this is that which was them elsewhere as the trustees of the spoken" ; only the sample, the first obfund may direct. ject-Iessou of what Joel foretold; it was notJ ull-filled, though it was initiated. Rev. Tbomas Smitb, D.D., Professor of Evangelistic Theology, who had been A sharp distinction is observed in the associated with Dr. Duff in mission use of prepositions. "In" and" withwork in Bengal and in Edinburgh for in" represent permanent work which forty years, delivered seven lectures in the lloly Spirit does in changing the 1880 on "Medireval Missions." The nature and character, while" on" and second incumbent was Rev. William " upon" express that endowment or en- Fleming Stevenson, D.D., Convener of duement whicb is not permanent, but the Foreign Mission Committee of the is for the period of such service. His- Irish Presbyterian Church, who chose torically speaking, Pentecost was not as his theme" The Dawn of the Mod- the last but the first outpouring, reern Mission," but owing to enfeebled peated in kind in Samaria under Philip, health, never delivered but four of the and at Cesarea under Peter. The variproposed course. ation of the expression of these " out· pourings" may be great through the The third distinguished lecturer cho- ages, but tbey are similar in kind and sen was Sir Monier Monier-Williams, result. God's providence may bestow who delivered eighteen lectures on the" gift of tongues, " just as definitely and more permanently than occurred "The New Lessons" are the old ones at Jerusalem, through the increased fa· repeated. The new apostles have not cilities for the acquisition of a polyglot more been recognized in their genera· equipment for service. Grammars and tion than were those of eighteen cen· lexicons may be the symbol of this en- turies since. "Carey bore the sneers duement as "cloven tongues," at the of . unhallowed wit; Stoddard was beginning., The increased facilities for charged with throwing away his flne acquiring languages, our author says, culture amid Persian wilds, as Living- "belong to the Theology of Inven- stone was with wasting great powers tions." The New Times and Seasons, amid African forests. . • ." To many New Open Doors, and the New Era all this is sheer waste; but" history reconclude the discussion of "New Links verses many of our verdicts, and the of Mission History," which constitutes judgment-seat of Christ will reverse Part 1. of this volume. Part II. is the many more." We pass over Part ilL, "New Apostolic Succession." As in "New Visions and Voices." With the apostolic days, so now, the Holy Part IV. our author sets a pace which Ghost calls and "separates" His ser· keeps the reader aware of responsive vants for His special work. "We can· rhythmic heart-throbs to the close of not raise up workmen. We do not the volume. The new converts and know God's chosen men and women." martyrs, the miracle of individual con· The study of missionary biography reo version, and the transformation of com· veals a true apostolic succession. The munities, are all stirring. By the time new pioneers presented are: Raimun· " Rapidity of ResUlts" comes to be dis· dus Lullius, of whom a masterly pen· cussed, the chariot axle is aflame with picture is given; Francis Xavier; John the heat kindled by the revolution of Eliot; BaronlJustinian: Ernst von Welz, its wheels. pioneer to Dutch Guiana; Ziegenbalg. We cannot pursue the outline to the Hans Egede, of Greenland, Zinzen· end, as we had purposed. Dr. Pierson's dorf the Moravian, William Carey, Rob· friends will, we think, reckon this the ert Morrison, Judson, Captain Gard· ablest of his works on missions. We ner, John Williams, Louis Harms, and have written thus at length concerning Alexander Duff-each of these is it, to emphasize afresh the value of the sketched graphically and with power. missionary lectureship as the means of Of Carey he says: securing valuable accessions to the lit- erature of missions. We shall come to "From shoe-shop at IIackleton to anticipate year by year these matnre pulpit and chair at Serampore, he was discussions. the same tireless plodder. Up to 1832 he had issued more than two hundred This "New Acts of the Apostles" thousand Bibles, wholly or in part, and communicates so much of its own fire in forty dialects, beside other printed and fervor to the reader, that if one matter, including valuable grammars wished to criticise it he might better do and dictionaries of Bengali, Mahratta, it before he begins to read the book, Sanskrit, etc. For twenty-nine years else even Priam would let fall his dart. he was Oriental Professor at Fort Will- The fulness of missionary statements iam College in Calcutta. His force lay of fact will render this a resource for in character. What he wrought as a all missionary workers. missionary pioneer must find its main explanation in what he was, as a man Dr. Pierson has always the power to of men, a man of God. Not what one call with clarion note. Take a single seems, but what one is, fixes the limit illustration: of power ; the level beyond which the stream never rises is the character which " During the last hundred years, since is its source and its spring."_ Carey led the way, a series of provi- dential interpositions and gracious mani- festations that deserve to rank with miracles kave set up@n mission work ail! New signs and wonders, until the sanction and seal of God. Colossal even unbelievers confess the wOIk to be obstacles have been removed, long· of God ! New hopes and incentives, locked gates been burst, and grand tri- if, indeed, any be needful to inspire to umphs won. Why do we hesitate? ever-increasing fidelity, or possible to Let the hosts of the Lord rally to the enhance the grandeur of e:x:isting moonset. The great Leader of the host tives ! even now sounds His imperial clarion along the whole line of hattle. Let us .. But all this depends on the maniobey the signal, boldly pierce the very fested presence of the Redeemer, in the centre of the enemy's forces, turn their power of the Holy Spirit, whose holy staggering wings, and in the confidence ministries made luminious with glory of faith move forward, a united army, the Acts of the Apostles." in one overwhelming charge." The First Woma.n Reoognised all a. Medi- Our author holds the view that" the cal Graduate by the Turkish Governkingdom must first be preached in all the world for a witness unto all na- men~ and her Work. tions; and then shall the end come." Other interpretations are possible, and The remarkable, even epochal occurthis theory elaborated would not com- rence of the recognition by the Turkmand the assent of multitudes of Chris- ish authorities of Miss Mary Pierson tians. These need take no e:x:ception, Eddy, M.D., as a physician, justifies, however, to the merely incidental ref- we think, our public use of the followerence to the subject in this volume. ing somewhat personal communication The author is no idle dreamer, and he from her. [J. T. G.] is right when he says: "The present crisis of missions should compel us to "I received, last February, your letforget all lesser interests and issues, ter asking me for information regarding and hasten to bear the good news unto my stay in Constantinople, and the reearth's very ends. Laborers should be ceipt of the first permit to practise multiplied, gifts increased, and with a medicine ever granted to a woman in new energy born in us of the Holy the Turkish Empire. I have delayed Spirit, this great enterprise of the ages compliance with your request until should be undertaken." every step was fully completed. It was only last mail that Minister Ter- He concludes thus: ". The New rell and Consul-General Short sent me Acts of the Apostles' is, like the old, the last diploma, and presented their an unfinished book. Other chapters congratulations upon my complete sucwait to be written. What shall they cess . record t God graut that the unwritten history of the years before us may em- .. My arrival in Constantinople from brace far greater marvels than have New York was on August 4th, 1893. ever been witnessed! New Pentecosts August 6th I presented to the Hon. with floods of blessings, until, as Mal- A. W. Terrell, United States Minister achi says, there be • none left to pour to the Sublime Porte, a letter of intro· out!' New apostles, until God's cho- duction from the Secretary of State. sen heralds leave no regions beyond From that date up to the present time unpenetrated, and no creature un- Minister Terrell and his first dragoman, reached! New visions aud voices, un- Mr. A. A. Garguilo, have been unweartil every Divine lesson is lcarned, and ied in their labors on my behalf. Dethe whole Church is in living accord terred by no obstacles, hopeful amid with the Master! New converts and seeming insuperable difficulties, they martyrs, until the Saviour's soul has achieved the impossible, and the newsfound its full satisfaction for its trav- papers of Germany, Austria, France, and England recordell the result of the first dragoman of the United States their patient perseverance. Consulate General, who aided me in " I need not recount in detail the steps preparation of petition, attendance, and that were taken; a simple enumeration examination at Imperial School of must Buffice. Medicine, brought the diploma to the "1. My six diplomas in pharmacy, Consulate General. Consul·General medicine, surgery, ophthalmology, etc., Luther Short transmitted it to the Lega- were presenteu to the Sultan. tion just exactly one year after my ar- "2. The repeal of the Turkish law for- rival in Constantinople. This diploma bidding women to practise medicine in from a woman's college bears now the the empire was authorized by the Im- following official recognition and vise: perial Council of State. " , Vu par Ie Conseil des alfaires medi- " 3. A new vizierial decree was pro- cales civiles de l'Empire Ottoman, mulgated, allowing all duly qualified Ie 13 Juillet, 1310-1894. women to enjoy the same rights upon Constantinople, Pour Ie Conseil the same terms hitherto allowed to men Ecole Imperiale de Medicine only. II Zoeros.' "4. Two weeks later, my diplomas (Seal of Faculty and Council.) having been returned to me by the Grand Vizier, I presented them before "Congratulations have poured in the Imperial Council of Medicine, and upon me from every quarter of the the usual petition to be allowed a ' col- globe. It is impossible to write to each loquium I examination was countersign- in response a personal letter, 80 I send ed "Granted" by the director, and I out every two or three months a circular then met the Council and answered the letter written on Edison's mimeograph.

customary questions as to nationality, The first told of the discouragements age, etc. of the situation at Constantinople three " 5. Examination passed in seven months after my arrival there; the sec- branches of medicine and surgery. ond, of the results achieved up to the " 6. The regular permit was issued by date of my leaving Constantinople for the Imperial Council of Medicine after Syria; the third, of my arrival and I had taken the required oath to serve welcome in Syria, the six months grant- the subjects of the empire without re- ed me by the Presbyterian Mission for gard to rank, sex, or creed to the best a survey of the field, and my two pre- of my ability, subject to the laws of liminary tours to Zahleh, Baalbek, Da- the empire in which I resided, and loy- mascus, Safed, Tiberias, Nazareth, alty to His Imperial Majesty Abdul Haifa, Acre, Tyre, and Sidon. The Hamid II. This permit allows me per- last letter dealt with the first organized fect freedom to practise 'throughout work among the villages, and since the whole extent of the Turkish Em- then I have been doing missionary pire.' medical work at Jezzeen. Here the "7. The diploma received by me from bell of the cburch was taken down and the Women's Medical College of the thrown over the waterfall below the New York Infirmary was retained at town; the teacher was repeatedly the Imperial School of Medicine from stoned when he appeared in the streets.

November 13th, 1893, till July 13th, No one would bring them water nor 1894. Then Minister Terrell had a give them the usual salutations. They special interview with the Sultan, who were able to buy meat, but found one completed his former kindness byorder- by one that the scholars left the school, ing that my diploma should at once be and only two families stood firm as returned with the customary vise. The their friends. I was repeatedly urged Grand Chamberlain, lIunir Pacha, at- not to expose myself to the intense ha- tended to the matter. Mr. Dimitriades, tred of the inhabitants, and told that successful clinics and missionary work and his cousin were with us. The Sabwere impossible. Even the morning bath previous Mr. and Mrs. Soutar, of I started everyone seemed to regret my Tiberias, and Mr. and Mrs. Ashenhurst, final decision. For the first time I car- of the United Presbyterian Mission of ried no revolver, and had only a lad as Egypt. They gave us most interesting my escort. The Syrian preacher and accounts of their work done on the Nile his family gave me a most hearty wel- boat, the Isis. They have gone this come. I took the abandoned school- week to Jerusalem. house and church as my basis of labors. I began very quietly to work, my as- "You have asked me to tell you my sistant and I quickly walking through plan of work. After visiting the varithe streets every morning from the ous existing centres of stationary medipreacher's house to the Dispensary cal work in Syria and Palestine, I have unattended. I had two lads also to decided that my work must lie in the gIve out numbers and help in dispens- direction of itinerant missionary mediing. Every afternoon I rode with the cal work among the towns and villages_ preacher to one of the neighboring villages, and every evening but one we "1. Experience has taught me that had a praise-service at our house. The a residence of from two to three weeks numbers increased so rapidly that I in each place is necessary to obtain best finally had to work from 7.30 A.M. till results in the medical line, and to have 6 P.M., exclusive of lunch time. I had time to visit the surrounding vilthe pleasure of welcoming among my lages. patients the wife of the man who took down and broke our bell, as well as " 2. To emphasize our principle of others who were our bitterest enemies. self· support, no work is done gratui- What a priceless privilege to thus reo tously. A fixed scale of prices at the tUfn good for evil, and heap coals of fire clinic, ranging from six to twenty-three on their heads! I trust this brief visit cents, keeps away all who do not really will be the first of many I shall make need medical aid, and the poor can alin that place, and that a pure Chris- ways find some one willing to lend them tianity may manifest itself to Christ's the small sum needed. glory and the shame of our persecutors. "3. Medicines hitherto having been Once when returning from one of our given me from America in tablet form visits to a neighboring village a shower largely, I can carry with me ample supof small stones were directed at the plies_ Those who are able pay full preacher, and I came in for the major price. According to the ability of the share; this was the day after my ar- patients I charge, but in only five cases rival. The days before I left everyone have I given medicine free. Eye-drops in the streets rose up to greet the are three cents; oiIitments, four; and preacher and myself, and great sorrow mixtures, six cents for twelve doses, was manifested at our departure. My lowest charges. assistant, one of the lads and myself pitched one night at Mukhtara, and "4. I try to hold some personal conspent three days afterward in Ain Ze- versation with each one of my patients, halta, where I had a most delightful as many come from· distant villages series of meetings with the people. whom I may never meet again. Every Sabbath after we had a Bible class of evening the persons in the place where fifty-five women, nearly every onc able we are staying are invited to come and to read. Since then I have been two spend the evening with us and attend weeks in BIudan, the summer home of our praise-service. our friends the Damascus missionaries. Last Sabbath Mr. Scudder, of India, "5. To allow needed seasons for rest, I keep the dispensary work in a sepa- rate building from either the tent or house I am residing in. Those who wish to consult me at my residence pay my full fee, and all those desirous of religious conversation can always have portion of them armed with repeating access to me. rifles. Thousands stand ready to vol- unteer. She has been rapidly adding " 6. In each place I make visits to sur- to the size and efficiency of her navy, rounding towns and villages with the and the Japanese are trained to manage teacher or preacher stationed in that and command all these. locality, choosing the places from which my patients have mainly come. " Third. Intense patriotism-' Japan for the Japanese,' has been the cry for " My plans for the future are not yet the past several years. Sectional and completed. I am most anxious to be- party strife is lost sight of when the gin work in the great city of Aleppo, nation's honor is at stake. Her tierce, but the winter will soon be here. I deep-seated jealousy of China feeds this am to spend the two months, Decem- fiame. There are newspapers in abunber and January, in Sidon, studying dance to arouse the people by reports Turkish and doing medical work in the from the seat of war, and by illustracity and its environs." tions also, all of which serve to keep alive their interest in what has taken BEYROUT, SYRIA, September 16th, place at the front. 1894. H On the other hand, in her favor are Japan and Ohina. in the Present Chlsis- the weaknesses of China. China is a huge empire. The provinces of China a Oontrast. proper are as large as the Uni ted States, and the whole empire nearly twice that BY REV. J. M. FOSTER, SWATOW, CHINA. size: The entire population would make six nations like our own, with Mr. Foster, recently from Swatow, some to spare. Means of communicaconsents to our use of the following tion between different parts of the emnotes of what he recently said in part, pire are very limited. Railroads have in an interview on affairs in the East, been practically a failure, and there are which bid fair to occupy public atten- but a few lines now running. Teletion for some time yet. [J. T. G.] graphs only connect the principal points. "After proving her superiority to the Chinese forces in Korea, Japan is "Second. There is no bright, quick, apparently striking at Peking, to at- responsive feeling of patriotism. Intempt a conquest of China herself, a deed, the ablest men of the nation chafe nation ten times her own size. That under the yoke of a Tartar dynasty, and she may succeed, at least if the conflict they are wretchedly misgoverned. Lobe short and sharp, notwithstanding the cal jealousies abound-for example, disparity of numbers, there are reasons the jealousy between Chang-Cbih-Tung, to believe. Viceroy of liu-Peh and Hu-Nan, him- self a Hu-Nan man, and Li-Hung-Chang, " Firat. Japan is small, compact, and Viceroy of La-Ll, Commander-in-Chief well connected by telegraph and rail- of the Army and Navy, who is a naroad, hence the nation can act as a tive of Ang-Hoy, which has cropped unit. out anew siuce this war began. Jeal- ousies, too, between men in the same "&cond. Japan has been awake for province. Men of Swatow are almost the past few decades, and has absorbed as jealous of men from Canton, their all she could of Western railroad, tele- own provincial capital less than 200 graph, electrical, and other inventions, miles away, as they are of foreigners. and everything in the line of appliances I have known men living on the north and munitions of war. She also has side of Swatow Bay refuse to help a men educated in all the learning of the dying man because he belonged to the West. She has plants for supplying herself with implements of war, such as a rifle copied from the French, but called a Japanese rifle. She can put 820,000 men into the field, a large prodistrict on the south side of the bay. of possibly a hundred and twenty-five China is thus disintegrated. " men on board ship. When the examin- ing officer was about to visit him, he " Third. Although China has been to would gather in a lot of coolies or farmsome extent equipping her army with ers, put regimental jackets upon them. modern weapons, and has purchased and have them drawn up in line for the many ships of war, their value is largely inspector's benefit. The higher official neutralized by the corruption of Chi- would see the number of officials to be nese officials. Reports have recently the same as the number on the pay-role, reached us of funds for the purchase make his bow. and depart in state. of army supplies being misused by the higher officials. This is but a single " Behind the scenes there was a transinstance of what has been going on for fer of ten or twenty thousand tales years. In Shanghai in 1890, examining (ounces of silver), as the case might dethe works of the Kiang Nan Arsenal, mand. Too many such payments where is situated a splendid plant for the would absorb all the margin, hence the making of large and small arms, also a resignation. Work of this kind has yard for building vessels of war. we been sapping the strength of the Chiheard Dr. John Fryer, translator to the nese Army and Navy. Now the test Chinese Government, a gentleman thor- has come, she is 'weighed in the baloughly versed in all Chinese affairs, ances and found wanting.' state that if the works wer$l managed properly excellent equipments could be " This cursory view of the situation turned out at a very low price; but shows Bome of the reasons why Japan. they were managed in the interest of although so much smaller, may be sucofficials and their relatives. If a man cessful against her huge rival. wishes to get employment for son, nephew, uncle, or any distant relative, " What she will do with China should he goes to the Chinese officer in charge she capture Peking is still a great and and asks if he could give this man a difficult question; and what would be place. The officer asks in turn if the the future of China should she be diapplicant can use tools or can he ' file' ? vided among the great European pow- The reply would be, ' Oh. yes, he can ers, as Russian papers have suggested use a file.' Whereupon he is taken to and others have surmised might hap· the shop, given a piece of iron and a pen, no one can prophesy. She can file, and after making a few moves with hardly be worse governed than she has the file he would be written down as a been for the past century." machinist, and his name placed on the pay-role. Consequently the works are Another Word on the Eastern Oompliwretchedly inefficient and expensive. oations. "At the same time, taking a trip down the coast to Ningpo, passing by Not all the persons whose views we the Woo·Sung forts, we sighted several solicited on the affairs in Eastern Asia of the Chinese ships of war at anchor. as related to missions responded in time A young man. one of the passengers, for our November number, but as the referred to the recent resignation of one interest will probably continue for of the Chinese naval commanders. who some time, we venture to present me voluntarily gave up his post because it informally expressed views of two more cost too much to bribe officials. of the many who have responded to our inqUIrIes. Rev. Arthur H. Smitb, " Their mode of operation was as fol- American Board, North China, says: lows: The chief's pay-role contains a thousand names, and the money for "What do I think of the Corean these men could be paid to the officer War? Nothing that is of any interest in charge. He would maintain a force to anyone who wants to know' facts,' which are hard to get. Nobody in this country can comprehend the situation because of the anomalous position of sense. Exterritoriality is a festering Corea. How can a country be bound thorn. IlaJret lateri lethalis MUndo.

to Japan, 'tributary' (in fact as well as But if the Japanese should prove vic· in form) to China, and at the same time torious in getting Corea away from so independent as to have ministers of China, it looks as if Japan would be its own to foreign lands? I believe it absolutely insufferable. Our mission- is an unprecedented state of things. al'ies have walked by faith in that em- No doubt Japan would be a reforming pire for years. I fear there is danger power in Corea, while China will not; that they would be obliged to leave alto· but the action of Japan has been such gether, if the Japanese national spirit is as to alienate the sympathies of her unchecked.

well-wishers. The war was perfectly "In China the immediate effect of needless, and was due mainly to a de- the war is bad. The Manchurian mis- termination to have 11 valve for the en- sions of the English Presbyterians and ergy which would else cause a domes· other churches. so hopeful and 80 suc- tic explosion. There is no comparison cessful, will be trampled under foot of between the outfit of the Japanese aud swine; but whatever the result, I have that of the Chinese. It now looks as if faith to believe that the position of mis- the navy of the latter is badly crippled; sionaries will ultimately be more secure but unless, the Japanese contrive to than before, as it was after the French make a bold stroke, such as the capture war with China ten years ago. Mid- of Moukden, it is hard to see how they sions in China have a deep root and can defeat China. spreading branches. I am confident "If there must be war, I. for one, that the Lord will protect them. All am glad to have China bumbled, espe· American Christians ought to pray for cially by the' nation of dwarfs' which those missions most earnestly. and end she despises. The result could scarcely with the prayer, 'Give peace in our fail to be a vast impUlse to those real time, 0 Lord.' ..

and interior reforms which China has for twenty·Iive years clearly perceived the need of. She has been saying: Rev. Franklin Ohlinger, for twenty 'When I have a convenient season.' years missionary of the Methodist Epis· Well beaten in this war. reforms in sev- copal Church in China and in Corea, in eral directions would appear to be in· an interview said that at the last depar- evitable. ture of the mails from Corea it was Raid "But if China needs defeating. Ja- that the Methodist hospital was filled pan. in my opinion. needs it much with the wounded from the Palace bat- more. It is almost impossible for au tle. Either the report that the palace outsider to conceive the condition of had been taken without resistance was th.ings in that empire. Our own not untrue. or the Japanese had used their excepted, there probably never was weapons wantonly.

such a self-conceited nation as Japan. " There is little doubt but that only Of course her development is remark· in so far as they realize that the eye of able. wonderful. unexampled, aud all the Christian world is upon them, can that; but it lacks balance. and is full they be restrained from indulging in of peril. Thc last vessel from Japan the heathen cruelties for which the brings word of a Japanese steamer, Asiatic has ever had an unenviable rep· which in broad daylight ran full tilt utation. A small percentage of their against the huge breakwater in Yoko- commanding officers have been edu- hama Harbor. It suggests the method cated in Christian countries, and a adopted in navigating the empire. smaller percentage still openly admit Western nations are largely to blame. that they have ever come under Chris- The treaties were impositions iu every tian inliuences. Railroads and celluloid collars do not c6nvert a people. The thirty miles. This kindness undoubt- Japanese public baths, their social life, edly saved his life, as the Chinese soland their utter disregard for the dic- diers were unsparing and indiscrimitates of common decency very forcibly nate in their cruelties." impress upon us the facts that education is not Christianity. Hence, while In speaking of the feeling of the Cowe find that the sympathies of most reans, Dr. Ohlinger said that the whole Europeans and Americans in Corea are country along the line of march of the with the Japanese, in Japan itself, Chinese army had been laid waste from where they are better known, our peo- Eui·Ju to Ping-Yang, and though the ple are either rigidly neutral, or have Coreans fear the Chinese, they cling to II leaning toward the Chinese in the them and hate them. The idea of a present conflict. The Englishman nat- change to be brought about by the urally and always sides with the Chi- Japanese fills them with something nese so long as his commerce does not akin to terror. Y~t the latter try every suffer. way to win them, even ,by distribution of money among the poor. "When the war broke out aU foreigners withdrew their deposits from "It might almost be said that for the Japanese National Bank in Seoul. three hundred years no law suit has This bank had been a great boon to the taken place between a Jap and a Colegations and misliions for nearly ten rean. No inquiry into any case of years, and had been conducted with trouble was tolerated. The Corean marked ability and courtesy. The de- was punished by his government, and posits were refunded in paper yen, and there it ended. Well may the Japs try these rapidly fell 30 per cent below the in every possible way to win them. silver yen in Corea. The silver yen is The inj ustice and oppression of three only worth 50 cents in the currency of centuries is not soon forgotten. Corea the United States. The difference be- has been poor ever since Japan robbed tween paper legal tender and silver in her three hundred years ago. It would Japan, however, is only 2 per cent. be only common honesty if Japan were Our missions consequently send their now to demand $10,000,000 indemnity paper yen to Japan and import silver in from China and pay it all over to poor order to avoid, in part, the 30 per cent little Corea, and then go home and loss. The recent Japanese victories, think over her history. The Christian however, may have produced a change world would look after the indepenin this particular." dence of the peninsula."

"Rev. S. A. Moffitt, of the Presbyte- Fleming H. Revell Company, of New rian Mission, remained in Ping-Yang York, have added another to their esuntil it was occupied by the Chinese timable missionary biographical series, army. The native Christians had " Reginald Heber, Bishop of Calcutta, urged him to leave. Finally when the Scholar and Evangelist," by Arthur Chinese set a price upon every Japan- Montefiore ; with illustrations. Bishop ese head his situation became critical Heber's is one of the" names the world in the extreme. He might be mistaken will not willingly let die." for a Jap by the ignorant Chinese rabble, or looked upon as a spy. He It is said that the new Anglo-BeJgian dressed in Corean clothes and remained treaty gives Great Britain control over indoors until he could send word to the mid-Africa to such an extent that it has Chinese telegraph agent who went with now become possible to march a regihim to the Chinese general's office. ment from Alexandria to Cape Town The general quietly heard the case, and without departing from under the Britthen sent an escort of one hundred and ish flag I forty men with him for a distance of

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Syria,* Egypt,t Jewe,t Educational Work.§ Mission Work in Egypt. cally speaking there is none older. Tracing back the history of her civili- BY REV. CHAUNCEY MURCH, LUXOR, zation, we lose ourselves in the mists of antiquity, and yet we have failed in our EGYPT. investigations to reach a point in the history of her people when they were The northern ·shore of a great conti· being trained for that civilization which nent is washed by a large salt sea; into has proven such a mystery to the peothat sea a mighty river pours its waters; ple of our age. We know nothing of that sea recedes to the north; the old the Egyptians When their civilization bed of the sea becomes a vast wilder- was in its infancy. Going back as far ness, a barren desert; the river in its as we can follow them, we find their rush toward the sea cuts a channel civilization to have been full-fledged. through the rocky surface of the des- The monuments that most excite our ert; for a distance of six hundred miles wonder and our admiration we find to of its course this wonderful river has have been those .that were constructed by its action on the solid limestone of at the earliest date; and these, too, havthe desert, cut out a valley with high, ing been more substantially constructed precipitous mountains on each side than many of their later monuments these mountains being from 300 to 2000 they will continue to excite the wonde; feet in height, the valley having an aver- and the admiration of the generations age width of seven miles; at the lower that come after us long after many of extremity of this valley an extensive their wonders of a later date have delta, measuring about one hundred passed away_ and thirty miles on each of its three sides, has been thrown out into the sea. The more intelligent among the priest- That continent is Africa; that sea, the hood of the ancient inhabitants of the Mediterranean; that desert, the Great iand must have had a very creditable Sahara; that river, the mysterious conception of monotheistic doctrines, as Nile; that valley and delta, the land certain of their writings still extant very of Egypt. Far more truly than he conclusively demonstrate. They wrote understood, Herodotus wrote, "Egypt most sublimely of many of the attributes is the gift of the Nile." Facts justify that can belong only to Him who is God the statement that Eilpt is a veritable alone, and besides whom there is none creation of the Nile. But for the Nile other. Yet while theoretically they Egypt would to-day be Sahara too_ The were most sublime in their cpnceptions river has made the land, and by its an- of divinity, yet in practice perhaps they nual inundation the land is kept in a have never been surpassed by any other condition that makes it suitable for cul- people in respect to their polytheistic tivation and for habitation. beliefs and observances. Not only did the people of Egypt worship the sun Egypt presents to us the very oldest and the other heavenly bodies; not only of civilizations. The changes described did they worship the river, which they above took place at such a time as to considered a source of life, and to which make that country one of the youngest all the life of the Nile Valley was ingeologically considered, while histori- debted for its preservation; but, at some time or other, and in some part of • See pp. 55 (Jannary), 157 (Febrnary), 237 the country or other, we may say with- (March), 697 (September), 942 (present issue). out exaggeration almost every known member of both the animal and vege- .*t See also p. 924 (present issne). See pp. 11 (January), 518 (July), 904 (present I ••ue).

SSee pp. 270,274 (April), 432 (June), 523 (July), ~, 621 (August), 921 (present Issue). table kingdoms had been included in guage of his people, the Greeks, the the category of the gods. largest foreign colony in Egypt. In so doing he was unconsciously making an Alexander the Great conquered Egypt. important preparation for the events From his day to ours the neck of her which our God was about to bring to people has been under the yoke of the pass. Soon the era of modern Chrisoppressor. Verily she has become the tianity dawned upon them. Christ basest of kingdoms, and many a sure came. He passed His life of poverty word of prophecy in regard to her has and humility in Palestine. Rome perbeen fulfilled to the very letter. Since mitted, sanctioned, authorized His cruel the days of Alexander no really native death on the cross ; yet, strange to say, prince has ever sat upon her throne, Rome, proud mistress of the world, imand often within that time has she been perial Rome, three short centuries later under the rule of a race of slaves. Per- came and bowed in humble submission haps history has no other record of a at the feet of Him whom she had crucination's for 80 long a period having had fied. Constantine, Emperor of Rome, to bear with such a system of organized professed his faith in Christ. Theooppression. A noted ruler of modern times is said to have declared that " a dosius r., Emperor of Rome, by royal woollen garment and an ardeb (five bushels) of beans is enough for the edict proclaimed in the year 369 A.D., peasant-the rest is mine." This senti- made Christianity the religion of the ment he had indeed endeavored to carry land of Egypt. Gods long worshipped out during his reign, and in the declara- were thrown out of the temples, and, tion there was simply a quaint assertion shattered by the fall, they were never of what had been the facts in the con- able to rise again. To worship the gods dition of the people through long ages that so long had been revered and feared past. was now a crime, punishable by the laws of the State. Some of the successors of Alexander the Great were very enlightened rulers. The early Christianity of Egypt was The court of the Ptolemies became the largely of a. Greek type. Christian most important centre of learning and priests, who were Greeks by birth and philosophy in the world. Ptolemy sympathy, were largely instrumental in Philadelphus established that wonder- moulding the Christianity of Egypt. ful Alexandrian library whose wanton The simple truths of Christianity could destruction by the ignorant and fanati- not easily ha.ve been expressed in the cal lYluslim the world still mourns. ordinary language of the ancient Egyp- The same kiug founded the celebrated tians. The very genius of that lanmuseum of ancient Alexandria. Vast guage was to an extent far greater than sums of money were expended in filling we can now understand so intimately the library with manuscripts and the connected with the idolatrous system of museum with treasures. Under the the people that it was impossible to give same king the celebrated Septuagint them Christianity without introducing version of the Hebrew Scriptures was certain forms of expression that never translated by seventy of the wisest men before had been used by them, and at that all the resources of wealth and the same time it was equaIly necessary power could command. The Jewish that many forms of expression of a Captivity caused a considerable immi- purely idolatrous character should be gration of Jews into Egypt. So large forever abandoned. Especially was it and so influential became the Jewish found that it would be a difficult mat- ter to make use of the Egyptian form colony in the times of the Ptolemies, that of writing to express Christian thought. this king found it profitable in the inter- The characters used in writing the hieroests of leaming to have the sacred writ- glyphics were largely the pictures of ings of the Jews translated into the Ian· the insects, reptiles, animals, plants, and trees which were worshipped by the Christian population has been decreas· Egyptians as gods. Christian priests ing in nnmber, while the shackles of found it would be difficult, yea. even ignorance ha ve been binding down blasphemous, impossible to express those who remain in a bondage more Christian truth by means of these idola- and yet more oppressive. Arabic, the trous symbols. Christian truth could language of the Mohammedan world, not be conveyed in writing by Egyptian little by little drove out of use the Cophieroglyphics, so they were abandoned. tic, the language of Christian Egypt. Greek Christian priests introduced the The struggle was a long and hard one, use of the letters of the Greek alphabet and after the old language had gone as for representing the sounds of the Egyp- the language of their commerce and of tian language in so far liS they were able their social life, they still held to it as to adapt them to this purpose. The let- the language of their religion, the lanters of the Greek Illnguage not being guage given them by God as their mesufficient in number to represent all the dium of communication with Him. Egyptian sounds, six letters were adapt- Ignorance of the language which they ed from a form of Egyptian writing- considered as the only acceptable methese six letters having nothing in their dium of conveying their hearts' longappearance suggestive of the former ings to God has engrossed them in a idolatry of the people-and thus we most hopeless state of ignorance as reo have the Coptic language of to-day, gards Divine truth. Missionaries found the language of Christian Egypt, the but one in five of the men able to read, ancient Egyptian in a slightly modified and of women practically not one. form; the language that was univer- Ignorant priests conducted religious sally used by the inhabitants of the land services in the Coptic language, while for three centuries; the language to both priests and people were not able which Egypt's small remnant of native to understand the exercises in which Christians has held as their sacred lan- they were engaged. Priestcraft took a guage, their holy heritage; the lan- firm, bold stand against all reform and guage without the use of which these progress. Religious teachers may be native Christians would consider it al- grossly ignorant, yet they are never most sacrilegious to engage in worship void of sufficient cunning to persuade to God. themselves that their hopeo! gain, their prestige and their authority, all depend Next came the ~lohammedan inva- on their success in keeping the people sion, in the year 630 A.D. The treachery ignorant. For some time missionaries of a Christian ruler gave easy entrance were not able to organize regular work. to the invader; the light that was went The only hope of success lay in such out in darkness; a bright day of oppor- efforts as they could succeed in carrytunity for poor Egypt went out in ing out in personal association with indigloom. The population of the coun· viduals. Next came the persecution and try at that time must have been some- the anathematization of those who were thing over five millions. Many at once favorably inclined to what was called became followers of the false prophet of the new, or sometimes the American re- Islam rather through the force of cir- ligion. Little by little the work took cumstances, the dread of persecution, shape. Small companies of enlightened and the hope of temporal advantages. believers, were gathered together, the A remnant of Egypt's Christians has, work of Bible distribution began, and through all the ages that have succeeded, the education of the children of the enpersistently refused to be won over to lightened was undertaken. the prevailing belief either through the torments of persecution or prospects of Persecuted and driven out of the old temporal preferment. Year by year Church, and with no hope of the reforthrough all these centuries the native mation of the Coptic Church, there was nothing could be done but to organize the year. There are now 157 stations on a new church tor the enlightened few the list of Presbytery and 99 other who were willing to so far forsake the places where services are conducted; 20 traditions of the elders and the writings congregations have their regularly or- of the fathers as to acknowledge the dained and installed pastors. Foreign Word of God as a supreme and alI·suffi- missionaries, licentiates, and evangel- cient rule of faith and guidance for ists, with what assistance pastors are man. Thus was organized what for able to give from their regular duties, years has been known among the peo- carryon the work in the other stations.

ple of the land as the Protestant Church. The native Church has a membership For a time fierce were the persecutions of 4095; there are 107 Sabbath-schools, that were waged against those who with 3119 pupils, and an extensive work dared to identify themselves with ear· is also carried on among the women in nest Christian work. The country, their homes, 1320 women thus receiv- destitute of other methods of comfort- ing instruction. This work is carried able travel, had its long stretch of river, on at an outlay of $37,000 from those with the two long strips of cultivable of the people of the country who par- land, the one on one side, the other on ticipate in the work.

the other side of the river, and thus it In the work as it is now flourishing, was easy for the missionary to visit the and as it is extending from year to year, villages by going up and down the river we are satisfied we have an earnest in a boat. School after school has been and a pledge of future blessing. The • organized, preaching stations have been Church in the prosecution of this work established, and regularly organized has good reason to expect the fulfilment congregations are now .being ministered of prophecy, and to in many cases by pastors that have " They who are princes great shall then been raised up from among the people Come ont of Egypt lands.

themselves. Persecution in the earlier And Ethiopia to God stages of the work often succeeded in Shall soon stretch forth her handl."

tearing the work to its very founda- " In that day shan Israel be the third tions. The foes of the persecuted were with Egypt and with Assyria, even a numerous and powerful. . This has to a blessing in the midst of the land.

large extent completely changed. The Whom the Lord of hosts shall bless, friends of the persecuted are now numer- saying, Blessed be Egypt, My people, ous, and often those who give them and Assyria, the work of My hands, succor are more powerful than their and Israel, Mine inheritance."

enemies. New villages are often opened to the infiuence of the Gospel through "The Statistical Notes on Japan," the efforts of native workers alone. etc., in the July issue, page 695, must Often the occupations, the trade, or the have been inadvertently taken from commercial interests of the people take some erroneous statistics. The quadthem into new and unoccupied fields, rilateral that would embrace the Mikaand going in the interests of a livelihood, do's realm is there represented as one an opportunity of carrying on a work which would measure 8700 by 1840 for the Master is found. miles. covering 16,000,000 square miles_ Mr. William E. Blackstone calls atten- The report of the work for 1893, lately tion to a similar error in the Missionpublished by the: United Presbyterian ary EncycloplJ3dia, i., page 482, where Board, shows 121 schools in operation, the longitude is stated as from 1220 45' with 7654 pupils in,attendance ; 14,309 to 1560 32' E. -i.e., 330 47', which at 60 volumes of the Scriptures, entire or in miles to the degree is 2027 miles, or at parts, and 6169 volumes of other books 69, is 2328_ The diagonal distance of of a religious character, to say nothing the quadrilateral would be, as Mr. of the many volumes of educational Blackstone says, about 3000 statute books, were put into circulalion during miles, and this would cover the entire chaiu of islands from the extremes of the Kuriles, north, to the Madjicosimah.

south.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The" American Board" held its an- transfer of the Nestorian Mission was nual meeting in October at Madison, in question, a single vote turned the scale, the chairman of the Prudential Wis. The Rev. N. G. Clark, D.D., Committee (Charles Stoddard) saying retired from the Foreign Secretaryship he could not vote away his brother's and presented a paper entitled "A grave. The members of the Syrian Retrospect of Twenty-nine Years of Mission, though mostly Presbyterians, were very loath to leave the old Board. Service." The results of the work Five years later Dr. Oalhoun, long during the twenty-nine years under re- known in the East as the 'Saint of view may be summed up briefly as fol- Mount Lebanon,' as he came forward on the platform of the Board at Chicago, lows: stirred all hearts by the words, ' I am In the missions of this Board, the getting to be an old man ; I am losing number of regular preaching places my memory; I cannot remember that have increased from 236 to 1429; of I do not belong to the American missionaries, from 221 to 571 ; of native Board.' " laborers of different grades, from 629 to About one thousand delegates were 2870; the number received into church present at Madison. fellowship on confession of their faith, The report of the treasurer shows exfrom 418 in 1865 to 3055 this year, and penditures, $733,051, of which $678,168 the total church·membership from 4968 was for cost of missions. The indebtto 40,871. This increase is due largely edness has increased to $116,237. Exto the various agencies of the Woman's penditures, beyond cost of missions, Boards, the Christian training of our are: Salaries and expenses of secrehigher institutions of learning, and to taries and of missionaries visiting a better trained and more numerous na- churches, $14,897; publications, $10,- tive agency. In the educational depart- 566; administration, $29,418.44. ment the number of high schools and The itemized cost of missions is: colleges for both sexes has increased West Central Africa, $11,661; East more than ninefold (15 to 144), and the Central Africa, $8435; Zulu, $27,827 ; number of pupils from 422 to 7841, European Turkey, $31,951; West Turmore than eighteenfold ; while the total key, $97,605; Central Turkey, $31,- number under instruction has increased 474; Eastern Turkey, $54,908; Mavafrom 8817 to 50,406. thi, $54,121; Mak'ua, $54,202; Cey- lon, $18,752; Foochow, $17,542; South In his address Dr. Clark recalled the China, $6116; North China, $70,344; withdrawal of the Presbyterian con- Shansi, $13,652 ; Japan, $93,888 ; Sandstituency in the Board which occurred wich Islands, $5377; Micronesia, $28,.

in the year 1870, and the passing over 496; Mexico, $17,506; Spain, $12,585; Austria, $11,717. to them of some of the missions. He The receipts during the year were: says: Donations, $483,108; legacies, $183,- "This withdrawal naturally result- 768; from the legacy of Asa Otis, $30,- ed from the union of the two branches 952; interest on general permanent of the Presbyterian Church, and was fund, $i303; total, $705,132.

made without any loss of good feel- The annual survey reports marked ing and with the fullest confidence progress at nearly every point with a that it would promote a larger interest and grander work in the cause of for- steady growth, but lack of adequate eign missions. This confidence has means to improve the opportunities. been justified by the event. In the division of the field, the Syrian, the Nes- Peculiar difficulties encountered in Ja- torian, and the Gaboon missions, to- pan, but 670 new members added to the gether with several among the North churches. Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., American Indians, were transferred to says of the work in China: the Presbyterian Board. It was no easy matter for those who had labored "While at the present moment we together so long and so happily to part cannot avoid anxieties as to the personal company. The names of some of the safety of our missionaries and the secumissionaries connected with these mis- rity of the institutions they have estabsions were very dear to the entire con- lished, we may look with all confidence stituency of the Board. When the beyond these prese,nt tumults to a great and decisive advantage soon to be real- dom, owe service there, and win their ized in our Christian work in behalf highest place as they worship at the of this empire." foot of the cross." He recognized the need of thorough intellectual prepara- The summary for 1894 shows the tion for foreign missionar;v work, and number of missions among unevangel- the fact that the great missionaries of ized nations to be 20; stations, 100; the past have been men of intellectual out-stations, 107; places for stated power, as Irenrous, St. Patrick, St. Copreaching, 1429; average congrega- lumba, Boniface. Carey, Judson, Mortions, 69,115: American laborers em- rison. "Every missionary must masployed, 571: native laborers, 2870; ter a foreign language so as to make it total, 3441 ; number of churches, 421 ; the medium of thought and familiar church·members, 40,187; added dur- speech; he must bear his part in transing the year, 3055. The whole num- lating the Bible into the vernacular of ber under instruction in the educational the land: he must organize branches, department is 50,406; native contribu- and conduct the institutions of educa· tions of money amount to $89,145. tion : he must study and master great problems. A full college course for Forty·four new missionaries have all, and a theological course also for orbeen sent to the field during the year, dained men, constitute the normal prepof whom 13 were men, including 3phy- aration for missionary work. True missicians and 1 printer, 11 the wives of sionary economy requires that only missionaries, and 20 single lallies, in- those who are well equipped be sent to cluding 1 physician. Twenty-three the field." missionaries home on furlough have returned to their fields. Dr. Henry H. Jessup, of Beirut, gave A rule has been adopted, giving fe· the record of the achievements of the male delegates equal voice and vote with the men on questions touching mission in Syria, which were the organ- their own work. izing of the first Evangelical cburch As to the financial difficulties, the since the days of the apostles, tbe 8etgradual exhaustion of the large legacies on the one hand, and the natural ex- ting up of the first printing-presses in pansion of work on the other, have not been offset by sufficiently increased the Turkish Empire, and the founding number of donors and amount of donations. Either the Board must retrench of the first day and boarding schools or secure larger gifts. for boys and girls and the first college Dr. Judson Smith presented a paper on "Intellectual Preparation for the in the empire. Here occurred the first Ministry." He made these three points: 1. That education and culture correct translation of the Word of God are necessary in any important work. 2. The foreign missionary work de- in the Arabic language, the introducmands the most thorough intellectual and religious training. 3. The foreign tion of the steam printing-press, petromissionary must be a general and a leader in the work to which he is called. leum, and the machinery for saving lao He said: "Education and culture bor on farm and in factory. Two of are essential to power in any undertaking. Other things being equal, we the missionaries of the American Board know that of two meu, the one of the most thorough mental training will were the first educated physicians to serve us the best and serve us longest. All knowledge and science and every carry the healing of modern science to human power belong to Christ's king- the East. Two of the missionaries re- ceived imperial decorations for medical service in time of the pestilence. Two were pioneers in exploration and dis- covery of ancient cities and ruins in Palestine-Dr. W. M. Thompson and Eli Smith. Dr. Jessup pointed with great satisfaction to the marvellous work which had been done among the women of Syria in their education and Christian training for the home and the school.

The great audiences were likewise addressed by President Angell, of Michigan University, Rev. Washington Gladden, Dr. Forest and Dr. J. G. was presented to Dr. Spurgeon, which, Davis, of Japan, Rev. John Holland with characteri8tic unselfishness, he and Dr. Bissell, of ~Iexico, Dr. Burn· handed back to the donors to be applied ham, of St. Louis, Dr. Clapp. of China, to enlarged facilities for church work. Dr. E. M. Pease, of Micronesia, Rev. E. S. Hume, of India, Dr. Cyrus Ham- It is quite ob.ious that the Interna· lin, founder of Robert College, Con· tional Missionary Alliance, whose headstantinople, and by D. L. Moody. quarters are in New York City, is an institution which compels recognition No death which has recently occurred as one used very largely of God. Rev. among foreign missionaries will touch A. B. Simpson's peculiar views on Dimore chords of interest than that of vine healing and some other kindred Rev. Dr. A. P. Happer, the veteran of subjects have caused him to be looked China, which occurred in Wooster, 0., on with some suspicion, and the Chris- October 27th. He went to the ~Iiddle tian public at large have kept aloof Kingdom in 1844, and returned only from him and his work. Yet despite a short time since, having spent nearly these discouragements, his work has half a century in preaching, ministering gone forward and continually grown, to the sick, translating and editing, and until, beside the Gospel Tabernacle, founding a Christian college at Canton. with its unceasing round of evangelistic He was always heard with great inter- services and its educational enterprise est when he spoke on missions, and was for training mission workers for home deemed an authority on China. Further and foreign fields, the Missionary Allinotice of him will appear hereafter. ance has developed into one of the most prominent of agencies for a world's In October last Dr. James A. Spur- evangelization. Between October 1st geon celebrated his twenty-fifth anni· and 15th this Alliance observed its sixth versary as pastor of the chapel at West annual convention. Daily the Taber· Croydon, London, where, in addition nacle, 692 Eighth Avenue, was fllled, to his grand work as the associate of and on the two Sabbaths, October 7th the lamented Charles H. Spurgeon, his and 14th, the American Theatre was brother, he has built up one of the fin- thronged. The teaching was of a high est, most cultured, and most enterprising order as to insight into Bible truth and congregations in England. Dr. Spur- spiritual life, and the giving was excepgeon's career has been that of a many- tionally generous, and marvellously sided man, with a sympathetic and help- manifested the Holy Spirit's power. ful attitude and activity toward every On one evening, at the Tabernacle, form of philanthropic and missionary over thirty watches were given, with work, and it is to be hoped that some piles of jewelry and ornaments, and in memorial of the celebration may be a most unostentatious manner. On the given to the public in a printed form. latter Sabbath, the great day of the Mr. G. Holden Pike has issued a" life" feast, Dr. Simpson preached on the of this distinguished man in time to •• Man of Macedonia," and the response mark the anniversary with its impress; was remarkable; between $50,000 and and the reader of that fascinating biog- $60,000 was pledged, and mostly in raphy will form some idea how a man small sums and by people of no wealth. may, while pastor of a large and influ- The entire assembly rose and, with upential church, preside over various be- lifted hand, covenanted with God to nevolent and educational institutions, undertake to increase their present staff help to build chapels and organize con- of 230 to 300 missionaries in the field gregations, and stimulate every mis- before the fiscal year closes, and to raise sionary work at home and abroad. $200,000, an increase of our $70,000 on last year's collections. A purse of over one thousand pounds

IDSSIONAltY DlTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONAliD.

Extraots a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign scholars in the schools. The China P eriodioa.ls. Mission of the United Presbyterians is in Manchuria, Moukden and Tiavyang BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, being the principal stations. Medical work is made very prominent, for 4 out MASS. of the 11 missionaries are doctors. It was Dr. Greig, of this mission, who UNITED KINGDOM. was so ill·treated during the riots some time ago. The converts in full com- -The United Presbyterians of Scot- munion number 1872. Besides the land are not a very numerous body, for above, the United Presbyterian Church they have only 572 congregations with supports 2 missionaries at Tokyo, where 187,075 members; and the total income the church·members are returned as of the denomiIiation was £372,259 in 898; and, curiously enough, pays the 1892. The figures will enable us to salary of Dr. Laws, the great Free judge of the extent of their foreign mis- Church missionary of Bandawe, Lake sionary labors. The income of this de- Nyassa. The summary of the United partment of the Church's work was Presbyterian missionary statistics gives £35,850, of which all but a few hun- 63 ordained Europeans, 20 ordained nadred was expended. In Jamaica and tives, 10 medical missionaries, 28 zenana Trinidad there are 55 United Presbyte- ladies; 9 European and 123 native evanrian congregations, with upward of gelists and catechists; 385 native teach- 10,000 members, whose contributions ers, and 134 native helpers; 98 princifor all purposes fell only a little short pal, and 173 out·stations; 17,414 comof a pound a head. The other mission- municants; and 17,695 scholars. IUY work of the United Presbyterian Church is carried on in Old Calabar, AFRICA. Kaffraria, Rajputana, China, and Japan. We may quote some of the princi- -" Christian missions are often repal statistics. In Old Calabar they have proached as being costly, which is not 8 ordained Europeans and 2 natives, always their fault. Here, now. is a 2 medical missionaries, 8 other Euro- point of comparison between the cost pean and 21 native agents, 435 members of missions and of civilization in Afriin full communion, and 1037 scholars. cs. The first section of the railway In Kaffraria there is no medical work, which is to connect the port of Matadi, and the other Europeans are not quite in the estuary of the Congo, with Stanso numerous as in Old Calabar, hut the ley Pool, where the river becomes navistaff of native helpers is much larger. gable, has just been inaugurated. It is The members number 3056 ; the candi- twenty-four miles in length; the whole dates, 887; the scholars, 2100. The line will be one hundred and eleven foreign mission secretary visited this miles long. The first twenty·four miles, mission field last year, and reported in said to be the hardest part of the line, warm terms on the Christian character have cost the life of about three thouof the converts and the readiness of the sand blacks enlisted with more or less people to receive the Gospel. good will of their own; the outlay has reached a million or twelve hundred In Rajputana the centres are Beawar, thousand dollars at the least estimate– Nuseerabad, Asherpura, Ajmere, Tod- doubtless much more. Setting aside gurh, Deoli, Jeypore, Oodeypore, UI- the money, it remains true that the war, Jocthpore, and Kotah. Medical building of this railroad kills the black work is carried on by three qualifieu missionaries. In all these stations there are but 506 members. There are 5413

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

for the profit of the white, while the " , Because he won't baptize us.' missionaries expose and often sacrifice " , Do you know the catechism and their lives to raise and save the Afri- the prayers? ' can."-ProfesRor F. H. KRUGER, in " , Yes, all. He has baptized one and Journal des .Missions. leaves two; he baptizes one and leaves three. And this is how he al ways does. -" The Missions Oatllolique.9 of Feb- Are we not worth as much as the ruary 23d publishes a letter of l:Igr. LE others? Have we not souls to be saved Roy, Vicar Apostolic of the two Guineas, as well as they? Are not-' containing some intere3ting points of " , Is this true? Father Lejeune, they information gathered in the basin of the wish to be baptized? They are suffi- Ogue, the very same in which the dele- ciently taught? ' gates of the Paris Sodete des Missions " , Assuredly ; but they are the sec- Evangeliques have fixed themselves. ond, third, fourth, and fifth wives of As many of our readers are interested the same husband. I baptize one whom in the work of the latter, they will the husband picks out as his wife, not thank us for communicating some pas- to be sent away; what to do with the sages from the letter of the Roman prel- others, I am sure I don't know.' " Whereupon the women took up the ate. cry again: " As to the dispositions of the native " 'Pray, can we run off by main force? Are we not just like slaves, population toward Christianity, Mgr. like beasts? Where shall we go? What Le Roy speaks as follows: escape is there? Where shall we hide? And if we would Ii ve alone, will they " 'What to say to you of this mis- not fetch us back, tied hands and feet, sion? Much good has been done here; with the stick coming down on our much more good remains to do. Here back? ' we have no Mussulmans, and all the "Our Protestant missionaries will country is under a vague Christian in- naturally encounter the same obstacle, fluence, eminently favorable to mis- for doubtless they will not seek to elude sionary work. Baptism, for instance, it by imitating some other Protestant around some of our stations is quite the societies which tolerate polygamous style, and as the name of kajiri (infidel) unions in the Church, provided they in certain regions more or less Moham- were formed before conversion."-Re· medan. so here the name of pagan is con- vue des Missions Oontemporaines. sidered as a frightful insult. People want to be baptized here just as these -Mgr. LE Roy thinks, like Mgr. below them want to be circumcised. HIRSCH, in direct opposition to some They insist on receiving a Christian Protestant journalists, that the Protname as these an Arab name. Unhap- estant missionaries are essentially aided pily bapti·sm is not all ; and we often by their Bible and tract societies, and find it hard to grant it to all those that urges that the propaganda should imiseek it.' tate them. The Revue inquires whether this is one of the signs of that" new "As in other parts, the great hin· spirit" which has been recently noted drance to the real conversion of the na- by high authority as spreading in the tive is polygamy. Mgr. Le Roy, speak- Church of Rome. And indeed, as vering of this, relates a scene sufficiently nacular mass books which were burned comical, occurring at Lamberene, which in the seventeenth century are now enis also a Protestant station. The fe- couraged, 110 it will doubtless be with male population came one fine morning, vernacular Bibles. In the last century in a tumultuous crowd, to the residence the Spanish Church was on the point of of the bishop: publishing a vernacular Bible when the " 'We come to complain of Father Lejeune,' cried one of them; 'you must remove him from us.'

" , Why ?' I asked.

GENEltAJ, MISSIONARY IN'l'EJ.LIGENCE

French Revolution frightened her out THE MOSQUITO STATE. of her wits for the time being. Mgr. Le Roy urges that the Scriptures, as -The Mi&<io7uJ Blatt der BrUderge- with us, should be published in cheap meine for October has the following re- forms. marks: -On the Gold Coast various persons " According to information received have lately joined the Christians (not as through a letter from Bluefields, the communicants, but as adherents) to save fate of the little Mosquito State may be themselves from being accused of witch- regarded a8 sealed, and once more a craft, a suspicion from whieh no hea- free, independent little Indian people, then is safe. It is an accepted belief in its major part of Protestant faith, as that Christianity" extinguishes witch- having been,. against its own clearly ex- craft." A Christian is, therefore, as pressed will, finally incorporated with such, exempt from the deadly poison the Catholic neighbor State of Nica- ordeal. ragua, although the treaty of Managua between England and Nicaragua guar- -The two highest chiefs in the king- anteed the independence and freedom dom of Kjibi, one being also a high. of Mosquit.ia, and only conceded to priest, have surrendered their honors Nicaragua the right of a clearly deter- and become Christians. Their king is mined snzerainty over it. hostile to tbe Gospel, which explains their resignation. They distinguished .. In this breach of treaty Nicaragua themselves at their baptismal examina- appears to have been successful by the tion above all the catechumens by their support of the United States. On the knowledge of the Gospel. The king's one hand, Americans in Mosquito. sister, who has been a persecutor of the land, disdaining to be governed by Ind- Christians, having found no good of the ians and negroes, appear to have seidols in her long illness, now comes to cretly plotted with Nicaragua for the the Christian meetings. overthrow of the tribal government; and the United States, jealous of Eng. -" They have been going through lish influence, and guided by the MOlltroublous times at Mukimbungu lately. roe doctrine, or rather by its later ex- In the working of the Congo Free State tension, ' America for the Americans,' the official agents and the tribes do not has carried through the design, bearing always see eye to eyc; and one of the in mind how undesirable for them it latter, rescnting the action of the Bel- was to have English influence strong in gian official, rose and murdered him a conntry so near the projected Nica· and other white men. Having done this ragua Canal. England, of course, will they sought to make the rising univer- not come into collision with America sal throughout the district, threatening over the fate of th·3 Mosquito Indians. to burn the villages of those who would not join them. Here was a test for the .. Yet we bear in mind that plans black Christians, but they stood it foundcd to the honor of the kingdom of nobly. Doth in the neighborhood. of our God have another origin and nal<Iukimbungu and of Luku!1ga the ture, snd pursue other aims than those Christians resolutely refused either to of the civil fahrics of time. The two desert the missionaries or to j::>in the in- do not stand or fall together. And, surgents. This action saved many valu- thanks to the wise tact of our brethren, able lives, and is a striking answer, who, though sincerely subject to the Mrs. Walfridsson says, to the taunts of former government, have, out of princithose who say that Christianity is snper- ple, held entirely aloof from all political fluous on the Congo, and that the State schemings, our mission has not given methods of civilization are the only the new authorities the slightest ground fruit-bearing ones, "-.M"~dica;& Missions. of complaint. In the quiet conscious- ness of this, in confidence of the defence of our Lord, and in view of the re· sponsibilities resting upon the mission, Lord for any form of service is a mis- which still subsist, and indeed have of sionary, and that the number of mis- late gratifyingly broadened out in the sionaries, therefore, is exactly equal to interior, our messengers have continued the number of disciples.

unmoved at their difficult post in Blue- -A missionary now in India reports fields. That Nicaragua, however, will that her going was largely the result of at present bring our work in the whole joining a prayer union to intercede for land to a sudden end, though possible, more laborers to be sent. As she prayed seems hardly probable. Indeed, sim- it seemed " so mean to ask for others to ple prudence would counsel greater de- go and not face the question, Can I liberateness. Moreover, ~he Missionary go myself 1" Board of the Unitas Fratrum has done what lay in human power by interced- -This is how Rev. H. H. Jessup ing with the German, the American, "happened" to go to Syria:" The and the English governments in be- thought had never entered my mind; half of our mission and its property. but when I went on to Boston to see the Whether, however, future develop- Prudential Committee of the American ments under the new government might Board. Dr. Anderson placed an envelnot involve a gradual repression of our ope in my hand and said: • Go into that work is another question; and we free- room and consider this for half an hour.' ly allow that in this respect we are not It was a plea for reinforcement from wit~out anxiety. The behavior of the the Syrian Mission. When he asked, Nicaraguans at Bluefields during the • Will you go?' I said, • Yes.' I thought last months may well explain and jus- it was the voice of God, and still believe tify such anxiety. Yet this anxiety we that it was." would ever roll afresh in believing prayer on our faithful God and Lord, -And this statement of ex-Secretary who is enthroned above all, and Who N. G. Clark tells how the Japan Mission knows that in yonder land alone more " happened" to be formed: .. An Amthan fifty-five hundred Christian souls herst student on a vacation tramp came would fain hear the message of eternal to the house of the foreign secretary for life from the lips of our missionaries, a night, and in the morning, after leadnot to speak of the numerous throngs ing at family prayers with great simwho, yet unbaptized, nevertheless long- plicity and earnestness, he took the hand ingly crave, under the guidance of our of the secretary in both his, saying, brethren, to be also led as children to • You must send missionaries to my the Heavenly Father. Our God helps country.' He would take no denia1. in His own way, in a wondrous way, in As when, six years later, he stood before other ways than those which appear ob- the American Board at Rutland pleadvious to us. So will He ·also do in the ing for a Christian college for Japan, case before us. Therefore let us pray and saying, • I will not sit down until without ceasing 1"' you promise,' so now to every plea that the Board had already more work than it could well carryon came the same THE KINGDOM. response: • You must send missionaries -Rev. J. J. Summerbell, in a recent to my country.' Such was the birth of Independent, has an exceedingly stimu- the Japan Mission."

lating article entitled" First, Missiona- -Dr. A. J. Gordon tells how it .. !:.ap- ries," which is based upon a revised pens" that the Clarendon Street Baptist I.Ind literal version of Paul's words: Church, Boston. gave last year $20,000 .. And God hath set some in the Church, to foreign missions, while its own ex- first apostles." He emphasizes, among penses were less than $10,000. ":My other things, the Gospel couception that wav has been to make collections for whoever is .. sent" or " called" by the foreign missions lind home missions every Sunday morning in the year, and from a wealthy Hindu friend who to keep the subject constantly before spoke to her of the great improvement the people. Then in April we make a in her health resulting from a brief stay special collection, which is a1ways pre- at a distant sanitarium. "Will you ceded by a week of daily prayer, in not go again?" he asked. "Oh, no,"

which we meet together at eight o'clock she replied, "it costs too much."

in the morning to pray for the one thing " But," said he, "what is cost if it that the people may have their hearts spares your life for five or six years to drawn out to give for the work of evan- work here and do good as you do 1"

gelizing the world. I preach on the After a while he suggeeted, "When Sunday before the collection is to be you want to go again, you let me know taken, and then put the responsibility of what it will cost and I will give you giving upon the people, refraining from the amount." At the close of the call all special solicitation or urging." And and when entering his carriage this so no wonder it comes to pass that only same Hindu remarked to the husband seven State8 exceed this church in their of the woman: " Remember and send gifts to the Missionary Union, and the to me if your wife needs to go to the amount is nearly one fourth of all the sanitarium. I can give money for such gifts that come from the entire State of an object."

Massachusetts! -Well may the Nashville Chri8tian -Amos Lawrence adopted this motto Advocate lament that while" the Mora- and squared his practice to it to the vians support one foreign missionary to amount of $700,000: "He is not rich every 66 of their members at home,"

who lays up much, but he who lays out and while a single church in Toledo, 0., much." And, verily, to layout lav- supports 5 in the home and foreign ishly for God in this liCe is to lay up fields, "it now takes 12,000 Southern abundant treasure in the life to come. Methodists to keep one missionary at -Alas for the pinching poverty to work. They are staggering under this be found under the sun 1 President burden." Eliot tells of a man living near Boston who was asked to give money to Har- -Li Hung Chang, the greatest of vard College, who received the sugges- Chinamen, declared to John Russell tion kindly, promised to confer with his Young, "If the missionaries ever come wife and report, and after a few days into the Chinese heart, the physicians did report as follows: " We have talked will open the door."

-When Captain Cook, on his voyage over the question, and hli.ve been all among the Pacific Islands, wrote of a over our accounts. We want to give, suggested attempt to establish a mission but actually filild that we must deny thereabouts, that" it is very unlikely ourselves. Our accounts show that we that any measure of this kind would be are spending every year $70,000, and seriously thought of, as it can serve our income is equal to just about $70,- neither the purpose of public ambition 000. I am very sorry that I have not nor private avarice, and without such a cent to give." And another poor inducement I may pronounce that it man has been heard of who, when asked will never be undertaken," he little to make a subscription to a certain knew the Christian spirit which would cause, answered with great seriousness, animate Williams and Patteson and Pa- "I am sorry that I cannot. I have ton and Snow and Sturges and Doane $500,000 in Suffolk Bank, and it isn't and Logan, not to mention others among drawing me a cent of interest." the living."-Mis8ionary Herald.

-And, per contra, let us take note -Let us fervently pray to be delivhow it looks sometimes to a " heathen." ered from the damnable heresies of A missionary woman received a call such "Christian" officials. For, in a memorandum by the Resident at Perak pore, and the Hawaiian Islands. She we find him saying, " Morality is de- has been a guest in 2000 homes, has- pendent on the influences of climate, re- been entertained in palaces, slept in an- ligious belief, education, and the feel- cient tombs, lived through the jungle ing of society. All these conditions fever, and, as she expresses it, tied the differ in diffelent parts of the world. white ribbon of the W. C. T. U. twice • •. The members of the Perak State around the globe.

Council, who cannot be said to have -Miss Ackerman says of work in any personal interest in the matter, and Japan: "The unions established by are wholly uninfluenced by any outside Mrs. Leavitt are prospering. Two opinion, consider that it is their duty to thousand pamphlets describing the work protect the prostitutes irrespective of had been scattered to open my way. At their religion, nationality, or the nature Tokyo we had a ten days' mission, reof their calling, which. indeed, sup- sulting in a temperance society of 700 plies a public want." Happily for the native men, since increased to 2000, and Malay States, with his moral code the an addition of 200 members to the Colonial Office did not agree, and his W. C. T. U. already formed there. The system was abolished. Japanese women have a temperance -How steadily in the foreign field periodical in the vernacular, a dress-rethe work advances from the homoge- form society, and a union for the higher neous to the heterogeneous, from the education of women. An electric cur~ simple to the complex! ]j'rom schools ,rent of human love and effort. inauguand hospitals, from teaching of trades rated by the American W. C. T. U. and women's peculiar kinds of service, only fifteen years before, had girdled etc., we must needs go further now the world, and here in the antipodes and introduce the kindergarten and the was inspiring and guiding the hitherto social settlement. comparatively objectless lives of our sisters in Japan." -" While teaching arithmetic to six bright Korean boys, I learned that -America supplies the first world's among them they had seven chogeries secretary of Young Women's Christian (jackets). I asked, ' If one of you has Associations. The incumbent of that two chogeries, how many are there for position is Miss Annie M. Reynolds, of the other five?' All subtracted boys North Haven, Conn., a Wellesley gradfrom chogeries like little Americans. uate, a special student at Yale, an ac- After an explanation I wrote chogeries complished linguist, and an active workon the blackboard; then with my chalk er in various philanthropies. Her headunder the seven, asked, ' What shall I quarters will be in London, but her put under these chogeries?' The duties will require extensive travel on quick, eager, and confident reply was, the Continent. Her first official work , Paji ' (trousers}." was in connection with the August con- ference of Young Women's Christian WOMAN'S WORK. Associations in Neufchatel, Switzer- – Miss Jessie Ackerman, an " around- land.-Harpe1"s Bazar.

the-world" missionary of the Women's -After all, is not this world, so full Christian Temperance Union, has leach- of evil, really growing better? As an ed Chicago, after a trip of 150,000 miles, item of evidence, when before was it which, she claims. is the longest jour- ever true that three women who are ney ever made by a woman. She has among the most exalted for station and been abroad for seven years, and her influence, the Empresses of Germany and work has carried her through China, of Japan, and the Empress Dowager of Japan, New Zealand, Australia, India, China (whose name is Tsi·Thsi), were South Africa, Madagascar, Java, Singa- also among the most eminent for abnn· dance of benevolent deeds, if not for among the pioneer missionaries to lIi- piety as well? Of one we read: "The craneaia, and they afterward labored Empress of Japan was personally en- for a time in Spain, then in Italy, and gaged daily with her court ladies in for thirteen years in China and Japan.

making bandages, lint, etc., for the The Mi8Siona1'Y Herald says of her: wounded Chinese soldiers as well as "There are few who have labored in Japanese in the recent great battles of so many islands and continents of the Ping-Yang and Yalu. The Japanese world, and few who have left a better are proud of her activity in the Red record of devoted service."

Cross work, and they may weJl be." YOUNG PEOPLE_ -The only wonderis that it does not oftener come to pass that under the ter- -Dr. Eastman gives the following rible and ceaseless strain of toil in pagan information concerning the Y. M. C. A.

lands the reason for the time becomes work among the Indians: There are 35 unsettled, the judgment sadly errs, and associations; 3 of these are at schools the conscience lapses into a morbid outside the reservations, 2 in Canada, state. Therefore not blame but sympa- and the rest on the reservations, most thy is to be bestowed upon that Ameri· of them being in Nebraska and tile two can missionary in India who, a few Dakotas. The average membership is months since, when worn out with bur- about 25; the largest being at Cherry den·bearing. was caught with the guile· Creek, Cheyenne River Agency, S. D., of the Jesuits and suffered herself to be which contains about 100 young men.

initiated into the Roman Church. And Some of these Indians ride fifteen of it is pleasant to know that with rest and twenty miles on a pony's back, winter returning bodily vigor her eyes were or summer, wet or dry, in order to at- fully opened to see her astounding error, tend a prayer-meeting.

and of her own motion she has returned -The Y. W. C. A. of Chicago has to the Lutheran fold. asked its friends to help it put up a new building. A seven-story building -The career of the Presbyterian is to take the place of the present strucwomen's organization for the further- ture. It will be completely equipped ance of home missions spans the period with all modern conveniences, and will 1878-94, and this statement will help still preserve the characteristics of a to indicate the growth of the society: well-ordered home. The association .. Fifteen years ago the entire receipts now has 4 boarding-houses in different were less than is now received in any sections .of the city, and besides its one month, thirteen years ago they " home" work it maintains an employwere less lor the year by $2000 than ment bureau, and performs other serthe amount received the last day of our vice in behalf of young women. last fiscal year, and nine years ago the total was less by $4000 than was re- -The Christian Endeavor Missionary ceived in the one month of March, 189t Extension courses of lectures, under the efficient and enthusiastic lead of -The Methodist women are study- S. L. Mershon, is quite certain to take ing the lives of such missionary hero- rank among the very foremost agencies ines as Mary Whately, Eliza Agnew, for kindling a fervid and enduring zeal Charlotte M. Tucker, Mrs. Krapf, etc., for world-wide missions. A Sunday's and so would stimUlate their own souls missionary rally is to be held in each to greater zeal.

-Mrs. Luther Gulick, who passed one of all the large cities of the Union, from death unto life in Japan June with scores and scores of addresses_ 14th, was a worthy member of the fa- During the week the neighboring towns mous family so abundant in missionary will be visited and stirred in the same labors. She and her husband were fashion, and then month after month throughout the winter and spring four Course (C. C. C.) looking to a four or five other addresses will be given to years' systematic study of the Bible, the same audiences upon the world's and of Christian missions as well. redemption through the Gospel. The There is a Missionary Conquest Course campaign, or holy crusade, contem- with regular" conquest meetings." plates from 40,000 to 60,000 such gath- erings to diffuse information, and so to -Nor are the Free Baptists inactive, touch the heart and conscience of mul- since they are urging on to good works titudes. their United Society of Free Baptist Young People. -According to the Golden Rule, there is a Presbyterian Endeavor society in UNITED STATES. New York whose active membership includes 24 young men and 28 young -On September 13th, at Cherry women. Not half a dozen of these Creek, S. D., fully 1000 Sioux gathhave an income which admits their giv- ered for a Christian conference, of ing as much as one tenth without econ- whom 250 were delegates. A village omy and self·denial. Notwithstand- of tepees had sprung up of a sudden ing, of these 56 members, 4 graduate for their accommodation, while several members being included in the follow- beeves and several hundred ducks and ing figures, 55 give the tithe, and some- prairie chickens, a barrel of pork, 40 times much more than the tithe. The pounds of coffee and tea, with vegetaremaining 6, while not yet able to do bles by the wagon-load, were ready for this, are regular systematic givers. consuIIlption. Thirteen agencies were Last year's gifts amounted to the mag- represented, and three days were spent nificent total of $859. In addition, the in worship and discussion of weighty idea of proportionate gi ving is fre- themes. The Congregational Associquently agitated. ation and the Dakota Presbytery held their sessions, likewise the native mis- -The First Presbyterian Society of sionary society, the Y. M. C. A., and Monmouth, Ill., is paying $75 a year the Y. P. S. C. E. No less than 30 toward the support of Rev. J. Hyde, churches were represented, with over in India, and has given $32 for home 1900 members and 19 Indian pastors. mISSIOns. The Juniors pay $50 for These red men had raised $1610 for Mr. Hyde, and have sent $21 to the IIlissionary uses, to which sum the home mission board. women had added $800. Well, weIll It looks as though the Gospel i8the -Thanksgiving Day is likely to wit- power of God. ness stirring scenes, when of 800,000 Leagners everyone is called on by -The Synodical Conference (Luthername to present his half dollar for mis~ an) employs 9 missionaries among the sions or give a reason for his failure. colored people, and 5 teachers. They have 10 churches, 4 school-houses, -Dr. Parker, President, and Rev. 1 parsonage, and 1 cemetery. There H. C. Stuntz, Secretary, of the League are 1100 members, the average attendin India and Malaysia, have sent a cir- ance at Divine service is 800, in their cular letter to all the leagues in those Sunday-schools are over 1000 pupils, countries, urging them to plan for a and in their parochial schools 700. grand missionary day celebration and Three colored yonths are preparing for a collection. the ministry in the seminary at Spring- field, Ill. The average expenditure -A missionary in India will be sup- for these missions is $900 per month. ported by a league at Bath, N. Y. -The iriends of the American Mis- -The Baptist young people have sionary Association have occasion to retheir Union (B. Y. P. U.), and this is engaged upon a Christian Culture joice in the fact that Mr. Lopp is to re- Average congregations…… . 69,1'51 turn to Cape Prince of Wales, Alaska, and reopen the mission which was Ordained missionaries (15 phyclosed last year after the muruer of Mr. Thornton. It will be remembered that sicians) ……… , ……. '" 184 of the three men connected with the horrible deed, two were at once arrested Physicians (besides 9 women).. 13 by the natives and shot. The third, Titalk, who was the leader, escaped for Other male assistants …….. . 6 the time. :Mr. Lopp thus descrihes his death: "After the Bea;r had left for Women (wives, 185; unmarthe south, Titalk came back to the cape, and his uncle, Te·ed-Ioo-na led ried, 183}…………….. . 368 him up on the hill-side near the grave of Mr. Thornton, and asked him how Whole number of laborers sent. 571 he should put him to death-strangle him, stab him, or shoot him. The boy Native pastors ………….. . 241 preferled to be shot; so he commanded him to hold his head down and then Native preacliers and catechists. 508 shot him." Native school·teachers……. . 1,533 Other native laborers …….. . 568 Total of native laborers …. . 2,870 Total of Americans and na- tives……………….. . 3,441 Churches. .., …………… . 421 Church-members…………. , 40,187 Added during the year……. . 3,055 Whole number from the first .. 128,648 -The sixty-sixth annual report of Theological seminaries and 16 the American Seamen's Friend Society classes ………………. . 230 contains a good record of much valll- 65 able labor performed in the Master's Pupils………………… . 4,227 name for the spiritually destitllte. Its Colleges and high schools…. . 63 representatives are found in 13 foreign Pupils in the above ……••. , countries, liS well as in di vers impor- Boarding-schools for girls ….• 3,394 tant ports on the Atlantic and Pacific Pupils in boarding-schools for 1,026 coasts. The number of new libraries 39,366 sent out is 10,052, while the reship- girls…………………. . ments are enough to make a total of CommOll schools………… . 50,406 21,518 libraries, with 520,860 volumes. Pupils in common schools…. . The income was $23,907 last year. Whole number under instruc- tion…•. , … , . __ ……… , Native contributions… , …… $89,145 -The annual meeting of the Ameri- -The Friends, who hitherto have can Board, held at Madison, Wis., Oc- done all their missionary work without tober 10th-13th, while not remarkable any single central agency, but each in any feature, was yet a continual Yearly Meeting operating indepenfeast of good things. The debt of dently, have recently completed an or- $116,238 was emharrassing and de- ganization whose name is the American pressing, and had led to damaging re- Friends' Board of Foreign Missions, trenchment: war and persecution had with Ellen C. Wright, of the Wilmingwrought serious harm, but in spite of ton Yearly Meeting, as secretary and all the spiritual results were at a maxi- treasurer. Enlarged interest and aemum. New missionaries had been sent tivity can scarcely fail to follow. out to the number of 44, of whom 13 were men. The Word had been preach- -The United Presbyterians devote ed in 26 languages. This table will themselves wholly to two fields. which supply a summary of facts: they work with great thoroughness and efficiency, the Nile Valley and the Missions. . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . .. 20 Sialkote Mission in Northwest India Stations …… _. .. . . .. . . . . . . . 100 upon the borders of Cashmere. The Out-stations… ………. ….. 1,107 districts occupied number 18, with 288 Places for stated preaching…. 1,429 stations. The ordained missionaries number 26; the married women 24 and $174.242; from juvenile offerings, the unmarried 17 ; ordained natives 34, $25,667; from legacies, $14,114; from licentiates and students 31, and other the Indian Department (grant for Ind- w;)rkers 482-a total of 537 n:.tives ian scbools and institutes), $14,035; and 70 Americans. In the 43 churches from miscellaneous sources and sun- are 11,055 members, and in the day dries, $6094; making the total income schools 13,514 boys and girls. The ad- $234,153. The total expenditure was ditions to the churches by profession $242,955, which leaves a deficit of were 651 last year, the native contribu- $8801. The report of the Domestic tions for church work were $13,149 and Foreign Missionary Society for (only $400 from India), and for all pur- 1893 shows an income of $42,858.

poses, $36,849.

:- -The Churchman rejoices with EUROPE.

somewhat of trembling over these Great Britain.-The seventy-fifth an- "hopeful signs" in the Church of nual report of the British and Foreign Rome in this land; "the formation Sailors' I::lociety says: "For the benefit and rapid growth" of the Young Men's of seamen this society unites in various Institute, with general purposes and ways, 97 ports, and in these ports there methods at least somewhat kindred to are 100 stations, 85 institutes, rests, those of theY. M. C. A.; "the wide- bethels, reading-rooms. and homes, spread adoption of the Sunday-school while for work afloat there are 3 floatsystem, bearing a close resemblance in ing bethels, 3 steam launches, 28 sail all its features" to the Protestant insti- and row boats, 150 workers, including tution of the same name; "the sum- mISSIonaries. colporteurs, matrons, mer school so recently approved and Christian boatmen, and helpers." Its adopted by priests and bishops; and income last year, including balance " the use of a tongue ' understanded of brought forward, amounted to £22,318_ the people' in the public worship," to- Three new sailors' institutes, at Falgether " with the moral certainty that mouth, St. Petersburg, and Dover, are sooner or later" the ecclesiastical au- now in progress. thorities will yield to " the growing demand for congregational singing." -Since the beginning of the Univer- sities' Mission over 20 Cambridge men -Archbishop Ireland is constrained have joined the movement, including to admit in the North American Review. Bishops Mackenzie and Smythies; of and he pronounces it a "lamentable" these 5 have died at their posts in Afri- fact, that at least the time has been ca, and now the staff of Cambridge when saloon-keepers" sought to guide men is 7. Oxford has sent some 36 the people in religious affairs. They into the field, among them Bishops were officials in church societies, mar- Tozer and Hornby; of these 13 are still shals in church processions, chairmen wOIking, and 10 have died in the field.

in church meetings. They contributed Durham has sent 2 men; London, 3 ; liberally-as a matter of business-to Edinburgh, 1, and Dublin, 1. church works, and paid rent for prominent pews." And hence it was that -Bishop Stuart, accompanied by his he and such as Bishop Watterson were daughter and an Irish lady, has recompelled to cry out, and resort to cently sailed as missionary to the Modrastic methods for ending the shame hammedans of East Persia, whose lanand curse. guage he already speaks. Having been forty-four years a missionary, the last -This is the report for the past year seventeen years holding his office in of the Missionary Society of the Meth- New Zealand, he now sees the churches odist Church in Canada. The receipts gathered among the Maories able to from SUbscriptions and collections were maintain the faith and, throwing up his bishopric, goes forth once more dition to the expenditure will be per- with his pioneer staff. luanent."

-Within a few weeks the Church The Continent.-Though its founder Missionary Society took leave of 90 out· has gone to his rest and reward, the going heralds of the cross bound for McAl! Mission continues its most effecvarious distant parts, and earlier in the tive eirorts to bring France back to a year 40 others had sailed. And the In- pure faith. The total income was telligencel' solemnly and vigorously pro- $80,820 (£16,164), of which $26,730 tests that this notable proceeding was came from. the United Kingdom, and altogether rational and Christian, since $31,780 from. the United States. Work the demand for reinforcements was im- was done in some 20 cities, including perative, and in spite of " agricultural Paris, Lyons, Marseilles, Nantes, Nice, distress, commercial depression, and a etc., and also in Corsica and Algeria. hundred other causes of falling off in The mission boat, Bon MessagM" was funds. " The Lord's people can, and kept busy moving on errands of mercy the Lord's people must, rise to the and grace. height of the momentous occasion. -According to an item in the Inde- -The London Society's Juhn Will- pendent, the Reformed Church of iams has reached her destination under France has 533 congregations, 638 pasthe Southern Cross, and has begun her tors paid by the State, 56 other pastors, voyages among the islands of the South and a population numbering 540,483. Seas. Her Captain Turpie has been The Lutheran Church of France has 62 connected with the predecessors of this pastors paid by the State and a memfine ship for thirty-eight years. bership of 77,533. Of othH Protes- tants, including those of Algeria, there This society publishes a table which are not far from 20,000. shows that of every pound sterling bestowed for its work only two shillings -The sixty-ninth report of the Soare expended in the collection of funds, ciete des Missions Evangeliques tells of administration, and pUblications, while mis&ion work in 6 fields. Its principal the entire remainder is employed in mission field is among the LessOlltos of direct service of the missions. South Africa, where there is a native church, numbering 8907 communicants, -The Scottish United Presbyterians grouped around 11 principal stations, have a "forward movement" on hand. at which 24 European agents are labor- The matter is laid upon their con- ing. There is also in Africa the Zamsciences in this fashion: "The de- besi Mission, at the head of which is mands of the work in our various fields 11. Coillard, with 4 other European are growing much more rapidly than agents. On the Congo the society has the contributions of the Church. We within the last two years taken 2 stahave made a new departure in Old Cala- tions from the Presbyterian Church of bar, in the establishment of a training America, and supports 4 agents. Aninstitution, which will involve a con- other little band of 5 is at work in Senesiderable additional expenditure; while gal. The other 2 fields are in the Pathe needs of KaffIaria, India, and China cific. In 1863, in consequence of the have been compelling us to strengthen French annexation of Tahiti, the soour missionary staff in these fields, ciety took the work which had been with the view of occupying the ground carried on there by the London Misthat has, by the very success of our sionary Society; and, in 1891, for a efforts in the past, been opened up be- similvr reason, the work in the Loyalty fore us. Altogether, we estimate that Islands. In the latter field there is we shall have an expenditure during only 1 missionary, but in Tahiti there this year exceeding that of last year by are 9 European agents, while in the £4000, and it is expected that this ad- 23 parishes are 17 native pastors, with Zulus, where are 23 missionaries, with 2053 communicants. The total income 67 native helpers, at 24 stations, and was £15,563. There are 11 students where there is a Christian community in the mission house preparing for for- of 2521 ; the Betschllanas, with 27 mis- eign service. sionaries and 161 native helpers, at 24 -The Free Church Monthly for Oc- stations, having a Christian community tober has an article by Rev. John Jame- of 19.258 ; and the 'l'elugus in India, son, of Madrid, speaking at length, and where 10 missionaries, with 63 native in the highest terms, of the American helpers, occupy 9 stations, and the Board's Protestant High School for Christian community numbers 1796. Girls in San Sebastian, and carried on Last year there were 2624 baptisms, by 11rs. and MI'. W. H. Gulick. This and the native contributions amounted is the conclusion: "Their institution is to £1064. The total income was £12,- one of the best means of promoting the 044. There are 21 candidates in trainevangelization of Spain, and so giving ing in the mission-house.

to that country means for regeneration ASIA. and progress The training of the mothers of the coming generation and Islam.-In Aleppo dwell about 150,- of those who shall train them is one of 000 people, and this is the third city in the noblest efforts we can put forth or popUlation in the Turkish Empire, encourage. The work of the Gulicks coming after Constantinople and Dais eminently worthy of all the encour- mascus. More than four fifths of the agement we can give them." people are Moslems. The Christian -The report for last year of the popUlation comprises 10 different sects, work of the Evangelical Church of the largest of which is the Papal Greek. Italy mentions two cvents which are There are a number of large churches full of encouragement to Italian Prot- and convents, and many schools.

estants. The municipality of Rome -Two years ago the Scotch Presby- has accepted the gift of a bust of Alex- terians got permission to build a church ander Gavazzi, and has decided to place in Damascus. At once the Mohamme- it on the Janiculan Hill among the de- <!ans built a mosque and trespassed on fenders of Rome. Thus one of the Presbyterian ground. No complaint fathers of the Evangelical Church, five was made. Then the Moslems com- years after his death, is to be honored plained that the church was in their by the erection of a public monument way. It was ordered removed. But in a Roman Catholic city. Hardly less when the Sultan learned the facts, he astonishing is the erection in Florence. let the Scotchmen stay. Thus it ap- through the influence of a committee pears that His Majesty is not altogether of eminent citizens, of a statue to Pietro lacking in a sense of justice. But Carnesecchi, one of the sixteenth cen- surely he has much to learn concerning tury reformers who was burned by the the celestial quality of mercy; for not Inquisition. so very long ago when a thousand na- -The Hermannsburg Mission has tives refused to pay their taxes he orgiven up its work in Australia and New dered that their right arms should be Zealand, and some stations in South broken, and it was done.

Africa. These withdrawals were the -The Lutherans of Germany have result of the unhappy division which become deeply interested in the relig- had taken place at home, some of the ious condition of Persia, and have reo missionaries adhering to the section cently sent ont an exploring party to which refused to co-operate with any decide upon some proper field where but high Lutherans. The 3 fields in they shall locate a mission station in which the work is carried on are the that kingdom, h&ving special reference to the Jews and Kurds. These visit- tion seriously if I survived my father, ing clergymen have shown themselves for I had a great desire not to cause a very friendly to the Presbyterian mis- shock to him." W,hat led him to a sionaries, who, on their part, have thorough consideration of the claims of manifested a hearty interest in the new Christianity was the visit of Mrs. An- work. nie Besant to Jndia, and the reading of India.-A cruel custom has long pre- the speeches of Swami Vivekananda at vailed among the Rajput princes. the Parliament of Religions in Chicago. When a girl is once married she has After he had thoroughly studied the had to become dead to her parents, subject he became convinced of .. the never being allowed to return on a visit hollowness of their assertions," and to her childhood's home. On the re- then turned to a study of the truths of cent occasion of the marriage of Raja Christianity, with the result that he has Ram Singh's daughter at Jamma, this come unqualifiedly to accept Christ.

custom, by consultation among the -Christians in India are sad over the chiefs, has been disallowed, and the new death of Mrs. Satthianadhan, who has bride is to be at liberty to visit her rela- been eminent as a Christian writer and tives after marriage.-Bombay Guar- author. Besides contributing manyex- dian. cellent articles to native journals and -In India it is a punishable offence magazines, she wrote "Saguna," and before the law to interfere with the re- .. Kamala," novels of native Christian ligion of the minor, so it is not oiten life. The first has been translated into wise io baptize boys under eighteen. German, Danish, Tamil, and Telugu. Sometimes when a boy is evidently She was the daughttr of the Rev. Hari older, a native physician will give a Punt Khisty, one of the first Brahmin certificate that he is younger, and his converts of the American Mission; was parents get him and shut him up. educated under European teachers at Bombay and at the Madras Medical Col- -A missionary writing about the lege, but was largely self·taught. Her many secret believers, half-believers, intention to become a physician was or inquirers, to be met with in and changed by her marriage to Samuel about Agra, proponnds the startling, Satthianadhan, now Professor of Logic though probable theory that" Nicode- and Moral Philosophy in the Presimus has an enormous family in the dency College. She died in her thirty- Northwest Provinces." Nor are they second year. The record of her career confined to those parts. Doubtless the illustrates the value of Christian miswhole peninsula holds them in equal sions. numbers, with hosts also in China, Ja- pan, and in Mohammedan realms. -The Bombay' Gazette has the fol- -The Ohri8tian Patriot published at lowing: .. At four o'clock, on the after- Madras, under date of August 23d, con- noon of July 5th, Bala Saheb, Chief of tains an account of the conversion of Miraj, opened the doors of the new Mr. Ramanujam Chetty, M.A., B.L. American Presbyterian mission hospital He is a graduate of the University of in Miraj. The building is in every way Madras, and a trained lawyer. He was an ornament to the city and State in born in a family of affluent circum- which it is erected. It is commodious, stances. and graduated without having well ventilated, and well lighted. In become a Christian, although he was the male and female medical wards, interested in the study of Christian male and female surgical wards, eye books. He says: "Till recently, al- ward, and male and female private though I had the highest reverence for wards, space for sixty in-patients is pro- Christ, yet I was not a believer in His vided. Operatir..g-Iooms, offices, class- divinity. I thought of facing the ques- room, laboratory, linen and bath-rooms are also furnished. Mr. John H. Con. lie down or stand up, but apparently verse, of Philadelphia, generously pro· perfectly happy, and always ready to vided the funds for the erection of the have a bit of gossip."

hospital, out-door dispensary, physi- -A. recent Chinese writer says that cian's bungalow, and adjoining out· the average wages of workingmen in buildings. The cost was Rs. 45,000. that country is 20 cents a day, and that Balli. Saheb also unveiled the marble half of this is enough to support a famtablet recording the loving gift of the ily of 5 after Chine~e fashion. In cities Christian philanthropist to distant and carpenters and masons get 30 cents a foreign land and people." day without food; servants, $6 a month -Mrs. Elwell writes from Moulmein, without food; farm hands, $17.50 a Burma: "It grieves me that many of year without food; clerks and account- the people at home do not look upon ants, $10 to $30 per month without school work as evangelistic. If they food. A soldier's pay is $5 a month could just come here and be a part of with board, but half of that is paid in it for a few years, they would under· rice. In some of the cities common la- stlfnd that the moulding and training borers will work for 6 cents a day.

of Christian character cannot be done -Rev. George B. Smyth tells a anywhere so well as in school. The stran!1,'e story of Chinese timidity and station school is the centre and soul of suspicion: "About 25 foreigners resithe entire work of the station. Our dent at Foochow-some of them misjungle schools in the Christian villages sionaries, some merchants, some conare self·supporting, except as they are ~uls-have summer cottages on a mounhelped by government." tain about nine miles distant from the -Our Chinese college at Singapore city. Thither they go in summer with has won the Queen's scholarship, worth their families to escape the terrible heat $1000 a year for four years, besides the of the plain. Heretofore onr presence prestige and influence which it gives there has attracted no extraordinaryat- to the school.-Northwestern Ohristian tention, but a few days ago we found Advocate. ourselves the objects of attention uni- China.-" It is no uncommon sight to versal, for we were charged with havmeet a priest in China going about beg. ing taken several large cannon up the ging, with four or five long skewers mountain, from the summit of which run through his forearm, and little rib- we intended firing down upon the city. bons hanging therefrom. Two I have So widespread and intense did this be· met had long iron rods running through lief become that the authorities, to sattheir cheeks, and they had made oath isfy the people, were compelled to send to remove them only when they had an official to investigate. And what a coIIected a certain sum of money suffi. trifling thing this whole report came cient to repair their temples. One has from! An English merchant one day had the iron rod through his face for sent a piano up to his cottage. It was over four months, living the While on put into a large box and carried by a soup and tea only. Another way of number of coolies. In answer to quesraising money is for a priest to take his tions by some of the people in the vilseat in a little brick sentry-box, and let lages through which they passed one of himself be walled in, leaving only a the carrier~, in a spirit of mischief, said small window through which he can see that there was a cannon in the box with and pull a rope by which a big bell is which the foreigners were going to blow sounded and the attention of passers-by the city to pieces!"

attracted. Here he will sit for months. -While the Siamese have made the I have known one to remain in his box white elephant their national emblem, for nearly a year without being able to the Korean soldiers have on their battIe-flag a winged tiger, spitting fire, chism. The pupils establish themselves holding the lightning in his claws. in the interior of the country, where " The.Koreans hunt the tigers one half they found new centres of propaganda. the year, and the tigers hunt the Ko- According to the latest report addressed reans during the other half," so say the to the Saint·Synode at St. Petersburg, Chinese. In Japan a nurse who wants there were at the end of 1892, 219 reto make the children" mind," fright- ligious communities established in difens them by telling them they will be ferent localities. The nnmber of the sent over to the" land of tigers," and faithful was then 20,325, that of the that bad boys and girls who are dis- preachers 128, and that of the music patched thither are clawed into ribbons professors 12. During the same year 'and chewed up to nothing. 952 Japanese were baptized, and from 4000 to 5000 during the year 1893. All Japan.-Miss Riddell, a missionary the members of the mission, priests, in Kumamoto. says that when the Bud- deacons, catechists, and preachers, are dhist priest, Yatsubuchi Banryo, was Japanese, except 3 who came from Russent as a representative to the Parlia- sia. There are at Tokyo a school of ment of Religions, Buddhist believers catechism, a theological seminary with were asked to defray his expenses. He 53 pupils, a school of music, and a received subscriptions amounting to girls' college with 76 pupils. There $80,000 that he might put in a worthy are schools also at Hakodate and Osaka. appearance, a sum representing the ex- A bureau is established at Tokyo, with pense of 130 missionaries for a year. 8 Japanese who work incessantly trans- lating Rnssian ecclesiastical books. -TM Japan Mail reports the substance of an address made by Doki -A public farewell was given Rev. Horyu Shi, a Buddhist priest, sent to and Mrs. H. S. De Forest, missionaries the Parliament of Religions at Chicago of the American Board, on the eve of as a representative of the Shingon sect. their departure from Japan. Among After the close of the Parliament he the addresses was one by the editor of travelled widely through Europe and a large daily in Northern Japan, who India, and on reaching home was wel- said: "The message I beg you to bear comed by a meeting of 200 prie!lts and to the people of America is this: Chrisother adherents. Among other remark- tian missionaries have now been workable things Mr. Doki stated that he ing here a full generation. There are was told that the Buddhists in the vicin- hundreds of men and women who have ity of Boston now numbered over 20,- brought half a million dollars annually 000 ! Affirming that Christianity is here to establish Christian schools and now declining in England, France, and churches. And how much have they Germany, he declared that, "side by accomplished? Really, when we see side with this gradual decay of Chris· that they have gained only a few tens tianity Buddhism is steadily gaining of thousands of converts, we can only ground, and there are many indications be sorry for them, and mnst call their that it is going to replace Christianity. work a failure. And yet, look all over The people of Europe are indeed eager Japan. Our 40,000,000 to day have a for the coming of priests." Well, higher standard of morality than we well! well!! have ever known. There is not a boy or girl throughout the empire that has -The work of Russian missionaries not heard of the one-man, one-woman in this land was begun not a long while doctrine. Our ideas of loyalty and obeago, and its rapid progress is due mainly dience are higher than ever. And to the efforts of Bishop Nicolas. This when we inquire the canse of this great prelate has founded schools for boys moral advance, we can find it in nothand for girls, theological colleges and ing else than the religion of Jesus." schools of ecclesiastical music and cate- AFRICA. with beads of all colors. With this -" Tunis is the largest city in North glittering head-gear and with brass and Africa after Alexandria. Its popula. beads hung over the whole body, they tion approaches 200,000, of which nearly make an appearance altogether unique a half are Arabs, and 40,000 Jews. To in this world. "

one whose travels have been confined – The Bulletin Missionaire has a let- to Christendom, the scenes presented in ter from Dr. Liengme, of the Romande this semi·Oriental city are novel and Mission in Southeast Africa, in which striking. The Arab in his turban and he states that Gungunyana's people are graceful burnouse; the Arab woman not free from the charge of cannibal- with her person euveloped in a white ism. "Lately 10,000 men and between robe, and, instead of a face, a sort of 2000 and 3000 women and children in hideous black mask with two holes for strange costumes went through the the eyes; the Jew wearing a fez, and royal dance in the king's presence. It his obese wife' lifting her horn on high' is the custom, on the last day for a arrayed in the most frightful unfemi- young boy and girl to be killed. At nine dress that human skill ever de- night near sunset a young • beef' Is vised-with numerous others in various brought by the people of the king's styles of European costume." So says household into a tightly closed kraal.

a' writer in the Bible Society Reporter. An eager fight is begun between them -Concerning the Bule people of and the animal, which they must with- West Africa, we are told: "Both men out any weapon, simply by their and women take great pains with their strength of arm, harass, throw down, hair, doing it up in the strangest and disembowel, and kill, pushing it with dirtiest way conceivable. A common savage cries. When they have destyle is to build it, with the aid of spatched the animal, they bring wrapstrips of bamboo, into three hard ridges ped in reeds the bodies of the two chi!- several inches high, running from the dren who have been sacrificed. The front to the back of the head. Each flesh of the victims is mingled with ridge is mounted with a close row of that of the animal. Thcn all the young common white shirt buttons. Some- boys are seized and brought, willingly times a card coutaining as many as six or by force, into the kraal. Some of dozen is sewed on above each ear. The them escape, unwilling to eat human ridges of hair do not always run fore flesh; others eagerly accept the invitaand aft. They are often in circles built tion. "

up like a story cake, and iced with but- -At the same time with the news of tons. Sometimes a kind of splash- the annexation of Pondoland to Cape board is built out behind, running from Colony, comes the tidings of the con- ear to ear, to hold more buttons. The version of the prime minister, Philip hair once arranged remains undisturbed Charles. He had returned home from for several months. It forms a con- a beer orgy, and in the following sleep venient place for wiping their hands or he was terrified by a vision of the last knives. After dressing it, grease is judgment. Falling on his knees, he smeared over, which in the sun melts begged for grace, and a voice bade him into the hair, some of it usually passing go to the mbsionaries' house. There through and running down the back. he was guided to the Lord Jesus, and The women, moreover, wear a strip of found forgiveness and peace. The re- monkey.skinor goat-skin an inch wide, ality of his conversion was shown by trimmed with buttons, of course, across the destruction of his numerous beer- the middle of the forehead. And be- pots and by the giving up of all his sides all this they have bangs all around wives except one. When the King of the head consisting of loose hair strung Pondoland heard of this he said: " Up to this time I have not believed in the and a cotton blanket and 2t yards calico existence of God. But after this conversion I must admit that there is one." with food Cor three months' work. We have tried to introduce the same scale -In the cemetery at Springfield. here; but boys come seeking work, Mass., there may now be seen a plain engage for three or four months, make marble shaft over the grave of Rev. the fairest promises ab~ut working well, Aldin Grout. A most interesting fact being obedient, accepting the pay due connected with this is that it was erect- to them cheerfully without asking for ed by gifts from South Africa, where anything in addition, etc., but after a Mr. Grout labored for thirty-six years. week or ten days tliey are tired, want It is a custom among the Zulus, when blankets, shirts, calico, beads, brass, a friend leaves them not to return, to wire and other things, and because we present him with" grave money," to cannot give them create a great row, be used in procuring a suitable burial. which they will continue for two or When Mr. and Mrs. Grout returned three days almost incessantly, during from Natal in 1870 such a gift was which time they will pour out volumes made to them by the Zulus of umvoti, of the vilest insolence and utter the and was sufficient to meet the funeral most diabolical threats. One lot of expenses, and also to erect his monu- boys went further than threaten, they ment. entered my wagon, broke the lock of one of my trunks, and were helping -This cheering news comes from themselves to its contents, when we Blantyre: .. The native church has with the help of two men from another sprung up very rapidly. In 1887, 3 tribe stopped them. They acted like were haptized, in 1888 and 1589 6, in demons, and both Mr. Buckenham and 1890 a large number, and at intervals I received blows from their sjamboks. there have been groups of catechumens. We could not and did not yield to their There have been in all 199 baptisms, demands." and there are 151 native communicants. Quite lately the roll of the catechumens' – In the Rapport du ConBeil de la jJ;Iisclass suddenly increased to 70. The Bien Romande. recently presented to villages round about have been stirred; the Synod of the Free Evangelical sevelal of the old headmen and women Church of the Canton de Vaud, Switcome, and the promise of a widespread zerland, are found some details of the work seems to be near realization. work of that mission, which is in Baptism was administered on Whitsun- Southeast A frica. Beginning in the Transvaal in the year 1875, it has now day to SO of the catechumens. Almost 6 stations, with 13 out-stations. Two of the stations are at Valdezia and Elim all of them have been under Instruction in the Transvaal, where there are 377 for over five months. Since then 12 of adults connected with the churches. the most promising have been selected Three stations are on the shores of Delato be deacons, and are now under train· goa Bay, at Lorenzo Marquez, Rikatla, ing for the office." and Antioka. with 919 communicants and catechumens; and the sixth station -Rev. Arthur Baldwin writes from is at Shilouvane, in the Bokaha coun- Mushukulumbweland, the new station try, where there are 32 members. About of the Primitive Methodists: "We 2000 persons are "under the influence have great trouble about working boys. of the Gospel." There are now 7 na- It is a rule on the Zambesi, as almost tive teachers and 14 native evangelists, everywhere in South Africa, to engage who aid the 18 Swiss missionaries. boys by the month. The. French mis- Eight of these latter are ordai~ed men, sionaries have all along paid the same with their wives, !Iud two are lady rate of wages for raw boys as was paid teachers.

by M. Westbeach the trader-viz., 2t yards of calico and food for one month,

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1888

A. CRUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [OCT••

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. lO.-Old 8eries._ _OCTOBER, _ _VOL. 1. No. to.-New Berle8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ORUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] [The following solemn and earnest appeal we are sure will be received in the spirit in which it Is made, and, we trust. will not have been made iu vaiu. We who have staid at home, and so have not felt the touch of those great movements and mighty throbings, of which 'London has been the center, are not prepared to appreciate the fnll force of the feeling which dictates this bugle-call from across the sea and the intensity of the conviction which thrills along every line of this stirring appeal.-J. M. S.] THE time seems to me to have fully come for some new movement, which I can call by no other name, and for that crusade I solemnly appeal to my brethren in the pastorate to set themselves apart.

The evangelization of the world is a problem so grave and so great that it demands men, in a peculiar, if not an exclusive sense, devoted to it. The church needs to be aroused, quickened, stimulated, to new endeavor, prayer, consecration, giving, if we are to overtake the present generation with the gospel. To do this work of arousing the church, information must be gathered, facts collated and marshaled in effective array, and then presented with readiness of memory and of utterance, with the unique power and force that come from a mind and heart on fire with intelligent zeal and holy enthusiasm. For this work who are naturally fitted as are the devoted pastors of the churches? They are the leaders of church life and church'work ; their contact with the people is constant, and their touch is sympathetic; they are in t4e very position to take up such work with every advantage and hope of success.

Of course such a work demands a special training. There are certain lines of study and research, personal acquaintance with missionaries and mission-fields, providential contact with the work at a hundred points of approach, and the habit of advocating missions, which are requisite for the fullest measure of preparation to carryon such a crusade; but no man has the chance of such university training in the school of missions so available to him as the pastor. He whose yearnings and leanings are in this direction will unconsciously develop power in the work.

Nothing is more imperatively needed at this precise emergency, the crisis of missions, than a generation of such pastoral crusaders. There is no need of abandoning the pulpit and parish to enter upon such a crusade. The churches need not even be neglected, left unshepherded, unsheltered, like a scattered flock, in order that a pastor may go about, like Peter the Hermit, on missionary tours. The pastor must care for the flock, of course. But there is a larger, broader work for Christ than any individual church presents, and every minister of Christ owes somewhat to the church at large. He ought to feel and recognize the call to ministerial service to the whole body of Christ, and seek training for that larger service.

I am persuaded that in most cases a man is more effective as a pleader for missions who is making such appeals to only one branch of a general work for Christ and His church. We need to remember that the pastoral office is the first and highest in the church. Its forms of activity are so manifold and multiform, that it cultivates every part of the man; every faculty finds employment. To do the work of preacher and pastor, instead of making a man narrow, broadens him. His very appeals for special causes, such as Home Missions, Foreign Missions, City Evangelization, are rendered only more effective by his not becoming a mere specialist, absorbed in one particular subject or object. The tendency of doing only one thing is to be short-sighted, and see only one interest, and so unduly magnify that one object. A. specialist in benevolence is apt to loose breadth of view. width of symmpathy, and he cannot make up for such lack by mere length of tongue. The two great qualities, "audibility and volubility," may be enough for some men, but they do not prove sufficient for holding and rousing the people.

I would not have pastors abandon their flocks and folds to enter the new crusade for missions. How often have we observed that a pastor who is a powerful advocate of some one or all of the benevoleri.t agencies of the church degenerates as soon as he becomes a secretary of a board or an agent. He gets formal, official, a mere functionary. A.nd because he is expected to magnify his office, and exaggerate the relative importance of the cause he represents, he loses power with the people.

Hence, in order to be more useful in pleading for missions, it may be well for a man to keep out of all official relations with a board or a society in all ordinary cases. It takes a really extraordinary man to keep out of the trammels of a perfunctory routine. For myself, I have sedulously avoided aU such complications, preferring to be first of all a preacher and pastor, and, as such, whenever God gives opportunity, and as He gives ability, lift up my voice for every true, noble and effective form of church beneficence, WIth no fetters on my tongue or my independence. '1'0 do the best work in missions, it is best for me, and probably for most men, to remain pastors; and their words will have all the more spontaneity, enthusiasm and real power when they speak not as agents or secretaries but as pastors.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES•

.At the same time, I cordially recommend my fellow pastors to avail themselves, especially when they are abroad, of opportunities to gather information by personal visits and contact in the mission fields themselves. Nothing so vividly impresses the mind as the sight of the eyes, and nothing so fit for vivid, graphic, telling description and reproduction. If a pastor is going to take a vacation abroad, why not, for the sake of his own church and the church at large, take his vacation where recreation and investigation may be cQmbined? Dr. Gordon and myself went to Paris together to visit and investigate the McAn Missions. We spoke twice a day in the various salles, through an interpreter, and saw the work for ourselves. But the help of M. Saillens, Dr. McAn's main helper in his work, enabled us to see Paris in the meanwhile as we could not have done it alone. I had written much and spoken often on the McAn Mission work, but never had I such a conception of its simplicity and effectiveness. He who would be a powerful pleader for missions will do well to avail himself of every chance to come into personal, vital contact with mission fields and mission workers. In fact, many a church might well send a pastor abroad to carry cheer to missionaries on the field, and gather a store of facts, . and best of all a new enthusiasm. The time so spent would not be lost to the church at home. A true pastor may well desire to visit fi-elds and conduct a personal investigation of the work, in order to fit hjmself better to do the work of a home pastor. The more many-sided a man is, the better-informed he is, the more intelligent his zeal in the wider work of God, the more keenly alive to the wants of the worldfield, the better is he fitted to guide the flock at home, especially if his church chance to be a large and leading one among the churches.

Brethren of the ministry, much as we need missionaries on the foreign field, we need, even more, missionary pastors on the home field. We need menwho shall make a business to keep themselves thoroughly informed as to the progress of the Lord's work and the great missionary campaign. Such men inspire a whole church, lift it to a higher level, quicken intelligence, and arouse zeal. They are the true and poweJful pleaders for missions. Give us more of such men-men who can make a monthly concert an inspiring occasion, men who not only take an annual missionary collection or preach an annual missionary sermon, but whose every prayer and discourse and pastoral visit is fragrant with the spirit of missions. Then we shall have a true missionary revival, and the pulse of a sluggish church shall beat with new life, and a new missionary era shall ,dawn.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES.

THIRD LETTER FROM: A. T. PIERSON, D. D.

. '. : EDUTBURGH, July 16.

THE grand World's Conference in London was but the beginnh~g of a series. The so-called Mildmay Conference, at Mildniay Park, almost immediately succeeded it-July 27-31-and the del6gates have found in their travels that at every new point gatherings awaited their com- ing, where the eager multitudes were waiting to gather at least some fragments of the feast. In this Athens of the British Isles, for in- stancH, the pulpits were filled all day yesterday by delegates, and at a monster-meeting in the Synod Hall last night, addresses were made on the subject of missions by Dr. A. J. Gordon and myself.

-I have thought that to many who may not see the reports of the Conference, now preparing in extenso, it might be well to present a . few choice bits of the feast. And so I have been at pains to gather up a basket of fragments, to let our readers see what was the character of the fare distributed at the banquet board. Those who wish to have the reports in full will do well at once to send orders, with two dollars and a half, for the two large volumes of verbatim reports, to Rev. James Johnston, Secretary, care of Y. M. C. A., Exeter Hall, Strand, London. The reports will be published about January 1, 1889.

1. Ohristianityand Oivilization.-Bishop Colenso attempted to civil- ize without Christianizing. He got twelve Zulu lads and took them for a limited time into his service, not making any attempt meanwhile to convert them. When the time expired, he reminded them how faithful he had been to them and to his promise not to seek to bias them at all as to their religious faith. The next day all were gone, leaving behind only their European clothes, as they went back to bar- barism. It is said that Colenso went over to the American mission, laid on the treasurer's table a fifty-pound note, and said: "You were right, and I was wrong."

Christian nations were defeated in the Crusades: they deserved to be, for the Bible was carried behind the sword.

ee Among the Zulus, the first sign of approach to Christ is a desire for clothes. A man comes one day and buys a calico shirt; the next, per- haps, and buys a pair of duck pants; then a three-legged stool, for he can no longer sit on the ground, and with shirt and pants on, and seated on that stool, he is a thousand miles above the level of the heathen round him."-Dr. Lindley.

2. The Power of Christian Schools.-We do not appreciate the value of the educational element in missions. The missiollary superin- tendent in Utah lately undertook to lecture on subjects such as would interest the Mormons, beginning with lectures on humor, in which lie had to explain his own jokes and stories to his stolid and stupid auditors. As soon as he had convinced them that he knew more than their own priests, of science, history, etc., he opened a school, and their children came to learn, then a Sunday-school, and so an evangelistic service. . In Beirut, the Christian church, the medical college and the girls' schools go side by side. The very Pashas confess the power of these schools, and the Arabs had to open girls' schools in self-defense, and having no fit teachers, sent to our schools for teachers for their own. Education acts asa prophylactic, upsetting the uIlscientific and absurd geography, cosmogony, etc., of paganism, and so the religion itself.

Education of a Christian sort tends to upset the heathen faiths, by first undermining the heathen systems of false science which are inseparably bound up with the religious system. For example, the absurd Hindoo cosmogony cannot stand before the revelations of modern astronomy, etc. The antagonism between the truth and error is irreconcilable. On the other hand, the more the Bible is studied, the more it is found to be in accord with all the great scientific facts not known when the Bible was written. The leading truths of geology, astronomy, comparative anatomy, physiology, etc., find in the Word of God no antagonism. In fact, we may almost say, they were anticipated in its wonderful phraseology.-A. T. P.

Medical Missions.-It is noticeable that Christ sent forth His apostles, not only to preach and teach and testify, but to heal the sick.

3. The Progress of Missions.-In the Fiji Islands one wretched cannibal gloried in his shame. He was wont to put down one stone for every human body of which he partook, and his horrid memorial reached the number of 872 stones! At the late jubilee of missions not one avowed heathen was left.-Rev. John Oalvert.

4. Preparation of Missionary Oandidates.-It is very desirable that while in the course of preparation they be kept as much as may be into contact with souls. Isolation and seclusion for study during a long period sometimes leaves a student with a chronic or at least intermittent chill. Intellectuality often developes brilliance, but the brilliance of an iceberg. It is well to keep up the warmth of love and passion for souls by evangelistic labor-and all the better if among the lowest classes; for he who is not ready to preach the gospel anywhere is fitted to preach it nowhere. He who can reach the lowest can commonlyreach the highest, but the reverse is not always true. We need men in earnest, not for salaries and positions and honors, but seekers after souls.-A. T. P.

5. The Rurn Traffic.-When Stanley came to Aganda, the king, Mtesa, asked after Victoria, the Emperor of Germany, etc. Then he said, '''' Have you any tidings from above!" Mr. Stanley was not quite so much at home on this subject, but he could at least give the king a New Testa:r;nent. But it was noticeable that when Stanley reached the mouth of the Congo, the one unfortunate question there was, "Have you any gin?" The very day that the American Baptists in Boston accepted the Livingstone Inland Mission, 200,000 gallons of rum sailed from Boston to the Congo, in a single ship.

6. The three eras of rnissions have been: 1. The apostolic: the result was the conversion, nominally, of the :Roman Empire. 2. The rnedi- OJval: the result was the nominal Christianization of Europe. 3. The modern: the result of which is to be the evangelization of the world.~ Dr. Philip Schaff.

7. The Opium Trade in Ohina.-The sum of all villainies is the opium traffic. It entails more and worse evils than drink, slavery and licensed vice put together !-J. Hudson Taylor. .

8. The Gospel in TaMtL-The London Missionary Society sent the first missionaries to Tahiti in 1797. They worked till 1813, sixteen years, and not one convert. Then a change came over the whole land. So rapid was the development that in 1821, eight years later, evangelists-natives-went out to the Hervey group. Eight years more passed, and, with John Williams, native evangelists pressed on to the Samoan group. Another nine years, and the New Hebrides were reached; and, in 1841 to 1843, the Loyalty Islands and New Guinea. What a remarkable proof and fruit of the power of the gospel!- Wardlato Thompson.

'l'he progress of God in the march of missions has been correspond- ingly rapid with the capacity of the church to keep up with the Great Leader.-A. T. P.

9. Buddhism and Other False Faitlts.-Buddhism has, in fact, no God. 2. No family life. Women he abhorred and would not speak to .them, and so Buddha taught his followers.

The goddess Kali is worshiped because believed to have control of .aches and pains. Of the Buddhists of Ceylon 90 per cent. are demon- worshippers. Much is said about the "Light of Asia." But the so- called light of Asia is the light of Oxford and Cambridge. Arnold reads his own conception into Buddhism, and then attributes it to Buddhism. He owes his own conception to Ohristianity. Buddhism is to be judged by its practical results and fruits in life and character. In comparison to the light of the world, the light of Asia is but darkness.-Prebendary Edmonds.

Buddhism accommodates the natural heart of man. It is all things to all men, without bringing to any man salvation. All the heathen faiths yield to the carnal element in humanity; they foster pride, lmt, selfishness, avarice, self-righteousness. There is no hatred of sin, love of holiness, or unselfish benevolence taught. Even benevolence is only another form of selfishness.

10. The Bible a Missionary Book.-If you cut out of the Bible whatever pertains directly or indirectly to missions-all precepts, promises, parables, discourses-all the drift and tendency of prophecy and history, and gospel, and epistle, in the direction of missions-and all dispensational dealing and leading having the same significanceyou will have nothing but the covers left.

11. Mistakes of Preachers.-One of the greatest is that we have too ·often preached on missions only when we wanted a collection. Allolll'

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND. . 7~

preaching should have a missionary character and tone.-Rev. Geo. Wilson.

The preacher ordinarily determines the level of the missionary interest and intelligence of his congregation. What a mistake, then, 'for him to be uninformed and unenthusiastic in respect to the work of God. He ought to be at the very head, the leader and inspirer of missionary study and consecration.

12. MiscellaneOtls.-Such words as "conversion," etc., are God's edge-tools, and even the devil gets hurt if he fools with them.-Rev. Mr. McNiel.

"To-day, June 18, is Waterloo day. The Oongress of Vienna adjourned on that day to unite with other nations to drive back Napoleon as a common foe to the peace of Europe. Does it not behoove us to adjourn this Oonference to unite our forces against the common enemy of mankind?"-Sir John Kenna1lJay.

One hundred nations lie east of the Soudan, embracing 100,000,000 without a missionary.

In the importation of rum into Africa, the order for liquor was accompanied by an order: "Send llS. handc1I1fs."-Dr. W: M. Taylor.

We must discriminate between Romanism as a religious faith and Romanism as an ecclesiastical system, and between the abettors of this Papal despotism and its victims. Many mistakes have been made in approaching Romanists. Many so-caUed Oatholics are themselves conscious of the tyranny of Papal supremacy.

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG 'fHE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

THE "Indian Question" is not a .new subject. This generation is not the first to seek to have it righteously settled, to be baffled by its perplexities, or to be moved to.earnest work in behalf of an unfortunate race. If the matter so greatly in~erests Ohristian philanthropists to-day, much more was it a subject of solicitude to the fathers of New England, who planted their colonies in the midst of the natives. Th~y gained a foothold by the destruction of thousands of Indians by terrible diseases, but still, large and fierce tribes and numerous remnants of tribes surrounded them; their embarrassments and difficulties were manifold, and their endeavors to deal kindly and justly with their savage neighbors were scrupulous and unremitting.

The establishment of missions among the Indians was the carrying out of purposes formed by Pilgrims and Puritans before they caIl}e hither. One of the" reasons" given for the coming of the J?lymou th Oolony was "a great hope and inward zeal" for making Ohrist known "in those remote parts of the world." So with the BlJ.Y Oolony, that was one of the objects mentioned in their charter, and a among the "reasons" for their "undertaking," and on their first seal was an "Indian having label going from his mouth, 'Come over and help us.'" They surely needed help, for they were in a for- lorn and wretched condition, improvident, depraved, living more like animals than men, the "veriest ruins of mankind."

-Some efforts were early made in their behalf; Squanto, Sagamore John and a few others in each colony were, as the English rejoiced to believe, the "first~fruits." But the hardships were so great, especially in Plymouth, that it was some years before regular labors were begun among them.

In 1636 Plymouth passed laws to provide for the preaching of the gospel to the Indians, but in the larger colony, the work under Eliot, though later started, progressed more rapidly. Skillful in languages, compassionate, generous, uniting zeal with tact and discretion, truly apostolic in spirit, Eliot was admirably adapted to be the leader in this work. But he was not left to carry it on single-handed; he had the encouragement and co-operation of the General Court, of his church at Roxbury, and of the best men in and around Boston, especially the . ministers, those in the vicinity supplying his pulpit when he preached to the Indians. The General Court ordered, in 1644, that the county courts should attend to the civilizing and Christianizing the Indians in their shires; in 1646, that two ministers should be chosen annually to preach to them, and that something should be given by the court to those who were willing to be instructed; and in 1647, that quarterly and monthly courts should be held where Indians assembled, all fines to be used to build houses for worship or schools "or other publick use." So Eliot's work was begun with its aid and sanction.

Having made some progress in learning the language, without which he could not have gained even a h~aring, in 1646 he began his direct mission labors at Nomantum, a part of the present town of Newton, . preaching the first time so that the Indians" understood all." U n- wearied by toil, undaunted by hardship and danger~ he pressed the work forward and brought it to such a promising state that, in 1649, through the efforts of Mr. Winslow, a society was formed in England for propagating the gospel among the Indians. Its revenue in a few years amounted to £500 to £600 annually; the Commissioners of the United Colonies, while that body had an existence, were the almoners, and returned yearly an account of expenses to the society. The Gen· eral Court early contributed to it £500, and the towns £1,560.

It seemed to Eliot that no great progress could be made until the Indians could be brought into some civilized way of living. So the "praying Indians," who had "felt the impression of his ministry," and who were desirious of more settled homes, were gathered into towns, built and .go'l'erned by themselves, under English instruction. Natic, the chief of these, and covering six thousand acres, was settled in 1651, and into it were gathered the Indians near Dedham and some from Concord. It was laid out with three principal streets; and upon these, parcels of land were set apart for a dwelling, garden and orchard, . "one to be assigned to each native head of a family." The town contained a bridge 80×9 feet in length and height, with stone abutments, a palisaded fort, and a "common house" for worship, school and other purposes, all made by the In~lians. There was manifested a strong desire for improvement among the natives. They began to dress like the English, to give up their savage customs, to till the ground; the women learned to spin, so there was a great demand for farming implements and spinning-wheels. They began to put away their immoralities, to keep the Sabbath, to catechise their children, and to pray in their families. Schools were establiEhed, and the brightest pupils from them were put under competent masters ~nd instructed in Latin, Greek and English.

In 1654, at Natic, was formed the first Indian church of those who had been most carefully examined and re-examined by the ministers, and who gave good evidence by their" confessions" and lives of being true Ohristians.

That the "Scriptures might not in an unknown tongue be locked" , from the natives, Eliot, in 1649, began his translation, the first from the English into a heathen language. This work of vast labor, because of the strangeness of the language and the "interminable" words, was carried on at intervals, for beside the Indian work he had the care of an important church. In 1661 the New Testament was completed, printed at Cambridge, and a handsomely bound copy was sent to Charles II., to enlist his interest in the good work.. In 1664 the whole Bible was printed at Cambridge, and two hundred copies were at once put into circulation. If no living man can read that translation, who shall say it was made in vain?

Eliot was anxious to have a trained native ministry, and for this purpose provision was made at Cambridge. Not far from 1661, a brick building for about twenty students, and called Indian College, was built there. Two Indians completed the course, one was drowned just before taking his degree, and the other died soon after his graduation. Others died who had been instructed there, so "many friends began to doubt the success of the enterprise," and after a time the building was used for other purposes.

Meanwhile the work had been carried on in Plymouth by the "godly and gracious Richard Bourn," and in 1666 he was able to gather a church at Marshpee. John Eliot and his son, the governor, several magistrates and ministers of Plymouth helped in organizing it; and all the churches of the colony, having read the "confessions" of the Indians, gave their approval. One of the most hopeful' fields was Mltrtha's Vineyard and the adjacent islands. For forty-four years the Mahews-father, flon and grandson-labored for the good of the poor inhabitants. In 1641, the .worshipful Thomas Mahew had a grant for settlement of these islands and was made the Governor of the English. In 1644, his son Thomas Mahew, the pastor of the English on Martha's Vineyard, became greatly interested in the Indians and began to visit and instruct them in their homes. He often lodged with them, enduring cold and wet, thus bringing upon himself many" pains and distempers." At last he so won up0l1- them that they were willing to meet for preaching and instruction, and in' a few years his efforts were so much blessed that "many hundred men and women" in these islands gave evidence of being intelligent Ohristians. He continued his" painful labors" till 1657, when, intending a short trip to England, the ship in which he sailed was lost. His father took up the work wl1ich he had laid down; he visited and encouraged the Indians, and, with the aid of some native Ohristians, induced those of Gayhead to yield to the gospel. Mr. John Ootton of Plymouth preached to them two years, and in 1670, with the advice of the best men on the island, a church was formed at Martha's Vineyard, and Hiacooms, the first COnvert, was made pastor. After this John Mahewassisted his grandfather until the death of the latter, when for seven years the chief work devolved upon him, until he died. in 1688, leaving the Indians with well instructed native teachers, and pretty well established in ways of Ohristian living.

Before Philip's war, when the work was most prosperous, there were about four thousand praying Indians and six churches, two in Massachusetts, one in Plymouth, two in Martha's Vineyard, and one in Ohappequiddick, all adjacent island.

Some obstacles to the work were the various dialects in use,and frequent wars between tribes, especially in Oonnecticut, and the violent opposition of many sachems, who prevented any instruction of their people. It may be noted that generally only the broken remnants of tribes showed any inclination to lead better lives. The Narragansetts rejected all efforts in their behalf; and when Mr. Eliot visited Philip, hoping to induce him to hear his message, Philip, taking a button on ,Mr. Eliot's coat, said "that he cared for his gospel just as much as he cared for that button." If Mr. Eliot could not move him, who could have done it?

At the beginning of Philip's war, the condition of aU the Indians ,had been much improved by the coming of the English. The smaller tribes had been preserved from destruction by English protection; a portion had been greatly benefited by. these special efforts in their behalf, and all, in a measure, by the introduction of seeds, farming implements and domestic animals, and by the great increase in their trade.

FOURTH LETTER FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D

This dreadful war, which for a time almostthr~atened to destr-OY the colonies, was unfavorable to the mission work. The Ohristian Indians were hated by the others and exposed to danger from them, and many of the English became suspicious of an Indians, which was not strange perhaps under the circumstances. Many of the Ohristian Indians were faithful and aided the English, but some, lured by the wiles of Philip, went over to the enemy. Many from Natic, Stoughton and other places were ta.ken to Deer Island for their safety, and on theiI: return after the war, their towns in the Massachusetts colony were· reduced from fourteen to seven. But the work revived under the labors of Mr. Rawson, Mr. Treat, Mr. Thatcher and others, and about the year 1700, there were altogether, thirty congregations of praying Indians, twenty-four native helpers, and" more than three thousand caning on God in Ohrist and hearing His holy Word."

FOURTH I~ETTEI~ FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

[The following communication, althongh somewhat personal, we are sure will Intensely interest ou~ readers. We may here give expression toa fact-known to us from a hUlldred sonrCe8that our dear friend and editorial associate lIot only took a· very prominent part in the ConferenCe, and in various after-meetings, in London, but his addresses were received with very marked favor, and seemed to enthuse his audiences in an unwonted degree. Scarcely a day has passed since tlie great Council opened that he has not addressed vast assemblages, often more than once a day. And the following letter, and the docnment appended, which we give below, will show what h.e and his greatly beloved co-Iabore,', Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, are dOing, and have been dOing, in Scotland, since the London Conference closed. God seems to be calling these devoted servants of His to do a great work for foreign missions in that grand ·old historic church-in the land of Knox, and Dntf and Chalmers-and giving up their long-cherished plans. of extended travel on tlie Continent, they have Iieeded the Providential call, and have begun a "Crusade for Missions" that may lead to far-reaching, glorious res nits. This work, to which two of the leaders of the Conferenc.e are so urgently called by the united voice of the Scottish Church, is part of the fruit of the recent World's Conference on Missions. Theprsyers of the American Church-honored by having two Qf its well-known and beloved pastors selected to carry the sacred fire from London and kindle a flame In Edinburgh, Glasgow, Inverness, and other parts of Scotland-should go np in behalf of these, ortr representatives, not only that a tidal wave of missionary revival may follow them there, but that they may come back to us In due time, so endued with the spirit of zeal and of the Holy Ghost, as shall fit teem to be the leaders of a mighty" Crusade for Missions" throughout the great American Church, whose scores of delegates did such grand service at the great Conference.-J; M. S.] My DEAR YOKEFELLOW : SCOTLAND, July 28, 1888.

I send you a letter. and you may publish or not, as your judgment may indicate. The meetings in London were so enthusiastic and inspiring that a great desire was expressed to get a few of the delegates to go to a number of other points and in some measure carry the sacred fire. Fl'om time to time public meetings have been held in other places where delegates chance to have been temporarily sojourning, and the interest awakened in London" has been extending elsewhere, both through the pen and the tongue. During a tour on the Oontinent, in which Dr. Gordon and myself were companions in travel, and while we were at Paris visiting with great delight the various McAll Mission salles, we found that arrangements had been. perfected for a series of Ihissionary m~etings in Edinburgh for July 14-17. These dates were chosen in order to reach the University students before their dispersion for vacation. It implied.3o very decided alteration in all our plans, as we desired to go on to Rome while on the Continent; but a!' it seemed to be God's call, we yielded to the earnest and pressing invitation of brethren in Edinburgh, and abandoning, at least for the time, our Continental trip, went to Edinburgh. The series of meetings which had been planned began with lL garden. party on the grounds of Duncan McLaren, Esq., where, on the early evening of Saturday, July 14, about seventy-five of the leading people of Edinburgh were gathered. A few informal addresses were made by delegates who were present, including Mrs. G. Stott, of Wen Chou, China; Mrs. Armstrong, who has been identified both with Burmah and the Telugus in India, and by her husband, and a short address by myself. On Sunday Dr. Gordon, myself and Rev. .Mr. Armstrong were put in the pulpits of the leading churches, and in the evening an immense assemblage was convened in the Synod Hall ill Caiiltle Terrace. The meeting was much prolonged. Addresses were made by Dr. Gordon and myself, as also hy Dr. Simpson and several others, and five medical missionaries were set apart for the foreign work. On Monday evening a meeting was called at the Free Assembly Han, following an afternoon meeting, which was conducted by the ladies alone, and which was a meeting of singular power. At this afternoon meeting Mrs. A. J. Gordon spoke, followed by Mrs. Armstrong and Mrs.'Moses Smith, Miss Child, Mrs. Stott, etc., ttnd it could be easily seen that the tide of missionary interest was rising rapidly. The Scotch are not easily moved, but when they are moved, have corresponding momentum. Notwithstanding the afternoon meeting was continued so late, the evening audience filled the Assembly Hall. I~ord Polwarth presided. Dr. Gordon, as usual, made a most happy and powerful address, and it fell to me to make the closing speech. The sympathy of the audience was manifest and profound. The tide was still rising.. As I concluded, the solemnity and the silence impressed us all that God was there, and that He was using the facts and appeals presented to move the great audience as only He can do it. The brethren gathered around Dr. Gordon and myself, and suggested that we should visit other cities of Scotland and endeavor to arouse deeper and wider interest in missions. The next evening a sort of conversazione was held at the church offices on. Queen's street, on which occasion brethren from all parts of Scotland convened for a stated meeting, and we had the rare opportunity of reaching and touching many springs of church life. There the proposition was first made formally that we should spend some months in a mission tour of Scotland, and consent to fill appointments made for us by a central committee representing all various branches of the church. The proposition was startling and novel. It involved -an 'abandonment of all previous and personal plans. But such a deep spirit of prayer seemed to have been awakened, and so much unity and harmony between all the brethren that we could not abruptly dismiss the matter from our minds. We took it into prayerful consideration, and consented to spend one more Sabbath in Edinburgh. After occupying pulpits again on July 22d, another ahd a very large meeting was called for Sabbath evening in Synod Hall. Sir William Muir was in the chair, and Dr. John Lowe, who is connected with the medical mission, presented to usa very earnest letter on behalf of all the brethren, imploring us to ask a six months'

furlough of our congregations and take a wide tour of Scotland in the interests of missions. .

There were some very remarkable tokens of God's will that appeared to Dr. Gordon and me to mark this very unexpected appeal. The eff~ct of our addresses and those of others upon the popular mind, and particularly the minds of our brethren of the ministry, was such as could be traced to no human source. Some of the oldest ministers present remarked to us that they remembered no meeting so marked by the divine presence and power. Then the wonderful unity and unanimity of the movement. Brethren of all branches of the Ohurch, and from all lucalities, seemed impressed with the same idea that the thing to be done was to ask us to take this missionary campaign in hand,and that the leading of God was perfectly clear in the matter.· At each successive public meeting, and meeting of the ministers and the committee, the unanimity was more manifest, and the convICtIOn· grew in depth and power, that the hand of God was pointing in one direction. After Dr. Lowe had read his letter, the audience rose as one man to signify their cordial assent to the proposal, and it became clear to Dr•.Gordon and myself that we ought at least to go on a short, experimental tour, leaving the further steps to bo made apparent as the necessity for taking them was more apparent. We, therefore, undertook the work for a limited time, leaving to God to indicate whether He had any further work for us to do which was imperative enough to justify the prolonging of our stay in Scotland. Generous provision was made by the committee in Edinburgh for Our traveling expenses and our entertainment while engaged on this service, and the offer was made to send brethren to occupy our home pulpits should that provision render our way more clear.

Upon that mission tour we are now engaged. A meeting was held at Oban on Thursday, and the others are arranged for at Inverness, Nairn, Dundee, Aberdeen, Glasgow, etc. Should no very clear and emphatic leading of God indicate a further duty in the same direction, a few weeks will close our little campaign. But if it is manifest that a wider door opens before us, the way will no doubt be made clear and the obstacles will disappear as we proceed.

This is but one indication of the. far-reaching results of the World's Conference of Missions. The sound of it has already gQne out to the ends of the earth. An appetite for missionary meetings, a relish for missionary literature and information, a spirit of intelligent zeal and consecration, and many other results already hint at a very large har- vest of which these are first-fruits. Delegates have gone in every direc- tion, bearing coals from the same altar and fires, and kindling every- where. The printed reports have been widely scattered, and will be more widely. There will be, wedouot not, a new era of giving and self-giving.

In our addresses we have sought no mere ephemeral impression by an appeal to emotion. We have felt that a true interest in missions must be built upon the basis of an intelligent conviction-that disci- ples need to be informed-confronted with the great facts of missionary history. We have sought, therefore, simply to mass, or rather mar- shal, these facts before the mind-to show how plainly the work is God's work-to indicate providential and gracious signs of His going before and with the missionary band. And everywhere we find a most absorbed and attentive audience. The turn in the tide of missions has evidently come, but it is a turn toward, not the ebb, but the flood.

Both Dr. Gordon and myself regret that our great work at home does not seem to allow of an extended absence and work in this direction.

There is a wide door and an effectual opened before us, and there are not many adversaries who show open opposition. Now is the time for some one to enter this door. A crusade of missions is called for, and where is Peter the Hermit? A reform in missionary methods is called for, and where is the Luther, the Wesley, the Owen for t':J.e crisis? A reconstruction of our habits of giving is needful, and where is the Zin- zendorf to lead the way to a higher level of consecrated beneficence?

Let the whole Church pray for the present epoch and the «oming men for the crisis.

August 4, 1888.

DEAR BROTHER: I sent you a letter a few days ago, referring to the marvelous movement here for a missionary campaign. I now send you the letter of the Committee referred to, read and adopted in Synod Hall at the great meeting. I think this and the letter I sent you ought to be published as soon as possible, not because of personal references, of course, but as a signal token of the outcome of the W orId's Conference in London.

VISIT OF DELEGATES TO SCOTLAND.

CENTRAL COMMITTEE.

Rev. W. Adamson, D.D. Rev. G. D. Cullen, M.A.

" R. G. Balfonr. .. William Grant.

·h James Buchanan. " James Gregory.

" Principal Cairns, D.D. .. T. T. Lambert.

" Professor Calderwood, LL.D. .. W. Landels, D.D.

.. Professor Charteris, D.D. David Lewis, Esq.

•, Lewis Davidson. Robert Lockhart, Esq. .. E. C. Dawson, :M.A. Rev. John Lowe, F.R.C.S.E.

Sir,Thomas Clark, Bart., Lord Provost. R. A. lIaclle, Esq. J. S. :Mack, Esq. Bev. Robert Craig, M.A. J; T. Maclagan, Esq. George Smlth, Esq.; LL.D: Duncan M'Laren, Esq. Rev..Professor T. Smith, D.D. Rev. Norman M'Leod, D.D. Henry Soitan, Esq. Rev. W. Stevenson, M.A. " JohnM'Murtrie. Peter L. Stuart, Esq. W. White Millar, Esq. Rev. C. R. Teape, Ph.D. Andrew Mitchell, Esq. James Thin, Esq. Rev. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. Rev. Alexander Whythe, D.D. Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D. Rev. Thomas Nicol, B.D. .. George Wilson. Sir Charles Pearson. Thomas J. Wilson, Esq. Rev. W. Robertson, M.A. Robert Wilson, Esq. Rev. John Young. " Archibald Scott, D.D. Colonel Young. " Principal Simon, Ph.D. Professor Simpson, M.D.

Mrs. Cleghorn. Mrs. M'Murtrie. " David Dickson. " Molfat. " Gordon, Sen., of Parkhill. Miss Paton.

'.' Lowe. U Reid. Miss Mackenzie. Mrs. Hugh Rose, Jun. Mrs. Miller. " Sandeman. " Duncan !'PLaren, Jun. " Soltau.

The REV. JOHN LOWE, F.R.C.S.E., 56 George Square, Edinburgh, CQllvener of Central Committee.

The foregoing Edinburgh ministers, laymen, and ladies, representative of all the Evangelical Churches, have formed themselves into a Central Committee to promote the unanimous desire of the great united Missionary meeting held in the U. P. Synod Hall on Sabbath Evening, the 22d of July, and presided over by Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D., Priucipal of the University of Edinburgh, expressed in the following letter, which was read on that occasion: ".EDnmOBGH, 22d July, lSSS. "To the REv. A. T. PIERSON, D.D., and the REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

" BELOVED BRETHREN: With feelings of devout thankfulness to God we welcome you amongst us. Not a few present at this meeting enjoyed the privilege of forming your acquaintance in London, and of listening to your heart·stirring addresses at the great Missionary Conference recently held there, and they ventured to invite you to visit Edinburgh that their.fellow·Christians here might have the opportunity of participating in the privilege they themselves enjoyed, and in the blessing God so graciously bestowed upon that remarkable Missionary Convention.

"Without consulting your own convenience, and denying yourselves the pleasure of an extended tour on the Continent, which you had contemplated previous to your return to America, 'you responded most kindly to that request; and the • times of refreshing from the presence bf the Lord' which we have enjoyed-the inspiring missionary meetings that have been held-the quickening of missionary zeal which so many of us have experlenced-tbe blessed spirit of unity which prevails, and which so signally marks the movement-and. above all, tlie spirit of grace and suppli· cation which has been poured out-are all, we believe, indications that God has been leading us, that this movement is in His hands, and that, in answer to prayer, as the outcome of the great Centennial Conference, we may encourage ourselves with the thought that the desire of many hearts is about to be realized, that a new era in the history of the missionary enterprise is about to be inaugurated-an era which shall be signalized by a holy alliance for the world's evangelization, by more self-sacrificing consecration to the work, by greatly increased liberality for its support, and, above all, by more fervent, united, expectant prayer for a Pentecostal effusion of God's Holy Spirit the wide world oV,".

"We are longing and praying for such a new departure, for a revival of missionary zeal in the churches thronghout our land; and we gratefully acknowledge that yonr presence amongst us, and the solemn appeals you have made to us in your public addresses, have kindled our miSSionary enthusiasm and revived our drooping faith .

.. This great united missionary meeting, representative not only of the various' churches in our city, but of the friends of Missions thronghout our land, most earnestly and solemnly invite you, beloved brethren, to prolong for a season your visit to Scotland, and we ask that yon, along with other delegates to the great Missionary Conference, would kindly consent to place your senices at tbe disposal of a central committee, about to be formed, representative of all denominations, in order that missionary meetings, such as have been held in Edinburgh, may be arranged for in as many towns throughout the country as possible, the one object in view being the deepening and extension of the missionary spirit among the churches.

.. We are led to understand that you are both pastors of large and fiourishlng congregations in America, and your anxiety regarding YOur work there must be great; bnt we believe that whatever

THE INSTITUTA JUDAICA. [Ocr•• '

the friends to whom the arrangements will be committed can do to lessen your soUciitude, and to provide what may be needful for tbe etllcient carrying on of your respective congregational work In your absence, will gladly ,be done by them• .. Engaged, as yon will be, In snch blessed work for the Master, yon and we may rest assured that the great Head of the Church will not permit your self-denying service to go 1mrewarded, but that while we are enjoying yonr ministrations here, and the fire Is being kindled thronghont onr land, as we pray it may, your beloved people will receive a double portion of the blessing, and you, and we, and they will rejoice together."

At a meeting held on Monday, July 23d,1n 5 St. Andrew's Square, after prayerful consnltatlon, the Central Committee adopted the following resolution, which was communicated to the Rev. Dr. Pie1'!l0n and the Rev. Dr. Gordon: .. Impressed with the conviction that the blessing attending the United Missionary Meetings recently held In Edlnhurgh is a manifest indication that the Lord Is owning the abnndant labors of their beloved brethren, Drs. Pierson and Gordon, in promoting a deep and widespread interest In the cause of the world's evangellzatlon, and believing that the grea.t Head of the Church is calling them to engage In more extended service to the churches throughont our land, the Committee hereby solemnly Invite them to prolong their visit to Scotland, and to accept as many of the pressing requests, which are 1I0wing in for their services, as they possibly can before they return to America• .. The Committee further request Drs. Pierson and Gordon kindly to' Inform them how they can, financially and otherwise, lessen their anxiety regarding their congregational work In America dnr_ Ing their absence."

The following extract from a letter addressed to the Convener of the Central Committee will show the ~plrlt In whIch Drs. Pierson and Gordon have entertained our request, and the plan opou which they have determln~d at the ootset, at least, to carry it out: .. We have left home with great Interests Introsted to our leadel'Ehip, not only in oor own congre- gations, but In the community at large, and the denomination to which we belong, and to prevent any such interests from serious damage, we had both planned to be at home again by the time when our autumn work woold begin. Dr. Gordon had taken passage for August 9th, and I for Septem- ber 1st. To delay return longer wonld necessitate very great inconvenience to us, to our families left without a head, and to aU our church work and Christian work at large. Should It be plain to us that such a course was demanded of us by God, that woold decide the matter at once.

.. We thank God for oor courteous reception in Scotland, and are quite ready to make visits to a few of the centers of Church life and work, to arouse a more intelligent interest, if we may; but so far we see no reason why those visits should not be made at once, and In rapid succession.

.. This may not be the most favorable time in your judgment, but all things being considered, it seems to us the most favorable for the promotion of the Interests In view, without imperiling others, equally sacred to us, elsewhere. Moreover, He who has the times and seasons In IDs hands, has timed our visit, and we tbink He would not send us here when He saw it was not, on the whole, the best. • • • We go step by step, but cannot plan for a long way ahead. We are not free, but are under a sacred bond of obligation as pastors and workers at home. If, as we go forth In God's name, He makes clear that there is a special call to wider work In this land, we shall nl' doubt hear that call, but we cannot anticipate soch an exigency.

.. Our brethren must make all pla.ns for us with reference to Immediate service, and let the future be eared for as It is unfolded In God's Providence.

.. Yours, with many prayers for the coming of the Kingdom, , "(Signed)" ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

"A. J. GORDON."

THE INSTITUTA JUDAIOA.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLU~fBUS, O.

AMONG the notable features that stamp the present as the greatest missionary century since the days of the Apostles is also the revival at the German universities of the famous Ins(itutum Judaicum of Halle. At nine of these high schools in the land of Luther, at several in the Scandinavian countries and in Switzerland these associations, of Israel~ loving students have been organized. The total membership is now between three hundred and four hundred; a general organization has been effected, which holds delegate meetings annually, somewhat after the manner of the Inter-Seminary Mission Alliance in America. Two pub~ lication concerns have been organized in the special interest of the, work, one at Leipzig, which has published about two dozen tracts and '

is beginning to issue larger works, and one in Berlin, which has sent out five or six excflllent tracts. At Leipzig a special seminary has been founded for the education of missionaries to work among the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and this city has also been made the center for operations in this field extending throughout the provinc{ls of Austro- Hungary and southeastern Russia. All this has been done within the last six or seven years, and proves beyond a doubt the existence of an ardent love for Israel and an anxiety for Israel's acceptance of the in- heritance which the fathers rejected. , These institutes do not aim primarily at direct work in Israel.

The programme is widely stated as the effort to spread "truthful knowledge of Christianity among the Jews and truthful knowledge of Judaism among the Christians." The hindrances to work amongthese people exist to a marked degree both among the Christians and among the Jews. The deep-seated antipathy toward the latter has exhibited itself in hideous forms in that crusade of hate, the anti-Semitic agita- tion, which has aroused a powerful popular sentiment against them'

throughout central and eastern Europe. So much has this been the case that they have been charged before the courts of justice of having'

murdered Christians to use their blood for ritual purposes, as was seen in the famous, or rather infamous, Tisza-Eszlar case in Hungary, where a young girl, Esther Solymossi, mysteriously disappeared on the 1st of April, 1882, and a witness, Moritz Scharf, swore that he had seen her murdered in a Jewish synagogue. The agitation was fed still more by the charge made by the Roman Catholic Professor Rohling, of Prague, claiming that such sacrificial use of Christian blood was sanc- tioned by the" Shulchan Aruch," the official ritual and ceremonial codex of the Jews.

On the other hand, the Jews have not forgotten the treatment they have received from pseudo-Christian hands during many centuries, and naturally question the virtue of the good news which the gospel of the Christians proposes to bring them. To this fact comes a further one, namely, that since the beginning of the present century the political and social disabilities of the Jews have been removed. For the fil'llt time they can engage in the struggle for existence 'and power on an equal footing with their Christian neighbors. Of this privilege they have taken such advantage that they are crowding into the positions of honor, influence, and power in every department of public life. It is this greed for station and for power, making modern Judaism so ambi- tious beyond all measure, that constitutes an important element in the anti-Semitic movement, and to some extent, at least, justifies the agitation, which is anything but 'a mere revival of- the blunt hatred of the Middle Ages. But upon the Jews the opportunities of the present' day have awakened a greed for power that banishes almost all love f@r spiritual thoughts and spiritual possessions. Psychologically, it can be readily understood how the very advantages which the 1iberal spirit of the times has bestowed upon this remarkable people has, through misuse and perversion, become a hindrance to their acceptance of the greatest gift which modern civilization can offer, namely, Christianity.

It is the recognition of these facts which make the peculiar work and programme of the institute of the German universities intelligible and correct. A German is nothing if not thorough, and the friends of the best interests of Israel are preparing the soil before they try to sow seed. Their work is directed both to themselves and to the Israelites. At their meetings they study the principal works of post-B'iblicalliterature, i. e., those that will throw the best light upon the character of the Judaism of our day, and thus give a clear view of the problem to be solved. ,The head and leader of the whole movement is Professor Franz Delitzsch, the Leipzig veteran of more than seventy-five years, whose love for the despised race has never faltered, and who in the interest of the work has for twenty-five years been publishing the quarterly entitled Saat auf HQffnung (Seed Sown in Hope). His zeal has enlisted the cooperation of such men as Kohler, in Erlanger; the late Schlottmann, in Halle; Caspari, in Ohristiania ; Strack, in Berlin; Zoekler ; Cremer, and Bredenkamp, in Greifswald. 'rhese men were or are at the head of these institutes in the'various universities, deliver lectures on' subjects of interest, teach po.%"Biblical Hebrew, and, in general,labor to advance the interests of the good cause. The publications of the 'book concerns in Leipzig and Berlin differ considerably from ordinary missionary literature. 'rhey are unique in kind, aiming primarily at instruction, and not merely at exhortation. The experience of men work- ing in this field with a view of gaining a clear con0eption of the prob- lem and the best methods, official docnments referring to the strange Jewish-Ohristian movement in southeastern Russia under Rabino- witz, the Messiah as depicted in the Old Testament and as fulfilled in the New, the meaning of Paul's statement that all Israel shall be saved, the question of the permissibility of killing unbelievers according to J~wish law-these and problems like these are discussed for the in- struction of both Jew and Ohristian, so that, through an elucidation of status controversim between them, the way for evangelistic work can be prepared. That such work is already being done is seen from the establishment of the seminary in Leipzig, at whose head stands the venerable Delitzsch himself, from the appointment of the energetic William Faber as the head of a band of workers.among the Jews, from the fact that, largely through the agency of these associations, no less than 80,000 copies of the classical Hebrew translation of the New Tes- tament has been distributed among the Jewish popUlation of eastern Europe, wher@ it is proving to be a missionary agency of phenomenal success. There are at the present day ministers of the gospel in America, preaching the blessed Word, who were convert.ed from Judaism in Russia through the influence of Delitzsch's translation.

In addition to the smaller books mentioned, the Leipzig Institute has published, also, the large work of the late Pastor Ferdinand Weber, entitled "Die Lebren des Talmuds," the only complete and satisfactory discussion of the teachings of the Jewish religion as developed in the Christian era. The Berlin Society has published two tractates of the" Mishna,"· with complete notes, by Strack, as also a learned discussion of the Jewish interpretations of that gospel chapter of the Old Testament, Isaiah liii. A quarterly, called Nathaniel, is also issued by them, edited by Strack.

The organization and flourishing condition of these Institutes are all the more encouraging evidences of genuine evangelical zeal, when we remember from what intellectual and not spiritual aspect Germans are apt to look upon the study of theology. Self-consecration and personal dedication to the Lord and His work are not considered essential to the same degree to this study in Germany as the case is in America. Accordingly, we find fewer practical evidences of positive Christian faith in German than in ~<merican theological students. Missionary associations have, indeed, existed all along in connection with nearly all the universities, but their membership and activity has never been great. None have ever displayed the zeal exhibited by the Instituta Judaica.

But then the Instituturn has a noble ancestry and pedigree. It is a . revival of a movement that began early last century at Halle. It grew out of the ferment of Christian zeal thrown into the somewhat formalistic church life produced by the rigid confessionalism of the preceding century. 'fhis ferment was the Pietistic movement, nnder the leadership of Spener and Franke. A pupil of the latter was Johann Heinrich Callenberg, who was won for the cause through the influence of his pastor and spiritual adviser. CaUenberg organized, in 1725, an Instituturn Judaicurn et Mohammedicum, with the special aim of publishing works that would~bring the gospel of Christ to the Jews and the Mohammedans. A printing concern was established, Hebrew and Arabic type secured, tracts published in German, in Hebrew, and in the Jewish jargon, and thousands of' these were eagerly read by the Jews of the day. Another object was to take care of those Jews who had been won for the gospel, and who were, for that reason, persecuted by their former co-religionists. A third object was to educate men to evangelize the Jews. All this work continued to be carried on with good success until Callenberg's death. He found no successor, and soon after that the period of rationalism began in Germany.; which blighted even fairer fruits of Christian activity than was the Institute. Now, after the sleep of a century, it has, phoonix-like, arisen again~

MISSIONARY HISTORY

with more vigor and vitality than it ever possessed. May it ever flourish and prosper!

MISSIONARY HISTORY.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

[Address at Synod Hall, Edinbnrgh, Scotland, July 15.] GOD does not ask us to give men~' but to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into His harvest. We cannot give men; they, having a will, must give themselves. But God does ask us to give money. He calls and qualifies the workmen; but as a gold sovereign or a silver dollar has no will of its own and can make no choice, we who have the money and have the will must give it. Man must not rob God; neither will God rob man, i. e., He will not take our money as by force, but only by our free consent. Robbery lies very near to charity. If I take another man's money, without his consent, even for a benevolent purpose, it becomes robbery; if with his consent, and by argument and persuasion, it becomes charity. It is stated by one who is a student of statistics, that not less than $8,000,000,000 are hoarded up and lying idle ill the hands of professed disciples in America, in money, stocks, lands, jewels, silver-plate, works of art, etc.

We hear of a "crisis of missions." But there is a crisis within a crISIS. We need a great revival of the giving spirit. A child was recently gilded over to represent a cherub, and died in three hours. Exhalation through the pores is as necessary to life as inhalation through the lungs. And the church would die were all channels of giving stopped.

This review of missionary history has demonstrated the certainty and celerity of God's blessing upon work doue for Him. Morrison in Ohina, Judson in Burmah, Oarey in India, Moffat in Africa, each waited seven years before the first sign of converting grace and gospel triumph greeted their eyes. Now God seems to be in haste to work wonders. When Darwin first went to Terra-deI-Fuego he found a type of humanity so degraded that he found it hard to say whether they belonged above or below the line that separates man and beast. But Allen Gardirier made three attempts to reach these half-animal tribes. He died without seeiug fruits; aud his body was found by a rock on which, in chalk, was written his dying testimony: "Wait, 0 my soul, upon God, for my expectation is from him."

Gardiner died, but his work went on ; and when again Darwin visited that southern cape, he found results of missions so amazing that he wrote a letter asking to become an annual subscriber to missions!

From Hernhutt, two men, David Nitschmann and Dober, went forth, marching 600 miles to reach the seaboard, then finding their way as best they could to the West Indies,· becoming as slaves to reach the slave population of St. Thomas. One hundred years after, it was estimated that 13,500 converts were gathered as the frnit of the work of thoSe two heroic sonls !

Livingstone was not the first that died on his knees praying for Africa. George Schmidt died also on his knees in prayer for the Da,rk Continent, and when the way opened to resume the mission, his successors began to preach, without design on their own part, under the very tree he planted.

God makes what seems to be a disaster to glorify Him. When Judson and his wife changed their conviction on their way to heathen lands and became Baptists, it seemed only a calamity to divide the small missionary force of the American Board. But tha~ event stimulated the Baptists of America to form a :Baptist Board of Missions, and round that society have since rallied 3,000,000 church members. At the Jubilee meeting of the American Board, Dr. Anderson, the venerable Secretary, referring to this early and apparently disastrous division in the missionary force, reached out his hand across the platform to the Secretary of the Baptist Board and said: "But now, my brother, it is all plain; we see why God decreed that division."

Men little know what use God will make of them. Claudius Buchanan wrote "The Star in the East," and that made Adoniram Judson the heroic missionary that he was, and the rallying center of a great denomination.

"Man's extremity is God's opportunity." :May we not reverently reverse the proverb, "God's extremity is man's opportunity"? Is not this an extremity in the kingdom of God? Does not God now need as never before a consecrated and energetic church to carryon the work and make it a short work in the earth? It seems to me as though in these last days God were in haste to accomplish prophecy and fulfil His promises to His Son. This Conference at London was a kind of Centennial Exhibition of Foreign Missions.

Let us inventory the goods: 1. We ltat'e a church united in spirit, divided in form. Where the church has had most rigid and frigid outward conformity, there has been the least missionary spirit. On the contrary, where nonconformists have multiplied missionary zeal has increased. It seems as though God were using the very divisions of the church to promote missionary activity. Would there be thirty-three societies in China and thirtyfive in Africa if there were not denominational divisions in the church? But, thanks be to God, every fragment of the shattered mirror of the church represents and reflects a full-orbed sun. Doubtless, not until He comes again will the church be perfectly one. "I beseech you, by the poming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together nnto Him." . 2. We have one Bible translated into about three hundred languages and diale~ts. A polyform Christianity and a polyglot Bible. What

~ TBE BASEL'

must have been the ecstasy of Moffat when he reached the last verse of the last chapter of his translation into the Bechuana tongue!

All great reformations have begun at some text. Luther started with this: "The just shall live by faith." The English Reformation began with, " This is a faithful saying, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners," etc. Augustine's new life began with, "Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ."

3. We have a revived Ohristian conscience. Formerly even Christian nations were guilty of complicity with slavery and drink. Now the popular mind, which has been long roused to the guilt of slavery, is arousing to the crime of selling drink. It is remarkable that wherever the gospel goes, there Satan goes with rum to offset and upset gospel triumpbs. If the governments have no conscience, then this convention ought to become an external conscience to protest against, ana compel a reform in, these monstrous evils. A suspension bridge cannot easily be broken down by mere weight; but a battalion of soldiers marching across it, keeping time to music, might cause it to sway and break. Let us march to the music of one tune, and by our united motion set swaying this bridge of diabolical traffic in the bodies and souls of men. Let us have two things: godly aspiration and holy emulation in this great work.

'THE BASEL MISSION.

BY REV. HENRY W. HULBERT, A.M., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[The writer of this interesting and highly valuable article was instructor till recently In the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Beirut, under Dr. Dennis. This, we are confident, is the first thorough account of the Basel Mission that has appeared in English. Mr. Hulbert recently spent two weeks In the Mission House itself, at the invitation of its Superintendent, and the editor of the Basel Missionary Magazine looked over these notes and made suggestions. Be seemed anxious that the matter shonId appear before the American public in an exact form. So that this article is the result of personal inspection on the grouild aud conference with the highest officials, and hence Its statements may be relied upon as scrupulously accurate, and a~ presenting the latest facts and statistics of the Mission. The writer will follow It with a briefer paper on the actuallife in the Mission HOIlSe and the various peculiar enterprises of the mission.-EDs.l ONE of the most interesting missionary institutions in Europe' is found in the old medimval city of Basel, in Switzerland. This romantic old town is situated on the great bend of the Rhin.e as it turns toward the north and bids adieu to its Alpine birthplace. Its venerable University and cathedral church, associated with memories of great scholars and churchly councils, have given it a marked plaee in the intellectual and religious life of Europe. It is centrally located, and within a few miles from its ancient gates are found the territories of France and Germany.

A stranger landing at the Baden station makes his way through the amaner section of the town, on the right bank of the Rhine, crosses the ancient bridge under which rush the green waters of the river, threads his way past the market-place, turning ever toward the right, up the streets ascending the "berg," and comes at length upon the "Spalenthor," one of the three remaining gates of the Roman wall, and which is perhaps the chief relic of the olden city. Passing through the arch and proceeding a few moments to the north, along" Missionstrasse," he stands at length before the spacious and imposing group of buildings where the Basel Mission has its home.

The principal structure is a little retired from the street and is surrounded by umbrageous trees and and a beautiful garden. If consists of a main section running away from the street, having at either end large wings, all four stories high. It contains the main offices of the society, the museum, library, dormitories and refectories for students, and apartments for teachers," matrons and servants, This fine structure was the gift of Christof Merian, a wealthy citizen of Basel, and was presented to the society when the mission moved from the eastern part of the city. A few rods further along on Missionstrasse is a home for the daughters of missionaries. In front of it is a dwelling for one of the managers. Behind the main building before referred to, and facing another street, is the home for the sons of missionaries, I1nd across the street from this is the establishment where are located the commercial and industrial affairs of the society. Here, embowered in trees that are continually melodious with the song of birds, within hearing distance of the neighboring clock in Spalenthor, chiming at every quarter hour, with the hum of the busy city just near enough to recall the ract of a. toiling and needy world, the "brethren" of the Basel Mission House prepare themselves for a life of self-sacrifice and of earnest endeavor to carry the truth concerning the Master to the ends of theearth, The Basel Mission has, in its origin and management, unique features, which will, perhaps, make interesting a brief sketch of its career. In the latter part of the last century the original and central points of the newly awakened mission life in Germany and Switzerland were chiefly Berlin and Basel. As early as August 30, 1730, the German Christian Society (Der Deutchen Ohristentku1lZ8 Gesselsckaft) was founded at Basel, under the influence of Dr. Urlsperger, who had been in England. Thissocietyundertook, as a kind of a union, to collect and impart information far and near concerning the kingdom of God. It corresponded to the London. Misionary Society. In fact, there was a mutual correspondence hetween the two organizations. In 1801 Friedrich Steinkopf, who since 1798 had been secretary of the Basel Society, went to London as preacher to the German Savoy Church, and in 1802 became"a director of the London Missionary Society: In 1804 he took part in founding the British and Foreign Bible Society. He became the connecting link between England and Basel, and his influence was one of the principal causes which led to the founding of the Basel Mission.

In Berlin Joh. Janicke, pastor of the Bohemian Bethlehem congregation. (not Morl1vian) became acquainted with English missionary activitythrough his bro~her; Joseph'Daniel, and his friend, Herr Vcm ~hirnding, and was induced to found a mission school. That brother, in 1788, was, sent as a misssionary to India (where he died, May 10, , 1~00,) by the Society f~r the Propogation of Christian knowledge. He had been recommended to that society by Ludwig Schulze, who was then director of the celebrated Francke establishment, in Halle.

Inspired 'by th~ formation of the London Missionary Society, Herr Von Schirnding declared h~s readiness to pay 1,200 thalers ($900) for every youth who would offer himself to be educated for mission ser- vice. In 1788 he was intrusted by the London Missionary Society with the task.of uniting in one center the several missionary efforts of devout Christians in Basel, Elberfeld, and East Friesland. He was even made director of the society in Germany. It was he who encouraged Joh.

Janicke to open his mission school in Berlin, and he also supplied the first ,money.

This school was opened February 1, 1800, as the first real mission school of the evangelical church. The school at Gosport, England, was founded in 1801; that at Berkel, near Rotterdam, in 1810, and that at Basel in 1815. The BeJ,"lin school flourished until the death ot J oh.

Janicke in 1827, when it BOon went to pieces under unskillful manage- ment. It ha,s, sent out eighty missionaries, who entered the service of the English ' and, Dutch societies. Among them may be named Rhenius, Nylander, Albrecht, Schmelen, Riedel anll; Gutzlaff. The place of this school was then taken by the Berlin Missionary Society, founded in 1824, which in 1829 opened a missionary seminary of its own. I ,It has seemed important to give these items concerning the work in B:erlin, for Joh,Janicke Was directly connected with the organization of the Basel Missionary Society. O. F. Spittler, who had come to Basel as successor of Friedrich Steinkopf (Lay Secretary), had repeat- edly thought of entering the mission seminary at Berlin; and at the suggestion of the Committee of the German Christian Society, pro- posed to Janicke that, in view of the evil times in North Germany and the straightened condition of the school, it would be desirable to remove his institution from Berlin to Basel. Janicke, although he had repeatedly received money aud pupils from Basel, thankfully declined the I?ffer. In view of the considerable distance from Berlin, and the constant hindrances of war, and from the fact that in Basel itself mis- sionary zeal was increasing, and larger contributions were forthcoming, Spittler began to see clearly that Basel should begin a work of its own.

In May, 1815, Basel was about to be bombarded from Huningen, . alld the ,greatest excitement prevailed. The Rev. Nicolaus Von Brunn (who had come to Basel in 1810) held his usual monthly missionary meeting.; At its close a young man presented himself for missionary servioe. Von Brunn suggested to Spittler that in BOme way such young

THB BASEL

men should be educated at Basel itself, and then be recommended to the English societies. From that moment those two men conspired to carry ont that project. The Central Committee of the German Christian Society in Basel was invited to take np this work as a part of their activity, The committee thought such an establishment ought, as was the case in Berlin, to be carried on as a private school. After some delay Spittler received permission from the Basel government to open such a missionary institution. Thereupon he urgently requested his friend Blumhardt, who from 1803-1807 had been in Basel as theological secretary of the German Christian Society, to organize such a new establishment. But he did not see his way to take charge of such a private enterprise.

In September Steinkopf arrived in Basel and induced Spittler to form a special committee for the purpose of carrying out his project. The Rev. Von. Brunn (President), the Rev. Mr. Wenk (Secretary), the merchant, Mr. Marian-Kuder ('rreasurer), Prof. Lachenal and the Rev. Mr. La Roche were won ov~r to the plan. On September 25, 1815, they held, with Spittler, their first meeting as a mission" collegium" in the parsonage of St. Martin's Church. Blumhardt-was no~ called to take charge of the work. As a married Ulan he requested a salary of 1,000 florins. This the timid committee did not feel able to guarantee, and weJ,lt about to appoint an unmarried man who was a candidate for hoJy orders. At this juncture, at a session of the committee hflld October 3, Steinkopf came to the rescue by promising contributions from England ; and he pointed out that the city of Basel,' out of gratitude for its preservation during the recent war, should contribute toward the spread of the kingdom of God throughout the whole world. At any rate, he urged, economical considerations should not deter them from engaging the services of so efficient a man as Blu~­ hardt. Thus Christian Gottlieb Blumhardt came to Basel as the "Inspector" or manager of the Basel Mission Society in the spring of 1816, and on August 26 of the same year opened a mission school with seven pupils.

The important thing to notice is that the Basel Mission was the product of the heads and hearts of a few earnest men, the whole tenor of whose lives was in utter contrast with the rationalistic and chilling atmosphere of the contemporary church in Germany and Switzerland. The society which was founded was not the outcome of a church movement. From this beginning it has been under the control of no organization outside of its committee of private Christian gentlemen, -which is self-perpetuating, and which has a large sprinkling of laymen. The society from the first has drawn its funds (voluntary subscriptions) from Switzerland and Southern Germany. Wiirtemberg has especially led the van as regards gifts of money, and supply of teachers and students. The' Basel Mission belongs in reality to the old Alemanic German race, and is returning through this organization the missionary favors which it received from Fridolin, Columban, St. Gall and other early Celtic apostles in medimval days. It is one of the outcomes of the Pietist movement in Germany, and to-day is upheld by that large number of devout Christians in Central Europe, who are in the world, yet not of the world; in the State church, and yet not of the State church, but whose quiet lives of Christian endeavor form the great undertone of the vital church life of modern Germany and Switzerland.

The Basel Mission School, under the efficient management of Blumhardt, slowly began to gather headway. For the first few years its students, when ready for active service, were ceded to foreign societies, especially to the Rotterdam and the Church Missionary Societies. But as early as 1821 it began to send out missionaries under its own direction. In that year Zeremba and Dittrich were ordained as the first Basel m~s­ sionaries for southern Russia. Thus the first independent German missionary society arose in Basel. From that time on the history of the society may conveniently be divided into four periods, corresponding to the work of the four successive inspectors. The first extended from 1816 to the death of Blumhardt, December 19, 1838; the second embraces the era of Hoffman, from' 1839 to 1850 ; the third that of J osenhaus, from 1850 to 1879 ; the fourth that of Otto SchoU, from 1879 to 1884. At that date the present efficient leader, the Rev. Th. Oehler, son of Prof. Oehler, famous for his Old Testament studies, took up the important task.

During the first period we note the careful hand of a diplomat. Blumhardt was a very cautious man, which characteristie brought him the reputation of being versed in the art of masterful inactivity. He was slowly forming ties at home and abroad. With the instinct of a statesman, he steered his craft through all sorts of difficulties, and quietly made all sorts of men and circumstances serve the cause of missions. In a truly evangelical spirit, and with the tact of a born teacher, he framed the first house regulations and made out the routine of study for the school: From 1816 he edited the Evangelical Missionary Magazine, and in 1828 started the Heidenbote. He wrote a history of missions in several volumes, and withal managed the finances of the society so frugally that at his death the mission-house was supported by the income of the magazine and the He-idenbote, and an available fund was raised to the amount of 100,000 florins, with a reserve fund of 20,000 florins. He was not an experimentalist, and never yielded to any call that did not seem directly from the Lord.

The following missions were started during the era of Blumhardt : (a) One in South Russia (1821). which on the 23d of August, 1835, with all other evangelical work in Russia, was suspended by an imperial ukase, an,d finally dissolved in 1839. Before the work was stopped, however, the Bible had been translated into Turkish-Tartaric and the modern Armenian languages; Armenia and the regions toward Bagdad and Tabreez had been visited, and an evangelical congregation had been established among the' Armenians at Schamachi.

(b) Eight men were sent to Liberia in 1827 and 1828, but four soon died, .and the remaining four settled in other regions.

(c) In 1828 the mission on the Gold coast was founded, but during the first twelve years as many missionaries died without having seen the fruit of their labors.

(d) In 1834 Hebich, Greiner and Lehner were sent to the west coast of India. They were welcomed with a Christian kindliness by Mr. F. Anderson, an English magistra,te in Mangalore. Mogling, Weigie and Gundert followed them. They began their work at once among peoples of three different languages. There was, however, a want of sufficient organization, and disintegration was threatening.

Under the second "inspector," William Hoffman (1839-1850), the command was, Forward! He piloted the missionary ship out upon the high seas. Under Blumhardt the practicability of establishing missions, and the Ohristian obligation to do what could be done for the heathen had been demonstrated. Hoffman sought to emphasize the fact that that obligation rested upon the whole Ohristian Ohurch. He placed the whole plan of his work more clearly before the public, Public and private assemblies were more and more convened in the churches. New auxiliary societies were founded, new men and new sections of the country were won over to the cause. He brought the work of the society into higher estimation by providing more efficient instruction in the mission seminary. He founded a preparatory school for the young meu, and the course of study was extended from four to six years. In ten years the income had almost doubled. The number of stations had increased fivefold. New life was thrown into the mission on the Gold Ooast by settling twenty-four colored Ohristians at Akropong from the West Indies in 1844. 'l'his step placed the work in Africa on an assured basis, chiefly by making it impossible for the society to withdraw. In India several new enterprises were undertaken. In 1846 mission work in Ohina was begun, at the suggestion of GiitzJaff, by Lechler and Hamberg. In 1846-50 attempts were made to establish the work in East Bengal and Assam, bnt later the field was relinquished to other societies. In 1847 Inspector Hoffman attained the maximum of missionary efficiency. Later he was incapacitated by illness; there was a pause, and in 1850 he resigned his position.

As Hoffman had conducted the fleet out into the wide sea, so Josenhaus, the third inspector, 1850-1879, guided its course more compactly. Blumhardt was the diplomat, Hoffman the conqueror, and Josenhaus proved to be. the lawmaker and the organizer. He commenced his work with a visit to India in 1851. He carefully regulated the various relations of the missionaries, stations and districts, both among themselves and toward the home committee. A liturgy and a discipline for the congregations were introduced. Schools were gradually organized. The tilling of land, shops and places of industry for the relief and

BASEL

occupation of natives who were willing to work, were set under way. The land previously owned by the society was more thoroughly cultivated. At home, the· affairs of the society were conceutrated and the mission made more independent, if possible, of the churches and the auxiliary societies. The houses for the education of the children of missionaries were erected in 1853. An invalid and widow's fund was established. Mite societies were organized; agents were assigned to various fields to solicit mOI).ey. The new mission house was erected chiefly through the munificence of Mr. Marian in 1860, and the churches in the various mission fields were called upon to contribute more liberally to the support of the society. This was an era of large expenses, and yearly deficits were heroically made up. The mission field was not extended, but eff.orts were concllntrated in every department, and the efficiency of the work of the society largely augmented.

The brief term of office of the fourth inspector, Ot.to Schott, (1879- 1884) did not allo~ of any particularly marked developments. But in some respects he added considerably to the efficiency of the society. In the home department he succeeded in avoiding the deficits of his predecessor's era. He won over to the missionary cause a number of outsiders. He went to India on a tour of inspection and ther~ emphasized the work among the heathen, rather than that among the native Ohristians. Female and medical mil.!sionaries were sent out for the first time. Finally he withdrew fro~ the inspectorship, largely because 4e was conscientiously opposed to what he considered to be the secular influence of the mercantile establishments connected with the mission.

In 1882 one of the secretaries, the Rev. H. Praetorius was made subq.irector and wassent out on a visitation tour to the Gold Ooast, accompanied by Dr. Maehly, who was charged with a medical visitation of all the stations and to report on the sanitary condition of the Gold Ooast. This tour proved a very costly one to the Basel mission, for Mr. Praet9dus was stricken down by the climate and died. He was their most promising man, and everyone had expected a new magnetic life would be given to the society when, in due course of time, the directorship should be placed upon his shoulders. Since 1884 Rev. Th. Oehler, a comparatively young, but a thoroughly equipped man, has held the _directorship of the Basel mission, January 1, 1887, a new field was taken over by this society from the London Baptist Missionary Society at Oameroons and Victoria when that colony was annexed to the German Empire.

To-day the Basel Society has four fields of labor, East India, China, Gold Coast, and Cameroons and Victoria in West Africa; 44 stations, 89 ordained,., male European laborers, 31 day European law workers, 85 female European laborers, 577 native workers; 1tl,988 adherents; 9,497 communi.cants, ,207 schools and 7,486 sceolal's, The annual income of this society is £86,000, of· which the native converts contribute £778.

CIVILIZATION AND

CHRISTIAN CIVILIZATION AND LANGUAGE.

BY CRAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

IT is very curious, and very comforting, too, to observe that, although the realm of the ancient Pharaohs receives some of the severest threatenings to be found in all the Bible, very many of themn-re immediately followed with glowing promises. And m~st of these are couched in language suggested by the customs and natural phenomena there. Now, it must be noted, that everyone of these predictions is hopeful. Suffer me to relate just how we reached the interpretation of one verse.

The road to the Pyramids, after an abrupt but not unwelcome departure from the precincts of old Cairo, dusty and odorous, lies for a large part of the way through a pleasant series of cultivated gardens, briUiant with tulips, and then continues along the borders of. luxuriant fields until we reach the confines of t.he desert itself. But the verdnre gradually degenerates into mere stubble when the sand begins a desperate struggle for the .dominance. The track is slightly elevated, beaten down into a compact mass like mat.ted gravel, the ditches 'on either side of it being filled with aquatic reeds, bulrushes, indeed, resembling those from which Jochebed plaited the ark when she deCided to cast the nnprotected Moses out upon the charities of the world. These long withes of water vegetation are so thin and slender, tOwering tall and rank from the pools, that even a child could easily 8cratch across the outer skin of anyone of them and cut it through with his nail.

Yet they looked so strong that my c!d instinct returned, and for a moment I imagined they would make capital riding-whips with whioh mv donkey could be encouraged. So the dragoman plucked thre,e or four for the generous energy of our party lagging behind. But instead of gaining a whip, we got one of the finest illustrations of Scripture we met in the East. For, on handling the lithe little stalks, which seemed as tough as willows, we discovered they had positively no strength of fiber or substance within: they were hollow, and the moment the thin cuticle of silvery coating was in the least abraided, it appeared that an inexplicable demoralization was the result. All the stability and an the power of self-support was singularly gone from the whole plant. I could scarcely hold mine upright, for it would not bear its own weight on its stem. The slightest wind playing upon it in my hand bent it over in a dozen places, and drove the frail head drooping down into the swamp. Somebody said it was" bruised," and then each of us in turn alertly repeated the familiar text. Accurate and beautiful beyond conception seemed to us then the inspired symbol of divine gentleness employed by the prophet, "and the bruised reed he will not break."

Catching onr figure, therefore, from the land we are studying in prophecy, we feel ready to say that what the Lord offers everywhere is grace, mercy, and peace to Egypt. In the words of Isaiah, following a. series of heavy denunciations, will be given blessings: "In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the Lord of hosts; one shan be called, The city of destruction. "

Just now:t more cl1eedul turn of affairs is indicated in a range of glowing promises of resuscitation under providence which was before long to grow gracious. Some cities of Egypt were to begin to feel the impulse of a vast civilization; the inhabitants would learn to speak a new language, even the language of Canaan. Five of them in partic- ular should be converted unto the true God, and swear allegiance and loyalty of religious service; among which is given one that seems to have a fame of supreme wickedness in its name, the" City of Destruc- tion," the old name which John Bunyan chose as the designation of his allegorical town, from which the alarmed pilgrim fled with his fin- gers in his ears.

.Of course, the primary meaning of this declaration is that civiliza- tion from Canaan shall press across the borders of Egypt; the dull Orient shall feel the sprightliness and impulse of the Occident. From the North shall come cool bracing winds of enterprise which will awake the enervate South into activity. But this cannot be all that the inspiriting prediction means; the expression is not unusual in prophecy. Zephaniah says the same thing under a similar figure: "For then will I turn to the people a pure language, that they may all can upon the name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent."

Much learning has been exhausted in a vain attempt to fix localities and identify histories, so as to settle exactly what five cities are intended in this announcement. Heliopolis, Memphis, No-ammon, Alexandria, and Tahpanhes have been mentioned. But in despair of becoming clear, some commentators have apparently been ready to grow mystical, and"assert that five was only a round number derived from an Oriental custom of counting on one's fingers. The" City of Destruction," rendered immortal in literature at least by the allegory of "Pilgrim's Progress," is without doubt Heliopolis; but whether the name signifies that Heliopolis from which came most of the famous obelisks scattered over the world, was so very wicked as to be called Destruction itself, or the rather was so strong with its vast university and real learning as to destroy those other towns in their ignorance and vice, can never be decided-and really the question is not worth the discussion.

But this other question concerning the new tongue to be introduced into Egypt is very curious and interesting. Is the English language the" language of Canaan"? Some facts are of great importance concerning the growth in the use of a common method of speech throughout that vast region of the Orient. Letters can be sent, and telegrams can now be dispatched, with more chance of safety over all the Mohammedan precincts if they are written in the language of America and Great Britain. The foreign conversation in Cairo and Constantinople, when heard on the street or in the hotels, is not now in French, but in English.

But it is more likeiy that the prophecy means that there will be an influx of ideas and intelligence, and notions, and customs, and views, into Eg-ypt from Canaan and Palestine. This, indeed, has had many remarkable fulfilments. There were vast numbers of Jews that went over bodily into the Delta when Alexandria was founded. More lately than this in the history came Onias with his followers, who erected a temple at Heliopolis, ruins of which have just now been found at Tell el Yehudiyeh, near Kanatir, on the Nile. Then there were immigrations of Christians into Egypt only a little while after the crucifixion of our Lord and the dispersion of the disciples. Mark the Evangelist came over to establish a flourishing church in Alexandria, and died there as a martyr to the faith. 'l'hus this land has always been receiving since help and strength, religion and literature, from Palestine; and if it be the language of Canaan that is meant, the symbol becomes exquisite; for in these later years the mother-tongue of Christians is the language of a whole world of inte1ligence and spirituality. Only with the Christian faith arrives the civilization which can regenerate a great people.

It will be well now, if we desire to become acquainted with some of the peculiarities of the Orient produced by the direct attack of an Occidental civilization upon its old traditions and customs, to seek a line of illustrations the most conspicuous and commonplace, such as an ordinary tourist may meet. We must begin with a rapid and picturesque view of the land under this more favorable aspect. With all its desolation Egypt has this hope, although it is nowhere recognized in Egypt itself; namely, that the whole country will ere long be civilized from the European and Asiatic centers of life and light, and ultima.tely, in God's own good time, will be converted to Christianity and to God.

Modern conveniences of travel are the very consummation and even the incarnation of incongruity in the lands of the Bible. The whistle of a locomotive, while one is pensively looking at· the uncouth hieroglyphics on the shaft of Cleopatra's Needle, is simply an astonishment. It does not hurry you into the cars; it suggests nothing beyond a piteous bewilderment. You cannot get your mind back into its former grooves. Two worlds and two ages are trying to occupy the same intellectual space. And there are mOre than seven thousand miles, and more than four thousand years, between them. When one looks across the low Plain of Esdraelon, in order to trace the trILck over which Elijah must have run before Ahab's chariot from Mount Carmel to Jezreel, and finds his vision tangled and obstructed by the wires and poles of aU electric telegraph, he cannot clear his mind for ordinary consistent thought.

Especially in Egypt this thing looks like a caricature. Scenery there is not constructed for the play of a proper civilization as most of us have become accustomed to it. Hardly anywhere.is there a. slope violent enough to give water the force to turn a wheel. 'The ineffable quiet of the indolent palms is sadly disturbed by a screech of the engine from the railway train, dashing its relentless way into the midst of tlie tranquil plumes. It seems more than a. shame to fill our steamboat boilers from the steady Nile. You are provoked at a sarcastic or ribald suggestion to print way-bills on papyrus. It is as much as our veneration for Oriental scholarship can bear to find our railway passes worded in that beautiful Arabic type. We wonder whether the reason why the departing train is behind time in starting-as, of course, it is-must be found in the fact, which we impatientiyobserve, that the conductor over yonder is on the ground at the side of the road, saying his prayers. Thus the entire scene appears unreal. Civilization, Occidental and vigorous, is confronting barbarism, Oriental and effeminate. One finds himself constantly trying to smooth out the ruffle, to calm the conflict, to reconcile the incongruity, or to adjust the contradiction. When we are fairly seated in a car, labeled with the name of an English maker in Birmingham, and are asked for our tickets by an amiable guard dressed in bag-trousers, with a silk sash around his lithe waist, and are forced to meet his demand for our billets in French-it really makes us seem illusory; we think it doubtful what we shall come to be in the end; we grow dreamy, and feel like an imposition.

Add to this the fact that all our accustomed means of communication with the outer world fail; not a sound around us is intelligible. "Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth." When the Psalmist said that he had a very becoming appreciation of the value of his tongue-for that was what he was speaking about. Any man's tongue is his glory, if he can only use it; but jf fate shuts him off from first possibilities,_he sinks most ingloriously into a piece of ticketed experience going dumbly through enigmas. Of itself, the Arabic language as confronted in Egypt brings not one item of information even to educated American citizens. Previous learning along ordinary lines fails at every point. You cannot read the names of the stations, or the artistic signs above the doors. You cannot copy them in your note-book, even after you have been told. Such inpenetrable mysteries are around you at each moment that for once you grow humble. You hurry along on a dstinctly new plane, like a bride in a honeymoon, far above all of the usual sublunary ranges of things; yet with sometimes a quite human wonder, very modestly indulged, what some of the sublunary things are.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

'l'RANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

By REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Missions-tidning for Finland. published in Swedish and Finnish by the established Lutheran Church, the head of which is the Archbishop of Abo, quotes the following from the Swedish traveler, GeOl;ge Pagels: .. Cannibalism is more widely spread in the Congo Valley than a 'traveler would easily soppose. Those who are addicted to it keep it very secret; it seems as if, even among these creatures, standing at so Iowa poiut of moral development, there is some dim sense that, of all hideous things, this is the most hideous, the most monstrous. The tribes of the Batekas, the Bangaias, and the Arouhis, are especially notorious as men·eaters. The Batekas, however, who dwell in the wide districts arouud Stanley Pool, now begin, under the infloence of the missionaries, to lay aside the abominable practice. How it is farther inland, we do not know from personal observation, but reports from there warrant oor assoming that the habit is universal."

The Church of Finland has a mission in Owamboland, in South Africa. Last year 84 natives were baptized. The Lund Missions-tidning reclaims against the statement which puts Sweden almost at the bottom of the missionary scale as respects her gifts of men, and quite at the bottom as respects her gifts of money, making out that, while England sends out 4.8 persons for every 100,000 of her population, Protestant France, 4.2; Switzerland, 2.5; the Netherlands, '2.3; Germany, 1.8: Norway and America each, 1.4; Sweden only sends ont 0.8, being superior only to Denmark; with her 0.6. As to money gifts, the scale presented is as follows: England, 60 ore for each person; Protestant France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 17.9: Amer-, ica, 15.3; Norway, 9.9; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4, and Sweden, 1.9. In fact, declares The Tidning, Sweden, in 1886, sent out one missionary to every 100,000 of het' population, and now somewhat more; and instead of contributing 1.9 ore per head, she contributed 6 ore. A gratifying rectification.

I observe that the Danish missionaries in the Madras Presidency think rather disparagingly of street-preaching, and of some forms of discussion. Herr Jensen writes: .. Last year I wrote a little about the opposition we began to meet with in oor street-preaching. Since then it has increased considerably, and it seems sometiJ,nes as if they were uppermost and we undermost, they exulting, and we groaning under defeat. In my last year's letter I referred to some encoonters with Hindos, which these had arranged, and which Lazarus and I attended. The Hindus had invited a catechist' of the Scottish mis~ion to dispote with them. And this catechist was so overjoyed at the opportunity, that nobody else conld put in a word. On the other hand. the Hindns would oniy coosent to discuss Christianity as a doctrine, something to which we never consent. The first two of these meetings were small, bot thp~ grew every time. There were five or six of them, and at the last there were some 2,000 present. Anythinl( more pitiable I have never heard or been present at. The Christian catechist came armed with his Bible and Con cordance; his heathen antagonists also with a Bible. A chairman was chosen, as I understand, a Brahmin. The discossion was throughout in Tamil. The sobjects of discossion were various theologjcal questions, among them the two natures of Christ. The Christian thonght surely, after every encoonter, that he had dealt a mighty blow for Christianity, and the heathen thought that he had taken its very life, whereas, the truth was, that Christianity, as such, had simply not come into discourse at all between the two. I attended the meetings because I held it to be my duty to be present, but I sat so bewildered over all this learned discussion over Christianity, thllt I had hard work to keep my thoughts to the matter in hand. It is sorrowfol to see Christianity dragged down to become a matter for learned or onlearned jangling; it can only lose thereby. Onr Lord Jesus' way of proceeding was qoite otherwise. He also sooght to take his antagonists in the.ir own, craftiness, but he never took the learned way. He threw his barbed shafts into their consciences."

Thus the gospel abroad, as at home, has to make its way slowly, by its own power, through all the imperfections of its professors and preachers. Mr. Jensen, bl'ing waited on by some heathen, with various questions, told them that if they were troubled about their personal relation ,to God in heaven, he was ready to help them, but that if they came as aliellS from Christianity, merely to ail' speculative doubts, he had nothing to say to them. They sat mute and confused, listened respectfully to what he had to say, and went quietly away. Bishop Caldwell, of Tinevelly, I believe it is, who answers the inquiry whether the native Christians of South India come over to Christianity from high motives, by the remark that it is absurd to ask if a class of people accept the gospel from lofty motives who never knew what a lofty motive was in their lives. The matter of lofty motives, for them, lies shut up in the gospel itself, to become effective in the future. Meanwhile, we must be content with a reasonable evidence of sincerity. In like manner, deep experimental piety among them will long be rare. 'The following remarks of Mr. Jensen bear in this direction. He says: . "There is scarcely anyone in India who forsakes heathenism and goes over to Christianity because he is roused from death to life, in the sense in which we at home understand the words•. As Ochs says: 'Awakenings, such as are found among Christians, are not to be expected among heathen, where there is not spiritual sleep, but spiritual death. They are not a wakened to the COnsclousuess of sin, which worketh repentance toward God, and therefore they do not staud in any living relation to Jesus. The way to Jesus goes inexorably through a consciousness orsin, which set. aside all the props wherewith we formerly believed we should be able to crawl to heaveu. Practical life has hitherto shown that heathenism is too deeply snnk in deathlike torpor to let itself be awakened as we at home are awakened. As rare as it is, that in Denmark a child passes throngh a conscious awakening, so as thereby consciously to lay hold of the Savionr, even so rare will it be to come upoucases ofconscious awakening among these children of heathenism. But, althongh we cannot be fully understood by our children, when we speak to them of the power of sin in our hearts and of grace in Jeau., who can heal all the wounds of sin, we do not, therefore, give up our little ones, but labor, each one of us, as well as we may, that they may abide in Him into whom they have been grafted. The day comes in time for them, when they are to choose God or the world. and well for us if we have done what we could to implant that in them which shall lay hold of the Lord and say nay to sin. The people we live among here are children in development, but deeply sunken in wickedness, so deeply that in various respects it cannot see evil as evil."

Mr. Jensen remarks on the far greater seemliness of behavior among the lower cla:sses in India than in Europe.

"The people here lie literally half-dead, and can, spiritually regarded. move neither hand nor foot. An elderly clergyman said to me at home, that I had surely seen the very essence of devilishness among the heathen•. I thought that devilishness in its foulest form must be looked for in Christendom and not among the heathen. Here the devil has enjoyed his possessions in peace; nO One has disturbed him, and why take any great pains to fortify his kingdom 1 Where his mortal enemy, Jesus, displays His power in His children, there the devil has to brace himself, to exert himself with all his force. and to lay all manner of fresh plans to strengthen his people, and If possible to win back what he has lost. Here all is death. In Europe all is in development; but is not the kingdom of sin in Europe also in development 1 Here all is petrified."

Mr. Jensen remarks further, that in the living multiplicity and distinctness of personal relations in which Christ is known to advanced Christians at home, He can scarcely be said to be known to·the native Christians of India. They have made, so to speak, a wholesale exchange of one creed for another. They are not troubled as to belief. As heathen they were accustomed to belieye (jverything, and as Christians they are ready also to take everything in a lump. The delicacy of spiritual discrimination which shall distinguish lesser and greater things, and apprehend Christ, not merely as the Helper in death, but as the Great Companion and Guide in every juncture and question of life, is rather of the future than of the present.

Mr. Jensen gives an account of the late National Congress held in Madras, and attended by 600 delegates (including various native princes) from all over India. Among them was the eminent native Christian, Banerjea, of whom he speaks as follows. If I remember right, an eminent native clergyman of the same name has lately died. Probably they were relatives.

"Banerjea is a converted Brahmin, a lawyer. At one of these meetings he gave a political discourse. which carried everything with it. His name, in these days, was upon the lips of every cul- tivated Irmdu. After the Congress was over he held two meetings in a very ample hall of the Bible Society Building. Although I was half an hour too early the first evening, the hall was almost full and was soon crammed. In the little interval of waiting 18at and listened to the lrmdus talk aoou Banerjea. Indeed, they talked of nothing else. One assured another that Banerjea was a mOB' convincing speaker; another declared that Banerjea was an honor to the Hindu people. Meanwhile our man came in; a small, unimposing person. He bowed his head and looked abashed. The whole Hindu assembly clapped their hands with as much enthusiasm and perseverance as If one of their great forefathers had come down to them. He then delivered a Christian dl!course of which, without odious comparisons, I may say, that it was the best I have ever heard in India. It wasgiven in English. I have never heard a man who led me 80 forcibly as Banerjea to declare Involuntarily: These are true and well-considered words. He spokesiowly and composedly; hisstyle'was equable and easily apprehensible; and there was a dignity in all the simplicity which was thoroughly faseinating, Nor had I ever previously heard a man who, through the whole speech, so steadily laid hold of both the thoughts and the feelings of his hearers. He,;1s a Brahmin, understood the philosophy orthe Hindus, and was not unacquainted with that of Europe, but even in that part of his discourse in which he pointed out the impoteuce of philosophy to bring tbe dead soul to life, he spoke so equably and straightforwardly that one wholly forgot that it was philosophy which was under consideration. In his two discourses he laid speclal stress on the truth, that Christianity is simpliCity itself, and therefore fully adapted to every·one's capacity, and to the universal longing of the soul. • • • He therefore did not conceal from the Hindus that Christianity is not a doctrine, but revolves wholly around a person, Jesus. A doctrine abstractly proposed is something which one can admire, but to love it, to surrender one's self to it, is an impossibility. Of such Ii self-surrender of affection only a personality can be the object. And Christianity has its central point in the personality ofJesus; in view of Him must the decision be made. • • • Notwithstanding this living testimony against sin, his clear childlike presentation of Cbristianity as having its center in Jesus, and notwithstanding the thoroughly disparaging manner in which he spoke of the philosophy of the Hindus, so great was the power of his presence over them, that when he concluded, they broke out again into the same unrestrained applause with which he had been received. Then one of the first princes of India the King of Vizanagaram, went up and thanked him. There was, in Banerjea's simple, equable manner of address, something before which everyone involuntarily bowed, and in his eloquence an absolutely irresistible power."

In the June Blad Herr Berg touches upon the way in which grace lays hold, for a particular work, upon a foundation of Nature.

"While it is an Irrefragable truth that living faith in Jesus Christ and abounding love, conjoined with the aspirations of hope, must possess and fill his heart, who, as messenger of the Lord aud the Church among the heathen, will work for their salvation, so it is equally certain, that besides these gifts of grace, there must be various natural gifts or conditions at command, which, united with the gifts of grace, are of peculiarly happy effect for carrying out the work of missions. Among these gifts of nature, next after the talent for lunguages, I would lay stress on the love of travel, the love of seeing, and of gaining information about what one sees. This lightens, indeed, removes, many of the di1ll.culties involved in an itinerant life. And as such a life falls more or less to the lot of most missionaries, it is a very fortunate thing when they are impelled to it, not by a bare sense of duty, but also by natural pleasure and interest."

The Danish Mission is seeking to extend its activity from the Tamils to the wild Malayalas of the hills. Mr. Berg describes his fit'st meeting with one: "We went about the marketplace to find some of these rude mountaineers, and coming to a tree where some Mohammedan merchants were sitting and measuring ont seed, I saw a man sitting In a slouching attitude on the ground, the sweat running off from his face; he was evidently very weary. Before him lay his heavy load of fruit. He wore no turban, but instead of it a sort of cloth cap, which in connection with the rest of his attire gave him a somewhat wild expression. Over one shoulder he had a strap, by which hung an earthen bottle. As soon as I saw this man, I said: This id no Tamil. He was, in each and every point, so different from the people I had hitherto seen, that I could only stare rather blankly at him for a while. But interest in him mounted to sympathy, for when he looked up to us with his shy and timid glance, there was something in his eye which was known to me, something which appealed to me and fettered me Immediately. I have often seen the same expression in the countenance of a frightened child. It is the expression of the suffering and longing of a soul, which can pray by a look without being itself aware of it."

The Neueste Nachrichten uus dem Morgenlande (latest reports from the Orient) for January has the following: "Whoever, eoming from the port of Jaffa, has ascended the last heights before the Holy City, and nOW-8 moment never to be forgotten for every one who has experienced it-approaches the towers of Jerusalem, remarks to the right of the road, on a little eminence, a stately house. On festal day! there waves from its pinnacle, together with the German flag, the blue ensign of Kaiserswerth, and the words of our text etand inscribed in large letters on its front: 'Talitha Kulni.' Thi! is

A WONDERFUL CITY

the training-school of our evangelical deaconesses for poor Syrian maidens, and derives its name from the Lord's Word oCLire. 'Among all the weight of wretchedness which rests npon the land and people of the Holy Places, not the least burden is the ignominious position of woman. In the land in which a woman became the mother of the Son of God, in which devont women composed his sacred body to rest in the rocky grave, in which a woman heard the lIrst announcement of the Resurrection, the lot of the Christian women has been depressed almost to a level with that oCtheir Mohammedan sisters. In that house, however, the Lord Jesus Christ, through the ministration oC his female disciples, grasps the hand of many a poor Syrian maiden and says to her, •TaUth kumi,' It, then, in those places of blesSing, our evangelical hosllitals and schools, you see the daughters o~ the Orient also mingling with the German women in these services of love, or if, on an excursion through the mountains, a young mother, holding her child on her arm before the door of her little house, in some remote village, returns your, salutation in the German tongue, and you, on entering mark something of the influence of a Christian matron and mother, you then recognize the blessing going forth from the house Talitha Kumi. "

.. What has become, in Jerusalem, of the blooming Christian Church of the early centul"ies' Is that it which you see in the clOister, whose gates open yonder before you on some spot of historic note in the lonesome rocky valley, or in that palatial building of· the city, in which a thriving trade is carried on with the piety of the pilgrims? Is this the ancient Martyr Church of the first love, . this communion, which in her wretched houses of worship mumbles nnintelligible prayers in a speech long extinct, or in her grand cathedrals kisses the images of her saints' What with us is accomplished by false enlightenment, which out of the gospel takes the life, by cutting out of it the heart, the love of a God manifest in the flesh, who was in Christ reconciling the world to HimseIC, the same thing is accomplished yonder in the Orient by the form under which everything becomes rigid. Everything has been turned into a form, the worship of the congregation, the creed of the church, the life of the Christians. We can scarcely wonder that from such a Christianity there was so extensive an apostasy to Islam, to that religion without saints, without images, with the simplest worship and the briefest creed."

The simplicity of Islam is here somewhat exaggerated. But Islam is certainly baldly simple compared with Oriental Christianity. "The Oriental church, among her festivals, celebrates also the feast of the Discovery of the Cross," which the Roman Catholics, with ominous appositeness, call the Invention of the Cross. "But even if she had rea.lly once found it, as the devout Empress Helena imagined she had, what would the splinters of that most holy Cross, on which the desire of all the world, on which our Saviour Christ has hung, have availed her chUl'Ch, since this soon forsook "-at least too largely-" the Crucified, her first love. The cross of Christ, and, indeed, the Lord himself, who has turned the accursed wood into the Tree of Life, have been dug out of the rubbish of human' traditions and formulas by that miner's son of Eisleben. The Feast of the Reformation is the true festival of the Finding of the Cross. And it is laid upon us to communicate to all that which the grace of God has bestowed upon us; but especially to those peoples of the East, who once heard and obeyed the call of pagan Europe, 'Come over and help us,' but now, in paralyzed helplessness, need the Prince of Life to come and lay his hand upon them and bring them to life."

A WONDERFUL CITY.

[The Rev. William Burgess, Wesleyan Missionary at Hyderabad, in his speech at tjJ.e Annual Meeting of the Wesleyan Missionary Society at Exeter Hall, gave the following particulars regarding the city in which he labors.-Ens.] "HYDERABAD, the capital of his Highness the Nizam, is the first city of the Deccan, and the fourth of the Indian Empire. It has a population of 400,000, and it is a veritable Indian Cairo. Its streets exhibit more varieties of Hindu raceffthan any city between the Himalayas and Cape Cormorin. Afghans, Arabians, Persians, Parsees, Telugus are among the nationalities that crowd its marts of commerce. It is the home of the India's greatest prince. One cannot attend a state banquet out yonder, served with silver and gold, and look upon the groups of brilliantly-attired officials, gold-belted and clad in lace and rich brocade, lounging on silken cushions or elaborately-carved alabaster seats, without being dazed with the splendor of Oriental pomp, and feeling that the sublime traditions of the Golconda kings and the strange wonders of the • Arabian Nights' find their countel"part in actual fact today in India. Often, when moving amid the blaze and glitter of Moslem pageantry, a solitary messenger of the Cross, I have mused and prayed and wondered when all tbis gold and frankincense and myrrh would be laid in willing tribute at the feet of Him whose star wise men in the East now see rising, and in some instances, too, are following, that secretly they may worship Him, the Bethlehem-born. But if Hyderabad is the metropolis of Moslem courtesy, of high-breeding, of luxury, and of polishedjinesse, it is also the center of seething political ferment and the wildest religiOUS fanaticism. Hyderabad is unquestionably one of the most peculiarly interesting cities of India. No Englishman is allowed to live within its walls, nor can he enter its gates without the written permission of the British ambassador resident at the Hyderabad Court, and then only on the back of an elephant, and under the escort of two men of the British cavalry, "A stra;nger on entering the city for the first time feels a sense of insecnrity, and experiences a peculiar sensation of disquietude, for every man he meets is armed to the teeth. The noble, ensconced in his cushioned howdah, has a crooked tulwar across his knees and a six-barreled revolver by his side, followed by Arab troopers and household retainers with guns ready primed. Even begging fakirs have a couple or three daggers hidden away in their belts. It is almost provocative of a smile, when custom has worn away the fear, to look upon a Rohillah fairly weighted with his murderous weapons. He carries a long straight sword, so made as to enable the wearer to use it double handed; shields of thick hide, with brass bosses, hang at his back, and villainous looking knives repose at his girdle. He calTies also a matchlock, powder-horns, and a !tinder-box, with a fuse always smouldering, tiny implements of hatred hidden in his turban, and deadly elegancies stowed away unseen in the different folds of his dress. Almost every third shop you come across in Hyderabad is an armory, where you might find weapons worth fabulous sums, and daggers so studded with jewels that one might almost fancy that the object is to render assassinatIOn resthetic.

.. The city gives one the idea of being on half-cock, as though a spark only were necessary to plunge the whole into turmoil and revolution. Theadvisability of disarming the people has formed the subject of dispatches from the government many times, but nobody has the courage to attempt it; no, not even the Nizam himself. Your missionaries are destined to playa more important part in that consummation than government order or royal prohibition. Christ's command to you to-day is 'Bring him to Me/ That, and that alone, will still the rage of passion. Christ's presence alone will beguile • misery of its woe, and charm hatred into mercy. If you want to save Hyderabad from future turmoil and revolution, if you want to free the oppressed form of lawless tyranny and an unjust tax-gatherer, if you want to tighten the bond ofloyaJty to the British crown, you cannot do it by the clash of swords or the rattle of military, and by no coercion bills. My remarks have no political tendency. No, you cannot do it in that way. Better throw around the city of Hyderabad the silken cords of love, and in obedience to Him under whose command we serve, 'bring him to Jesus.' This is the center of your new mission in the Nizam's dominions. It is the fierce tide of political unrest and religious fanaticism that your two or three agents are seeking to stein. They are there at your command, and they ask you to

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS A.ND RESOURCES

stand by them. The difficulties that confront them are almost Herculean; but they are not downhearted, for in their hands they have a charm more potent than shrapnel shot or sharpened steel-the story of the Cross-a charm that for two thousand years has thrown its fascination into the world's heart and wrought its wonders. The wizardry of that spell Hyderabad cannot resist; it, and it alone, will break the strength of Moslem hate, tame the spirit of Moslem fanaticism, and bring them both in fetters to the feet of Salem's King. By the initial stages connected with the establishing of a new mission in a purely independent State, which is hardly touched even in its outer fringes by any form of Christian effort, I have sometimes been driven well-nigh to the verge of perplexity; and had it not been for the consciousness that there were true, loyal hearts in the homeland bearing me up in the arms of faith and prayer, and that the promise spoken centuries ago was mine, 'I will never leave thee,' I should have almost given up the thing in despair.

" Acquisition has folllowed acquisitioB, but it has always been won in the very teeth of the fiercest opposition. So in our school work our very success provoked the bitterest animosity, not in the parents of the children, but in breasts of sundry educated Baboos from the north who affect agnosticism and worship Bradlaugh. Schools were put down in the very shadow of our own. Now I have my mission-house, my school-chapel, my theological institution, and the general machinery of missions in that far-advanced station in Hyderabad. And so in other places outpost after outpost has been stormed and won. The standard of Christ has been planted firmly in places where your European influence was never felt nor the European voice ever heard. It is not eight years ago since our first entry was effected into the dominion of the Nizam. As I think over what you are doing this morning, 'My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit doth rejoice in God my Saviour.' You have five native ministers with the true Methodist ring in their preaching and in their experience-men whom it is an honor to be associated with, men who are able to stand shoulder to shoulder with any other ministry the wide world over. We have baptized 450 converts from Hinduism, and in Gur congregations we number more than 600. We have the nucleus of a native Christian church in five distinct centers. One of these has already reached that sublime state of excellence according to the mission-house-self-support -and two others are slowly but surely climbing up to the same pinnacle of ecclesiastical fame. Eight years ago you had no foot of ground, you had no brick even ill Hyderabad. Now you have property, exclusive of the value of the land, worth 20,000 rupees, not one-tenth of which has come from the Mission-house. We have Hyderabad ready to receive us; Hyderabad belongs to Christ."-lllustrated Missionary News.

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS AND RESOURCES.

By D. D. P., OF THE U. S. N.

IT is a familiar assertion, but one to which each new step taken in the civiliza.tion of the globe adds fresh pungency and force, that the geographical position of the United States of America, both as regards interior development and foreig:l commerce, is superior to that of any other nation in the world. A country extending from latitude 25 deg. to 49 deg. north, and from longitude 75 deg. to 125 deg. west, not only contains climates to suit all temperaments, but comprises an area (including the lately acquired possessions in the far Northwest) of 2,208,900,000 acres. This vast territory is filling up with emigrants from all parts of the world, bringing their money and household effects, and their hardy fmmes and muscles wherewith to open up the wealth that lies buried in the mountains and valleys of the land. Germans, Irish, French, Scotch, Americans, vie with each other to see who shall push farthest the bound of civilization.

The enormous strides made by the United States-a nation not a century old-are, of course, due to the fact that it came into existence during an age of progress. "Brother Jonathan" has surely lived longer than old Noah, who, in his 950 years, saw only forty days and nights of events which caused him any excitement or promised the least progress. I think the chances are that the hundreds of years passed by those antediluvians upon earth were spent in a kind of lethargy, and that instead of advancing they were often set back.

Annual statistics almost bewilder the reader with their exhibit of material wealth that yearly flows into our possession; while cities are springing up as if by magic, where but yesterday the antelope and the buffalo divided with the savage the sovereignty of the wilderness. The general mineral resources of the United States are doubtless greater than those of any country on the globe; but its inexhaustible coal mines, with the measureless wealth they contain or represent, are worthy of special comment. The coal fields already discovered cover an area of 200,000 square miles-that is to say, twelve and a half times more than is to be found in the aggregate coal deposits of Great Britain, France, Belgium, Prussia, Bohemia, Saxony, Spain and Russia.

The possession of these immense deposits of coal at once betokens and assures future enterprise in America to an extent practically beyond limit. Such an agent at hand to produce power on land and sea, and applicable to all improved mechanism, becomes the symbol of the national strength of the Republic. Through it iron roads are belting the country in all directions, and the locomotive whistle is frightening the Indian's game from the prairies. It keeps in motion hundreds of thousands of spinning jennies, which turn raw material into articles of luxury and of necessity. To it is due the rapid transfer of merchandise in peace, 'and in war the transportation of armies and navies; changing the whole character of warfare, accelerating events, deciding the fate of battles, and the destiny of nations. The coal mines that abound throughout our domain will continue to build up great manufacturing establishments. It is not possible, in short, to over-estimate the national value of these resources.

Of the great gold belts stretching across the United States the chief are the Appalachian gold field, traversing a line parallel with the Atlantic coast; the Rocky Mountain gold field, traversing the newly organized territories; and the great Sierra Nevada gold field, traversing the country bordering on the Pacific.

The influence of the last-mentioned gold deposits on national development is seen in the rapid advance of California, which, in 1846, had a popUlation of a. few thousand Indians, lorded by a few rich land-owners and dissolute priests. The State now has a population of nearly half a million energetic people, who are sending a hundred millions yearly to our treasury to help pay the interest of the national debt. At this moment it is the wealth of California alone that keeps up the balance of trade, without which, in the present disorganized condition of American finances, the nation would be so deeply indebted to foreign countries a.s to collapse for want of means to go on with.

The iron wealth of America is also too enormous to be estimated; indeed, it is impossible to compute the vast amount of this useful and indispensable

ORGANIZED MISSlONARV WORK. [00'1'

metal which lies buried in the earth everywhere throughout the Union. Good authority has declared that the State of Missouri alone contains iron ore sufficient to supply a million tons per annum of the manufactured product Cor the next two hundred years. Extensive copper mines exist at various points from the valley of the Missisissipi to the Pacific; while lead, tin and zinc are found in large quantities in several States and Territories. In 1848 the country began to develop the mineral wealth of California. Since that year over one thousand millions of dollars have been produced from her soil. The younger States are making large additions to the Amel'ican yield of gold and silver.

These facts, hastily grouped together, relate to only one element of national wealth, namely, the mineral resources of the country. I could easily take up and display in like manner its agricult~ral, commercial, inventive and manufacturing powers and prospects, to make the story complete.

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

The General Baptist Missionary Society. American Baptist Missionary Union.

EXTRAOTS from annual report for SEVENTY-FOURTH anniversary at 1877-8 : Washington, ~. C.

Total expenditure for the year has £ 8. d. The total receipts of the Union for the year been………………………….8,994 12 2 ending March 31, 1888, were $411,38;.39, includ- ing a balance of $1,219.77 from the previous year, Total income…………………… 8,107 1 5 and $20,550 to be added to permanent funds. The receipts for current expenses were from the The balance due to bank, May 31, 1888, following sources: Donations, $174,662.93; leg. being…………………………£887 10 10 acies, $94,229.35; Womans' Society, East, $55,- 384.05; Woman's Society, West, $25,882.06; The balance now due to the bank Bible-day offerings, $4,779.12; Henry Reed (£887 lOs. lOd.) is less by £309 19s. Steamboat Oompauy, $1,127.99 ; interest, $3,1113.- than last year, but this is owing to 02; income of funds, $18,136.10; government the extra amount received in leg- grants in aid ofschools, $7,519.62; other sources, acies. Had these not come in, the $3,981.38. The appropriations for the work balance against the Society would amonnted to $390.586.48, and $20,550 was added have been £1,828 lOs. 10d., or an in- to permanent funds, leaving a balance of $248.91 crease during the year of £631 Is. carried to the next year.

The income is made up as follows: It is specially to be noted that the appropria- tions were $38,696.79 more than last year. and Contributions from £ I. d. the donations fell off $1,824.92. This would churches, etc………..3,111 3 4 have left the treasury largely in debt, had it not been that the committee were able to transfer Legacies.. . .. .. . . . .. . .. … 941 0 0 $58,000 from the Judson Memorial Fond, estab- Dividends and interest. … 191 9 2 lished by the legacy of Governor Ooburn, of Sacramental collections… 120 1 g Maine, to the general account. This is very ap- propriate, as the large increase of appropriations 4,363 14 a is chiefly due to the establishment of new sta- tions in Upper Burmah. This commg year, the· Grant of Bible Translstion Society… 150 0 0 Society has no such sum in reserve to make up From capital account…………… 212 7 0 defiCIencies. From Mrs. Buckley (ou interest)…. 000 0 0 Amount received (aud expeuded) iu President Pillsbury's address to the Union was a rousing plea for larger India…………………………3,020 "10 Amount received (and expended) in gifts and a higher consecration. Af- ter a rapid glance at the history of :Rome. …. . . . . . . .. .. . .. ••• •… •• .. 160 15 S the Union and of the church it repre- £8,107 1 4 sents, and an analysis of the Treas- The committee states that the ordi- urer's Report, he says: nary increase from the churches has been less by £219 9s. 2d. than it was .. Consider for a moment the example of brethlast year; £337 3s. 4d. less than in ren in other denominations. The.Almanac of the 1886, and £481 13s. lld. less than in American Board amrmed : • Were all the male 1885. and temale missionaries or the American Board .. A year ago we voted an advance trom Congregationalists (five-sixths are), there would $(00,000 to $500,000 in rate of expendibe one in 24 Cougregational ministers, and one ture. Bnt, were it not for a generous legacy, in 946 of the church members, laboring on for- we should not have provided the ,400,000. The eign missionary ground.' There are 20,477 or- $100,000 advance was not sustained financially dained ministers and 2,g17,315 members in our by a single dollar. Dr. Ashmore moves for the Baptist churches. Were we as fully engaged in modest enlargement this year of 39 new stations. foreign work as our Congregational brethren, We must not falter. They must be manned, there would be almost 3,100 Baptists at work in or where is the strength of our love and faith, or Asia and Africa, of whom 853 would be or- sincerity or obedience' Is it true that a sto1d dained ministers. As it is, we have not, all told, indift'erence is so thoroughly characteristic ofus North and South, 300 missionaries. Measured all to foredoom to failure any advance, and comby the Cambridge' Confession,' we Baptists are pel us to abandon the effort' The gospel age doing one-tenth of our duty under the •great has ripened to its culmination. All the forces of eighteen centuries of moral and historic energy commission.' now converge. The last hour, the grand, the .. Again: the total receipts of the American supreme, is ushered in, and will pass with this generation.. V{e have seen the last of stupid, Board last year were $679,573.79. Dividing this slumbering, age-abiding heathenism. God has amQng the 436,379 Congregationalists shows an given us the post ofhonor in the leadership of average of over $1.56 per member for foreign Carey, the conversion of Judsou, the glorious missions. But in the 31 States and Territories, gift of the Congo Mission. Shall we fail to hold' including Missouri, contributing to the Baptist it' Will the whole army ever move-this lfissionary Union, are 809,760 Baptists. Plainly, mighty Baptist army now so inert' • The chil- 8390,835.39 divided among us allows but little dren of Ephraim, being armed and carrying over 48 cents per member to feed the dying mil- bows, turned back on the day of battle. They lions without Christ. Herein our noble Congre- kept not the covenant of God, and refused to gational brethren outdo us three to one. Yet walk in His law, and forgot His works, and the torther, if we consider the actual donations, the wonders that He had shown them. Shall Bapamount actually given by living stewards of tists be the Ephraimites of Geutile Christianity' God's wealth and gospel, the average contribu- Can two-thirds or the denomination turn against tion making up the the $174,662.93 is less than 21% cents per member; or, leaving out the the line of our prayers aud firm intent of God '" 117,654 Missouri Baptists, and distributing the en- The annual report of the Home Missionary Sotire donations among strictly Nortbern Baptists, raises the average Baptist gift of the year to ciety of this denomination shows the totsl re- 25~ cents. Herein is reason for radical reform. ceipts (or the year aggregate were $551,595.92; expenses, $309,759.84; balance on hand, $241,- .. Suft'er me to glance at another denomina- 838.08. By his will, Governor Coburn, of Maine, tion's work. Let us compare the average giving left a legacy of $200,000 to the Society, of which of Presbyterians and Baptists In live great States, one-half waS designated by the teststor for free older and younger, viz. : New York, Pennsyl- schools for the negro, and $50,000 to Wayland vania, Ohio, Dlinois and Minnesota. New York Seminary, of Washington. The work extends Baptists average 31 1-10 cents per member; over 47 States and Territories or this country, Presbyterians average 86~, almost 2:IL to our and IHoreign countriea. one. In Pennsylvania, the Baptists· average 21 3-10, Presbyterians, 53 cents per member. Baptist Missionary Sooiety in Northern The Ohio Baptist averages 16 7-10 cents per . India. member, and the Presbyterian brother 34% THE report for 1887, a pamphlet of cents, to give the nations the bread of life. Dn- 126 pages is full of interest: nois Baptisbl average 139-10 cents per member Presbyterians average 46 4-5 cents (half as many The total membership reported is 4,232, of Presbyterians contributing twice as much), to carry out the last great command of Christ. whom 3,740 are natives; baptisms during the Minnesota Baptists average, including the 11'0- year, 198. There are 5,141 scholars in day men's societies and Snnday-schools, 53% cents per member; Presbyterian, 1.79 6-10 cents, a schools, and 2,558 in Sunday-school. There are glorious rate, enriched with the blessing of the world's Saviour. about 50 foreign missionaries in connection with .. The average eontribution for the States this Mission; the number of native ordained above-named is: Presbyterian, 79 6-10 cents, Baptists,22 6-10 cents per member, over three preachers is not given; 114" evangelists" are and a half to our one. Conceding the snperior wealth of the former denominations will not ex- returned. The native church at Backergunge plain this di1l'erence ; and may not Presbyterian superiority in wealth, if it exist, arise trom and Madaripur has 1,800 communicants, who habitual generosity of obedience in evangelizing the world' •Give, and it shall be civen to you,' represent a probable Christ!an community of is God'a mle. • • • 4.500 ; Serampore reports 32 members; Benares, 19 ; Poona, 19, and Bombay, 5. No financial statistics are ~yen. so that one is at a 108s to know to what extent the mission Is encourag- ing self-support. The number of native Christ- ians has increased trom 3,110 in 1881 to 3,740 in 1887.-Indian WitnM'. MissionB to Seamen (English). for religious ministrations at several ports. It appears that two-thirds of the English ships of THE Society's thirty-second annual war are without chaplains. With regard to report furnishes the following: temperance work, it was stated that whole crews of total abstainers are frequently to be The Society has 74 honorary chaplains, 23 chap- met with. lains, 44 Scriptnre-readers, an<J a number of other agents working afloat in flfty different sea- The United Presbyterian Ohurch. ports, at home and abroad, who are furnished with forty mission vessels and boats in road- THE twenty-ninth annual report steads, etc., and have 42 churches, institutes, shows that the Foreign Mission and mission-rooms in docks, etc. It further states work of this church during the past that last year witnessed considerable spiritual year "has been signally marked progress among seamen, fishermen, and barge- with the favor and blessing of God." men. Through lack of funds, the committee had been compelled to refuse urgent requests SUMMARY OJ!' WORK. E~ypt. India. Totals.

Centers or Districts………………………….. . 8 15 Stati!'ns .. '.' . : …. : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . …….. . 85 69 154 ForeIgn M,SsIOnar,es …………•……………… 11 Unmarried Women Missionaries ..•…………….. 10 8 19 11 Physicians …………………………………. .. 1 1 21 2 N~?ve ir~:~f;:;t~~:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 10 12 22 7 7 Organized Congregations…………………….. . 24 4,m8 32 Communicants ….. ,…………………………. . 2,807 6,878 Schools ……………………………………. .. 216 82 4,341 9,942 Pnpils in Schools …………………………….. . 5,601 • .. Sabbath-schools…………………….. . 4,338 1,325 5,663 Contributions ……… , ………………………. . $5,90200 $435 40 $6,337 40 Tuition Fees ………………………………… . $10,44900 $10,44900 33,609 Books Distributed (Vols.) ……………………. . 33,609 Proceeds of Sales of Books. .. . . . . . . … ……. '" $7,815 00 $7,81500 Total paid by Natives for preaching, schools, books. $27,178 00 $27,178 00 Value of Missionary Property…………………. . $207,81000 829,922 00 $237,782 00 RECEIPTS AND EXl'ENDITURES. 1888. 1887. $56,263 13 $48,33956 DR. Received from Presbyteries …………………………. . 15,17600 8,73792 7,59559 1,62676 " "Bequests…………………………….. . 4,003 74 8,80348 " "Women'8 Auxilary Board………… ……. . 7,73985 5,002 07 6,120 94 8,536 89 Ladies' Missionary Societies……………. . 1,851 65 Individuals…………………………… . 90213 Sabbath-schools ……………………….. . – -1,5-727-1 1,99499 Gibson Trust Fund……………………. . Interest………………………………. . $100,323 11 $83,943 80 (Of which $10,415 80 was received for debt.) CR. $38,000 00 Remitted to Inaia, and Checks Paid………………….. . 38,000 00 13,523 34 To " ahndE 1:gi2~,tr"em"itted " 1,38784 Egypt on debtaccount:::::':::::::: 2,06152 .. Amounts paid for Children in this country …………. . 128 46 "" " " Travel out of this country .. ……… . 800 00 .. Expense, (Stationery, Rent of Safe, etc.)……………. . I,Oll 93 :: Sal~…y (Ofl!.ce.rs of.Bo~rd).: ………………………. .. 1,000 00 (MlsSlOnarIeS III thIS country)………………. . 750 00 (Dr. Gordon, additional) …………………… . 1,42454 .. Outfit …………………………………………. . 21848 .. Printing and Mailing Reports, Abstracts, etc……….. . 145 85 " Interest .. ……………………………………… . 1,851 65 .. Legal Expenses…………………………………. ..

.. Gibsou Trust Fund (Remitted).:,:.••.•………….

$100,323 11 United Brethren in Ohrist. The financial secretary states that in twent, years, in establishiug and sustaining Christian TOTAL receipts for year ending March schools in the South, the SOCiety has disbursed 81,1888 ………………………..$66,238 16 $1,921,585.81, and for the ten months of the pres- ent year $91,496.21 expended, aud the aggregate Total expenditures for same period… 65,904 43 expenditures of the Society since its organiza- tion are $2,013,082.61. To this add $180,000 in- Bal. in treasury, March 31, 1888. $333.73 crease of our Endowment Fund and we have a grand total of $2,201,082.61 thus far appropri- Freedmen's Aid Society. ated. The increase in income during the last quadrennium over the former one is $ITa,886.90. THE report of the Freedmen's Aid Society of The collections during ten years show that the Methodist Episcopal Church states that the during the last decade the total receipts of the church now has a memberahlp of 450,000 among the 13,000,000 whites and 7,000,000 negroes of the South, with more than a million adherents. Society annually were much more than doubled, cess has been remarkable. The inincreasingCrom $68,402 to $168,271. Tbe conCer- come, which for the first ten years avence collections in ten years have increased 145 eraged about £5,000, last year (1887) per cent. The number of charges not taking col- exceeded £32,000. The gifts have valections has decreased nearly one thousand, while ried in amount from three penny the total number of charges taking collections postage stamps to £3,000. The mishas increased two thonsand. Duriug the qnad- sion staff, which at the end of the rennium $679,362.25 have been disbursed by the first ten years numbered 36 mission- Society; $254,935.43 have been expended in aries and 16 wives of missionaries, lands aud buildings. which is $71,884.38 more now numbers 286, including 53 wives than during the preceding quadrennium. In each of missionaries, most of whom were succeeding year a larger amount has been paid missionaries before marriage. The to our teachers, and during these four years the catholicity of the mission has been payments amount to $340,464.72. This exceeds maintained, and the mission staff the sum paid to teachers the preceding four consists of members of the Church of years $127,234.26. If we add together the England, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, amounts paid for the salaries and traveling ex- Baptists, Congregationalists, and penses of corresponding secretary, assistant Brethren. corresponding secretary, agent, clerk hire, and amonnts paid for bookkeeping, olllce expenses, The China Inland Mission has 58 stations in printing, postage, etc., we have $45,506.81, the which there are resident missionaries. These total coot for administration for four years. are situated as below. In several provinces the Among the colored people 22 institutions have opening of a station was preceded by some years been sustained, 127 teachers have been employed, of itinerating work. and 4,682 pupils have been taught. Among the white people 16 institutions, 84 teachers, 2,097 pupils.

Ohina. Inland Mission. Year first Province. No. of Station Stations. Established in 1862. opened.

THIS prosperous mission owes its origin, and largely its succcess, to 1866 Cheh-kiang………… .. 13 the missionary zeal and enterprise of 1867 Kiang-su…………… . 3 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, who first 1M69 Gan·hwuy …………. .. 4 went to China in 1853 as a medical 1869 Kiang-si …………… . 4 missi(;mary, and, on account of the 1874 Hu·peh …………… .. 4 failure of health, returned to Eng- 1876 Ho-nan…………….. . 2 land in 1860. Mr. Taylor's deep anxi- 1876 Si-chuen ………….. .. 4 ety for China led to the formation 1877 Kwei-chau …•………. 1 of the China Inland Mission, and in 1877 Shan-si ……………. . 11 1878 Kan·suh …………… . 4 1879 Shan·tung………….. . 3 1879 Shen-si. …………… .. 2 1881 Yun-nan …………… . 2 1875 Bhamo,in Upper Burmah 1 1886 he returned to China, taking There are also about as many more out-stawith him 15 missionaries. The suc- tions.

ANNUAL INCOME, 1887, £32,000.

I I Not.ioonfsS . t aF'o!re.Ign Workers. Native Workers.

I j OrdaLinaeyd. and mFaele-. £ I 132 782 58 101 The MeAll Mission. GENERAL TOTALS POR 1887.

THE following extracts from the Religious meetings for adults (12.599), sixteenth annual report of the "Evan- attendance …………. '" .. .. . . .. .. 889,696 gelistic Mission in France," better known as the "McAll Mission," fur- Sunday-schools, children'S services, nish valuable information as to the young women's classes, etc. (4,423), methods of work pursued and the attendance …. " …………… " .. 224,537 results attained: Total of religious meetings. ………. 17,022 Total attendance at meetings……… 1,114,233 Domiciliary visits ……………….. 21,567 73 Bibles, Testaments, portions, tracts and illustrated papers circulated…. 468.278 Increase of IIttelldlillce for the year. . . 43,224 To these must be added the total number ot «round : he stations his wagon there, opens It, atations, 118, an Increase of Ii for the year, and displays his books, and there he is qnIte at home. ofaittings, 17,029, an increase oC 1,557. The re- Some ot the passers-by begin to draw near In ceipts for the year were £15,746 17~. tid., which ordedo look at the books, and then the conmet the current obligations and left a balance in ductor reads to them, with accompan7ing exthe treasury of £185 10.. tid. planations, and replies to any objections raised by the hearers. It is no longer a mere sale of The Waldensian Ohurch. hooks, it is a true work ot evangelization, with which the law can lind no fault, becsuse it WE are indebted to the Ohurch at places what is said on the same level as other Home and A.broad for the following merchants' praises of their wares I How man7 statements. The annual report of thousands of persons have thus heard something the Waldensian Commission on Ital- ot the gospel who otherwise would never have ian Evangelization shows that the known of it I Were we to say that in one way historic church of the valleys is still or another we bring the good news of salvation an active witness to the truth. to 80,000 souls, we shonId be sure ot not exag- gerating. LABOBICBS. The Original Secession Synod, Ordained pastors………………….. 37 Evangelists.. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. •…. .. . .. .. . 6 DUllING the financial year just closed the re- Teacher-evangelists ……………. , .. . 10 ceipts for the three flUlds available for the mis- Colporteur-evangslists……………… 5 sion work abroad have been as follows: Hale and female teachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 The Foreign Mission Fund ……. £422 " ~ Hale and Cemale Bible-readers…….. 6 The Orphanage Fund… ……… 128 5 S Colporteurs……….. …………….. 2 The Seonl School Fund………. 239 12 1 Bible-wagon conductor•……… , . . . . •. 1 Wal'6houseman… …………. ……… 1 Making a total ot………….. £790 1 11~ This shows a deficit of about £44. when wm- Total ………………………. 124 pared with the previous year's income, and ts or 85 men and 311 women. accounted for by the absence of numerous per- sonal donations which were sent in last year in The 124 workers are subdivided as follows: response to a special appeal made by the Finance Waldensinns by birth………………. 46 Committee In view of extra outlay. The expendi- Protestants not Waldensians. . . . . . . . . . . 5 ture for the year may be thus classified: Converts Crom Catholicism. . . . . . .. . . . . • 52 Salaries of agents and general dis- Children of converts….. …………… 21 bursements …………….. : …. £383 II .~ Upkeep of Orphanage………….. 139 18 9 12~ Salaries ot teachers and outlay for FIELD 011' LABOR. school………………………. 253 17 3 Take a map and glance over the Italian pen- The total expenditure for the 7ear Insula. Let yonr eyes pass Crom Mount Blanc being……………………….£776 18 ~ in the north to ReggiO in Calabria in the south, let them take in Sicily, the Island of Elba and a Darjeeling Mission Institute. part of Sardinia, and you will have before you the extent of the field where we believe it is Established 1870. God's will for us to seatter broadcast the good .eed. Therein are found- CHURCH CENSUS-17TH MAY, 1888.

Churches…………………………. olS lcom Non-Commu- Stations………………………….. 38 muni- nicants. Total. oj Localities visited………………….. 178 cants. The following statistical table will show at a ~ glance the work that is going on : Name Adult. Infants* .. Attendants at the services……….. 5,923 of Occasional hearers ……………… 47,191 1 Church. .; ~ ~—-.;- ~ 0 Members ot the church .. ' •. . . . •. . . . . 4,005 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ~r!;.i:'iI1Gl.i.~.". ~;c;~iPI"~,";',;;i·I-&;sa:;ii.C I..&ds: Admitted during the year …… , . . . . . 558 Darjeeling 58 25 24 26 20 35 39 86 83 169 Catechumens.. ……….. ……….. 450 Kurseong. tu 15 17 II 9 15 12 39 38 77 Scholars at the day school. . . . . .. .. .. 2,206 Nagri.. … 14 H 10 5 5 12 10 25 25 50 Scholars at the Sunday-schools…… 2,482 Salom. .. . 11 5 8 6 3 8 3 19 14 33 Scholars at the evening school. .. .. .. 729 KainjiJia.. (3 2 2 2 2 2 7 6 13 To the number of occasional bearers add the Terai….. 4217 16 24 18 9 17 50 51 101 thousands who are evangelized in private wnversation, on the railway and elsewhere, either Totals… 153 73 77 72 57 81 83 226 217 40lS by evangelists or b~ Blble-readel'S and wlpor- .. Under 14 yeara of age. teurs, or in particnIar by the conductor of the Bible-wagon. By means of this last we reach a number of persons whom we could approach In no other way. The laws of Italy do not allow preaching in the streets and squares, as is done In England. By means of the Bible-wagon we get over the di1llcnIty as follows: the conductor of the wagon, on arriving at a town, goes to the munIcipality and hires for a day, or for several days. 811 the case may be, a staud on the public London Sooiety for Promoting Ohristi- praise GIld for these tokens of encouragement; but growing demand ever calls for redoubled anity Amongst the Jews. effort. Notwithstanding the temporary finan- cial depresBion, your committee appeal_nd EIGHTIETH report, adopted at Ex- appeal most earnestly-for snch support as shall not merely Bustain, but widely extend the eter Hall, May 4, 1888: blessed work of the Bociety. Emphatically is it God's work. He declares that as in times past Your committee report that financially th.. the Gentiles obtained mercy through Jewish past year has been one of considerable anxiety. unbelief, even so now the Jews remain in un- At its commencement, when framing their eBti- belief, that throngh Gentile mercy they may mateB., they had to face an expenditure which, obtain mercy. He aBsures those who are workbesideB making proviBion for the proposed miB- ing out thiB principle, that as in the days of sionary schoolB in Galilee, required an income Elijah, so now there are the Beven thouBand of £36,500, while their resources could only be elect in Israel. Of these your miBsionaries have safely eBtimated at £34,000. been, and still must be permitted, In God'B pur- pose, to gather "one of a city and two of a The committee regret that the aggregate for family." In faith, in prayer, and with unremitthe year has only reached £33,Q25 138. 6et. ting labor Bhall the Lord'B work be Bustained whilst the expenditure has amounted to £37,344 until that day when Israel's blindness Bhall be 118., so that the adverse balance of the general removed, and the veil shall fall from the fnnd from the preceding year has now been in- nation'B eyes; when" there Bhall come out of creased to £5,724 188. 9et., for which Bum pro- Zion the Deliverer, who shall turn away nnvision must now be made. godlinesB from Jacob," and the .. redeemed of the Lord," both Jew and Gentile, shall retnrn, The committee earnestly appeal to their and shall .. obtain joy and gladneBB, and sorrow friends and supporters, especially to !hOE.e who and Bighing shall fieeaway." have the conduct of auxiliary associationB, for renewed effort, BO that the income for the cur- British Sooiety for the Propagation of rent year may be raised beyond the experience the Gospel Among the Jews. of the past, and they may be enabled to carry forward their great work without let or hind- FORTY-FIFTH annual meeting, rance from lack of means. MayS.

Your committee cordially acknowledge the FINANCIAL REl'ORT. nnfailing devotion of their friendB in Ireland to the cause of larael, in spite of local and domeBtic The funds intruBted to our care last year anxieties. amounted to £8,182, that is upwards of £2,000 leBB than the Jubilee year. This is due to the They alBa thankfully appreciate the sympa-' difference in the amount of the legacies received. thetic support afforded by the Episcopal Church In the Jubilee year the sum received by legacies in Canada, whose recognition of the duty and waB £4,637 138.; last year, £2,391 78., being £2,- privilege of helping forward the society's work 246 68. le'B than the Jubilee year, showing that IB most encouraging. we must not depend upon that clasB of receipts as a permanent source of revenue. The expendi- The best thanks of your committee are due to ture in 1887, the Jnbilee year, was £8,547 ; last those friends who so readily responded to the year it was £9,175 108. This increase is partly appeal on behalf of the society'B temporal re- owing to the expenses incnrred by the removal lier fund, which Is entirely dependent npon of missionaries to new spheres, and partly to special contribntions for support. Those who the augmentation of onr missionary staff. Four are brought into close contact with the trials new agentB have been appointed, and have and dilliculties of baptized and inquiring Jews proved themBelveB to be .. workmen needing alone can realize the valne of this little resource not to be ashamed." The number on our stall' in times of ueed, which deserves more regular at present is 31, and theBe are assisted by more support. The contributionB received during the than 80 voluntary workerB, making upwards of year have amounted to £268 168., whilst the 110. We are sorry that the fund for the mainteexpenditure has been from necessity limited to nance of the" Home for Aged ChriBtian Israel- £188158. ites" is Btill at a low ebb, and that the" Tem- poral Relief Fund" is at present empty. The Five thousaud six hundred BibleB and 4,018 enlargement of that Fund 80 as to put it within New TeBtaments, whole or in part; 47,219·mis- our power to as&ist our missionaries, not only sionary books,and tracts; 119,784 periodicals; at home but abroad, would result in unspeakaand 59,301 home tracts and appealB, have been ble good to Israel. A thousand a year for tem_ iSBued from the Bociety's depot during the year. poral aid could be most profltably diBpensed. Will our friendB remember that the highest form The amount realized by the Bale of ScriptureB of ChriBtian Bympatby is practical, and deposit haB been £182 168. ld. with UB that Bum yearly for wise distribution!

The report testifieB to the still declining influ- The late Lord Shaftesbury took ence of rabbiniBm-to a diminiBhed prejudice against Christianity-to tbe readiness of Jews to listen to yonr miBsionaries, and willingness to study the Holy Scriptures-and, more particularly, the remarkable attendance, both at home and abroad, to hear special mlBsionary eermODB. Your committee would devoutly

'166 CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

great interest in this Society. At attributes which feed the imagination, and stir the annual" meeting in 1845, in the into life the warmest energies of the heart. We presence of a most remarkable audi- rejOice in the ends and hopes of this Soelety, 88' ence, being chairman, he uttered seeking the fulfillment of a long series of proph- ecies, and the institution of unspeakable blesBthese passionate words: ings, both in time and in eternity, for all the nations of the world. It is our duty, our most "Our church and our natioff have been called high and joyous duty. that every eft'ort be made, to the glorious serviee of making known the that no expense be spared, that all our toil be gospel of Christ to the mauy thousands of Israel. given, by day and by night, that into every Now, in whatever light I view this great ques- prayer, with all our souls, this special supplication-whether I regard it as purely secular, tion should enter, for the revival and exaltation, whether I regard it as purely religious, or be it figurative or be it literal, of repentant and whether I regard it as partaking of both charac- forgiven Israel." ters-I see no snbject which can surpass, or even approach it in magnitude and in all those III.-CORRESPONDENCEand GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Braail. earnest and sincere student of missious wants, however, are all the facts, whether encourag- [The editors have received the fol- ing or discouraging; the wlwle trutl/ in regard to every department of the work. regardless ot lowing suggestive and interesting the effect this may have upon the income of any society. An independent magazine like the communication. They al'e in hearty MISSIONARY REVIEW may well be made the channel of such information, and thus do much sympathy with its spirit and valu- toward disseminating correct views on mission policy, while at the same time inciting the differable hints, and will welcome from ent missionary societies to the adoption of more definite and consistent plans of operation than any source any fraternal helps to- at present obtain in most of them.

ward the wider usefulness and Another good work, which it seems to me the REVIEw might do, is to show by authorized greater efficiency of this REVIEw.l ststements, the comparative expe1Ul/JII of the different missionary agencies, and the proportion JAHti', BRAZIL, January 11,1888. of consecrated funds absorbed by each. One of To THE EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: the first steps in this direction wonld be to bring -From this far corner of the foreign field allow public sentiment to bear upon the different some to extend a hand of welcome to the new cieties, to induce them to give publiCity to the champion of the mission cause. A magazine facts in regard to the distribution of the mission with so complete and well-matured a pro- funds. Our magazines record in detail the gramme, intrusted to editors who have given amounts contributed by the churches all over such uuequivocal proofs of their qualifications the land, but give us no information, except in a for the work, and their heart interest in it, is most general way as to how this money is emsure to be a snccess, will do much for the ad- ployed. It is impossible to tell from the reports vancement of the Lord's work in the world. how much is spent upon educational work, how WillI be considered presnmptuous if I express much upon publication, how much for the supthe hope that the MISSIONARY REVIEW, whUe port of native pastors and teachers, etc. The doing 811 In its power to enlist the sympathy aud contributor. have a right to this information, interest of contributors iu the foreign mission while at the same time it is only by a comparwork, and to stimnlate them to greater efforts ison of the comparative success of the dift'erent for its support, may give special prominence to agencies with their comparative expenses that the collection of material for the formation of auy rational plan of distribution can be deterthat" Science of Missions," which is so great mined. a desideratnm, and the data for which are at present so meager and unsatisfactory. It also seems to me that the REVIEW might do It seems to me that the REVIEW might do a much good by emphasizing the fact that the great good work in this direction by promoting accu- problem before us in the immediate future is racy and completeness of information in regard not so mnch how to increase the contributions to the comparative success of the different mis- of the home churches, as how to develop the reaionarv agencies " showing by facts and figures 8QUrces Qf the native churchea, and stimnlate which are the agencies that have been attended them to the performance of their duty In sup. with most decided and satisfactory results, or, in porting thtir own teachers and preachers. The other wordS, upon which has most evidently church at large wonld probably be astounded if been set the seal of the divine approval. The it knew how considerable a proportion of its denominational magazines limit themselves al- contributions were e~nded upon those who most exclusively to encouraging and stimulating facts, 8S their object is to maintain, and if pos- sible, increase the current of ~ontributions into their mission treasnry-any other class of facte does not come within their scope. What eve-q nre already Christianized. and capable of sup- of thought. as well as habitlr of life andexpendi- porting their own religious and educational in· ture based npon the long established custom of stitutions, and consequently diverted from the depending upon a foreign sonrce for their sup- direct work of evangelization. The stream of port. He should also be one who has had some contributions from the home churches has reo experience in working np the natives to self- mained so long stationary that there is little support, know something practically of the best hope of any decided increase in that direction, methods of presenting the subject, the most while on the other hand, an examination of the effective motives, the real capabilities of the na- statistics of our Presbyterian Church show that tive contributors, and where reductions conld the contributions of the native churches amount be made in expenditures, in order to bring the to only about 8 per cent. of the whole amount basis of renumeration of native laborers down expended upon the foreign field, and only about to the level of tlla probable native contributions, 8 per cent. of what is expended upon native etc. There are many returned missionaries in agencies, showing that there still is much to be the United States now occupying positions oC done in working up the native churches to the honor and trnst who doubtless combine all these performance of their duty in this respect. qualifications; why shonld not some of these It is also important to notice that if the home find a place in the Board and among the Secre- churches wel·e relieved of the support of the na· taries of our Foreign Board'

tive teachers and preachers, who should prop· Would it not be a good idea to open in the erly be maintained by their own people, an REVIEW a Symposium upon different points of amount of money would be released which missionary practlce and policy, giving the public would probably be sufficient to support all who the benefit of the matnred views and experience are likely to offer themselves as workers among of prominent men from all parts of the field, the unevangelized, but which cannot now be thus gathering together a mass of facts and sent for want of funds. principles, the study of which would be invaln- Would it not also be in place for the MISSION· able to those who propose entering upon the ARY RBVIlIW OF THE WORLD to suggest that su· foreign mission work. A useful and almost ne- perintending the distribution of the funds on the cessary adjnnct to this would be a section Cor foreign field and. development of the native reo Missionaries Exchanging Views.

sources equals if not surpasses in importance I take the liberty of including a list of subjects the raising of money from the home churches, that I would like to see discussed in such a sym- and can only be accomplished by confiding it to posium. I have thought a good deal on all these some properly qualified person as his special subjects, and in regard to some of them have ar_ work. The two branches of the work are as rived at conclnsions at variance with the pres- distinct and require qualifications as different as ent practice of our church, bnt as my experience the manufacturing and sales departments of any has been limited to a single field, ·wonld like a large business. No one would think of confid· basis for a wider generalization before coming ing the superintendence of the shops to a man, to a definite conclnsion.

all of whose training had been acqnired in the Yours respectfully, connting·room, no matter how great his abilities J. BEATTY HOWllLL.

in this line, much less of reqniring him to man- StJllJBCTS SUGGESTBD FOR SYMPOSIUM.

age the shops from the counting-room, determin- Boards 0/ Foretgn Missions and their Secre.

ing the location of the different workmen, the taries.-What are their functions and author- apportionment of the work among them, etc., ity' What are their proper relations to the without ever having entered the shops, or hav- home church and to the missionaries on the ing any practical knowledge of the work to be field'

done there. The Missionary.-What constitutes a call to the But this is exactly what our church is doing Foreign Mission work' What are the abso when in her choice of Foreign Secretaries she lutely necessary qualifications for this office 1 limits herself to men who, thongh abnndantly Should those who enter upon this work be ex- qualified for interesting the home churches in pected to consecrate themselves to it for life'

the Foreign Mission work, and raiSing money Should the missionary's salary be calcnlated for it, have no practical experience in work on upon the basis of a bare snpport, or of a com- the field, its special possibilities and difficul- fortable living' and what has been the practice ties. of the different societies in this respect'

A man to do efficient work in development of The MissWn.-What are its powers and Conc- the native resources, must have learned by per- tions, whence its anthority, and what its true sonal contact with the natives to love and sym- relations to the native Presbyteries'

pathize with them as brethren in the Lord, must Sclwoi& as an ]!}vangellzing Agency.-Their have had some practice in dealing with the sns- place in the scheme of missions, to what extent picion and jealousy which so frequently mani- authorized by the Scripture, and warranted by fest themselves when the money question comes results in conversion of souls and building up of up between the native and foreign laborer, mnst the church'

know how to make due allowance for national Sel/-Support.-Is the support of native evan- dilRlrences oftemperament,disposition and modes gelizing agencies exclusively by the contri. butions ot converted natives desirable. practica- is not so. In every part ofthe country you can find willing audience, givlllg ready assent to ~ ble. and actually realized; and what are the you may say. In this Siam is not specially ftted most approved methods Cor obtaining that re- for this kind of work.

sult, But when Christ sent forth the first mission- Native Candidate8 fO'l' the Minutrll.-How aries, commanding them to preach and to heal, rar should they be obliged to follow the curricu- who can say that one country may have the lum prescribed in our Confession of Faith' preacher and another the healer 7 Can the med- ical missionary win the hearts and confidence of How tar should they be aided financially in ob- China's millions, and thus secure an opportunity taining the necessary education' What has for presenting gospel truth! He can do the same here. If in India or Korea he can allevibeen the practice and what the results in the ate human suft'erings which, but for his presence, would be grossly maltreated by native ignorance different fields! and superstition, he can do the same here. Church BuildingsfO'l' Nativ88.-How far is It If the medical missionary Is needed in other advisable to aid in their construction, or rent fields as a matter of human wisdom and forewith mission funds' What has been the prac- thought, to guard the lives and health of his ortice and what the res nits in the different fields f dained brother and family and the lady teachers, he is as much needed here. Is there a call for Paid Native Lay Laborers.-To what extent the training of native .young men in Western medical science in China, Syria, India, or Japan' can they be profitably employed, and in what The same work is waiting to be done here.

ways' 2. The peculiarities of thejl.eld.. (a) C:imate. The temperature ranges from ~8Q to 98° F. Even MiBSion Compoond8 (buildings).-Where and the warmest days are made quite bearable by a sea breeze which blows in from the Gulf all the how Car are they necessary, and of what charac- afternoon. The wet season begins in April or ter should they be , May, and the dry season about November. The direct rays of the sun render it unsafe to ven- Oontributtona fO'l' Special Obiects.-How rar ture out unprotected, as the experience of many foreigners would show. The heat, moistnre and should they be encol/raged' To what extent is maiaria combined have a most depressing efit possible to incorporate them with the present fect upon the exhuberant spirits which every missionary shows at tlrst. system of distribution, according to appropria- (b) The attitude of the government is favorations asked for by the missions and approved by ble. The King has said on more than one occa- sion that he welcomed the American (meaning the Central Committee' the Protestant) missionaries to his country. He M"l8stonary Training Colleges.-How far is it and many of the princes and nobles have con- tributed to our work. In many provinces the practicable and advisable to give a preliminary governors invite the touring missionary to their houses and ask to hear the gospel preached. course of instruction in mission economics to The Prime Minister has offered houses and land those proposing to enter upon the foreign mis- in a large neighboring province if we will piace a medical missionary there. sion work' Would not greater uniformity of (c) The peeple. Physically they are far below policy and harmony of action be thus insured' their Chinese neighbors. Living in the shadow of tbe equator and taking little or no precaution Beside misRionarv bookkeeping and hygienics. to shield themselves ft'om the direct rays of the sun, coupled with a diet compared with which what else might be profitably included in the the cats and rats eaten by John Chinaman would be an Epicurean feast, it is not surprising that course' the vast majority of them are nothing more than physical wrecks. Mentally they are not capable Siam. of much exertion. Place a Siamese and aSia- mo-Chinese at the same study, and the one with LETTER from Rev. Jas. B. Thomp- Chinese blood will master it in much less time. For devising ways or for anything demanding son. forethought, a Siamese cannot be depended upon. Hence it is not difficult to understand [This letter is in reply to a Medical that morally they also rank very low. All their surroundings and habits of life are such as to Mission student, seeking information. beget the most Immoral of thoughts, feelings and We give it, as the information it fur- practices. or course, l refer here to the llverage nh5hes may be of service to many be- side the person to whom it was writ- ten.-EDs.) I'ETcHABUREE, SIAll, March 26, 1888. DEAR SIR.-Yours of January 20th has just reached me. I am not in the least 8urprisd to receive letters from persons altogether unknown to me. neither do I think strange of it, for I well remember how I once sought the very informa- tion you ask for, and obtained it in the same way that has suggested itself to you. I rejoice to bear from yoo. Now for the points on which you wish to be informed.

1. Is Siam specially fitted for medical mission work r .In Persia, Syria, Korea, China, and among certain classes in India, medical mis- sionary work is special/y.fitted to pioneer the cause of Christ, because in those places yon must. to II certain extent, touch the heart of the people before you can gain the ears. In Siam it CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 769 Siamese, as you meet him iu missiouary work. domestic relations they will not hesitate to set Among the higher classes there are some bright you down as being as adept at deceit as they examples of what these people might be if suita- know themselves to be. Then, too, it is an ex- ble opportunities were before them and im- pensive matter for a single man to keep house proved. here alone, and he would most probably board (dl Work already done in this field. From with his married colleague. Now, it is a well- what we have seen as to the condition of the known fact that lite in the tropics tends to make people, do not feel that they are beyond hope. one irritable. and when this is added to the nat- For many years the missionaries labored here ural bearishness oC an old bachelor, it will without results, but since the first converts be- require a great deal of the grace of God to keep gan to come there has been a steady growth to him working in harmony with his fellow mis- the church until now we find seven churches sionaries. We might sum it up thus: A single with about 500 members. There are members man will be exposed to strong temptations, or inquirers in nearly every village fO,r many aspersions will be cast upon his character by the miles around our Petchaburee station, and iu natives. Others-not his kindred-will be com- two or three neighboring provinces 500 miles pelled to bear with his crankiness, and he him- down the west coast of the Gulf are several self will be unfitted for a large part of his work members and many inquirers, pleading for a by want of practical experience of married life missionary to teach and baptize. Many of the aud human nature as it develops in the native Christians have made such progress iu family.

the spiritual life as to shame the average church A course in arts is not necessary to one com- member at home. We frequently learn of ex- ing here, but it is a useful addition to his intel- periences here that compel us to say, .. Surely lectual qualifications. If a physician cannot be God is working among this people." too well educated bl and for his profession at We have a number of native colporteurs, home, he ought not to come to a heathen land or catechists, and five licentiates. The Bible with any less knowledge. Students are to be • and many tracts have been translated and taught. A medical record is to be made up, and printed, and thonsands of copies scattered over medical science advanced by such contributions the country. Tours have been made in all as a thoroughly competent, wide-awake medical directions, though by no means all the provinces missionary can give. All the mental training a have not yet been reached. Boarding and day man can have wUl not fit him any too well for schools for both sexes have been established. those terrible moments that will come, when, Medical missionary work has been carried far removed from consultation, he must decide on more or less since the first missionaries questions and prescribe treatments, the issjle of came here about the year 1835. Prejudice has which may be of far more importance to him been broken down, and the people now have a than life itself.

good degree of confidence in our medicines and Let your medical course be as complete as treatment. .possible, giving due attention to every specialty.

S. How about self-support 1 Is it possible or Ophthalmology, for cataracts await you. Rhin- practicable 1 Perfectly possible. A man desir- ology and laryngology, as throat and nose troU"

ous of doing so conld become wealthy in a few bles abound. A troublesome otitis will present years. But as to its being practicable, I think itself to you. Dermatology will claim much of the maJority of missionary societies would pro- your time. You will be culpable it you neglect hibit It, for the reason that we should show the gynrecology and obstetrics, for while you wUl heathen that our religion is a benevolent one, not have many cases in that line among the and that we as its representatives are working natives, the missionary ladies should not be from disinterested motives. There are those deprived oC competent medical care.

who question whether this is the wisest course. One really particular qualification would be 4. What qualifications are necessary in a med- that the intending medical missionary to Siam- ical missionary coming here 1 Aside from those as indeed to any tropical climate-should spiritual qualltlcations, which all recognize 8S acquaint himself as far as possible with tropical essential to missionary service, I would urge the diseases before leaving home. Nearly every advice given me: "An abundant supply of disorder is more or less modified by the tropical sanctified' common sense." If a man comes here malaria (U Diseases of Tropical Climates," by without it, he will likely find it necessary to McLean: Macmillan & Co., London, gives val- return home in a shorttime to procure a supplY uable hints on the subject). The male physi- or mourn over his deficiency. This sanctified cian can reach all classes of people in Siam, and common sense should be of such a nature that a there is no occasion for lady doctors here-more man would be capable of taking a hand at than can be said to exist in America. China and almost anything in an emergency, and such India require the lady physicians, and thither emergencies are frequent here. her forces should be turned.

To work to best advantage every man should In closing, let me urge upon you the claims of be married, and every woman have a husband. Siam. For two years we have been asking for The Siamese mind is suspicious of a person one more medical missionary, and no present claiming to be single. They may believe you, in prospect of his coming. There is room for eight every other matter, but with regard to your or ten, while even a dentist could find ,grand opportunity for Christian work here. though he whols the leader of so many, that God willmaite"

would have to come out at his own charge•. him a great power in building up IDs kingdOm This is, of course, a tropical conotry, and the here.

climate trying to a foreigner, especially until Let me say that I have taken THE MISSIONARY acclimated. The records show that many have REVIEW from the first issue, and that no one broken down on this field. In some cases these I copy has given me such hope and strength as No.

breakdowns are the direct result of the climate, 1, new series. I see, as I have never seen before, but in a large number they are more directly that anything less than a fnIl and complete con- chargeable to errors and indiscretions on the secration and perfect love is a hindrance to the part of the new arrival. If a man or woman is cause of Christ. I have been in the habit of asthmatic or rheumatic advise against coming thinking that in proportion as I was consecrated here. The Same also if suffering from functional I would be successful; that the noconsecrated heart trouble, phthisis, chronic diarrhrea or dys- part wQuld be simply a loss. But now I see it entery_ differently-that it is not only a loss, but a posi- Lastly, the time to arrive here is preferably tive hindrance. NothiD~ short of a p.rfect lmJe December or January. The most unfavorable and a complete consecration can ever make us season is from October 1st to D~cem ber 1st. powerful to the tearIng down of the strongholds Trusting that you will find this at least a par- of Satan.

tial answer to your questions, and a help to any Mexico. who may think of coming to this country, I remain, LETTER from Miss E. Le Huray, Sincerely yours in His service, Miraflores, Mexico: JAS. B. THOMPSON. Mirabores must, indeed, be a favored place, P. S.-If anyone decides to come to Siam, and for here we have no priest against whom to conwishes information of a more minute kind as to tend, and we have all the children in town who outfit, etc.,it would be a pleasure to either Mrs. do not work in the factory. As I often go with Thompson or myself to communicate with them. them to their homes, I thiuk we have more In dia.. than half tue pareuts iu the place. The girls and myself are frequently invited out to dine. LETTER from Rev. M. J. Coldren, These visits are a great pleasure, we are so of the Free Baptist Mission: gladly received.

CUANDBALLY, INDIA, Feb. 24, 1888. How I wish you could see me when school is My DEAR DB. PIEBSON.-We have a very en- dismissed 1 The children crowd aronod me, couraging work here among the Orgas. It would and want to know whom I am going to visit to- not be at all surprising to see a general break day. They follow me all over the village, telL any day, and hundreds and thousands come unto ing me their little confidences-what happened the Lord. Thcre are already about 5,000 who when this one died. or that one moved away, have broken caste and,joined themselves under etc. When we go in to read or pray with the a leader who has for eight years been preaching mother of one of them, they all sit qnietly in Christ as the only Saviour, and that all people in the doorway and take part in the little meet- are equal in caste. He dares not claim to be a ing. Whatever else they do, they grow up Christian, and has not been baptized. He was having a knowledge of the Bible, and accus- led to this belief by. a tract which he chanced to tomed to prayer; all else God will care for, and get hold of some years ago. He expresses the it is written (for my most blessed consolation), m<lRt implicit faith in God the Father, and Christ .. My word will not retnrn noto me void, but as His Son. As might be expected, he has some will accomplish that which I please. and pros heathenish ideas. But he gives many evidences per in the thing whereunto I sent it.n that he has really been converted, and by judi- Not only do the members of our church come cious management not only he, but all his follow- to us, but often, especially in caSes of sick– ers may be led publicly to profess Christ. I be- ness, others will send to the mission, asking lieve that God is in him, preaching to the people, for the minister. It is these features that make and, is no doubt accomplishing more through the work so enconraging, and could you, at hinr than He could by one openly professing home, see all we do, your hearts would be greatly Christianity, because many have learned to comforted.

think of Christians as their enemies, and so the This afteruoon, when your letter came, I was simple name is sufficient to close their ears doing work not properly mine-that is, conduct- against instruction, and hence God is using this ing a funeral. As the native minister has not man under another name to preach His gospel. yet come, I being the only missionary, the poor I examined the man very closely yesterday as people thluir I can help them, if no one else can, to what he preached, and I find him thoroughly So this morning, as two of our little school-chil- sound on' the fundamental principles of salva- dren had died in the night,. their parents, al- tion. He gives a most wonderful experience iu though nominally Catholics, asked if they coul~ his conversion. Let Orissa, and especially the bring the children to the church and have some villages round about Chandbally, be before you sort of a service OlVer them; If ouly a prayer. We n tlme'of prayer. Pray earnestly for this man, did the best we could, for it was too late to get help from Mexica-brought all the school·chll· form, while watching at his side were his wife dren together and read the burial service. sang and daughter, dressed in rags and pitiful to be- .and prayed. It was a touching sight to see the hold. The little money I had given them the day before had bought a candle which stood two small coffins side by side, and the little flock lighted at his head ; the poor old wife at his side was silently wiping her eyes with the soiled otchildren bearing flowers. and torn fragments of her dress. A little later GaIdino aud I went again to pray with them and I could hardly command my voice to make found the honse quite full of sympathizing friends, who listened gladly to all that was said the prayer, especially as the chnrch was filled to concerning the death of Lazarus and the hope of the very doors. Bnt it was a little thing to do the resurrection. after all, and if it brought consolation to any heart, we feel well repaid. It is things like this How I wished that those who speak lightly of we are doing all the time. We have conducted missions might have seen this pitiful death, the several chnrch services, also (for want of some solemn service for the body, and the mournful one to do it better), and have opened our house burial that took place upon the hill. His poor for prayer-meetings. So you see we are very old wife, half naked, followed the COffin,' carry- busy, very happy, and our hearts, in an especial ing on her shoulder the spade to fill in the grave manner, full of God's peace and His blessed and the ropes with which to lower the remains presence. in the ground. And all withont the blessed con- solation we Christians have in such an hour. If A poor old woman from the town came np to I conld only believe that the prayers at the dying the mission one day, saying that her hnsband hour were heard at last 1 would feel relieved of was dying, and asking with tears for some one a weight that has been pressing on me for days. to come speak a few words to him and make a If I could but have heard the assurauce, " This prayer before it was too late. day shalt thou be with me in Paradise" I It is They rarely send for a priest in the presence only because we believe God came into the world of death, but almost always call for ns. I told her we had no minister, but that I would gladly to save 8inners that we can go about our work 11:0 with her and do what I could. It was the as we do. old story; they were old and Gut of work, and so GENERAL INTELDIGENCE. poor, she said, for want of nourishing food, her husband was dying. She herself was barefoot, -Our Missionaries. During the last dressed in rags, and sO old ",nd thin and hundred years the convictions of wretched it made one's heart ache to see her, Chri!)tendom in regard to missionary without hearing her sad story. I followed her work have undergone a profound to her little hut, some distance down the road, change. When Carey, the father of a place often passed before, but which, it so Protestant missions in Bengal, pro- happened, I had never visited. pounded, at the meeting of Baptist ministers a century ago, the duty I"have seen a great many poor homes in Mira- of preaching the gospel to, "the flores, but never one quite so poor 8S that, heathen," the aged president is said Where, in the one room of the little hut, there to have sprung up in displeasme and was not one article of fnrniture. shouted: "Young man, sit down. When God pleases to convert the You cannot imagine what a terrible responsi- heathen H~ will do it. without your bility it is to feel that you mnst say some last aid or mine." A second Pentecost. words to one who in a few honrs will be in he thought, must precede such a eternity. At home it would be different, for work. To another pious Noncol).- there they would have heard it all before, but formist divine the proposal sug- here they are neither Catholics nor Protestants, gested the thought, "If the Lord and totally ignorant ot all that concerns their would make windows in heaven salvation. might this thing be?" Ministers of the Kirk of Scotland, which has since The dying man lay on some rags on the floor, labored so nobly for the education of which itself was of earth-cold and damp. They India, pronounced the idea to be were very anxious that we should pray with the "highly preposterous," and extolled poor man, but when I knelt beside him and took the simple virtues of the untutored his feverish band in mine, he was too far gone savag-e. A bishop of the Church (If to be able to hear the Scripture read or the England, the church whose mission- prayer made, 'and only wistfully turned his eyes upon me, as though trying to hear. I shall never forget how dreadfnl it made me feel to know that he was, perhaps, then dying. and we so helpless to say or do anything that might help to save his sonl. I went away thinking: "How can we take life so lightly f"

The next day it rained so hard I did not see hina. The following morning, as early as I conld, I went to the house. but on entering saw at once tluit he was dead. There, stretched on the cold earth, wrapped only in a sheet, lay his helpless aries now compass the earth, argued was impossible to resist, and to whose publicly and powerfully in opposition mercy it was useless to appeal. . •. , to such schemes.. The British nation, During the last twenty-five years tlie as represented in Parliament, de- study of the science of religion, or, clared against them. Its servants in speaking more accurately, of the his- the East regarded the missionaries as tories of religions, has profoundly dangerous breakers of the law. But modified missionary methods. That for the benevolence of a Hindu study has led the world, and is com- money-changer the first English mis- pelling the church to acknowledge sionary famify in Bengal would, at the good in other faiths. • . • Be- one time, have been without a roof. tween the missionary conceptions of But for the courage of a petty Danish the beginning of the century and of governor the next misslOnary party the present day there is all the di1fe~­ would have been seized by our auth- ence between St. Peter at Joppa and orities in Calcutta and shipped back St. Paul on Mars' Hill. In the non- to Europe. A hundred years ago the Christian religions, the early Protest- sense of the churches, the policy of ant missionaries be held only unclean Parliament, the instinct of self-pres- things, four-footed beasts of th~ ervation among the Englishmen who earth, and wild beasts, and creeping were doing England's work in distant things, and fowls of the air. The lands, were all arrayed against the modern missionary to the Hindus missionary idea. The missionaries .takes the tone in which the great had to encounter not less hostile, and certainly better founded, prejudices he proselytizing apostle addressed the among the non-Christian peoples to whom they went. For, until a cen- Brahmins of Europe at Athens; , tury ago, the white man had brought quotes their literature, and starting no blessings to the darker nations of from their devotions at their own al- the earth. During three hundred tars, he labors to supplant an igno,- – years he had been the despoiler, the rant worship by an enlightened wor- enslaver,· the exterminator of the ship, by an enlightened faith. • • • simpler races. The bright and brief ~he science of religion, or more cor~ episode in Pennsylvania stands out rectly, the study of the development against a grim background of oppres- of religions, has armed the mission- sion and wrong. In America ancient ary with new weapons. In contro- kingdoms and civilizations had been versial combats it enables him to trodden out beneath the hoofs of the wield the sharp blade of historical Spanish horse. In Africa the white criticism with an effectiveness hither- man had organized a great export to unknown. In dealing with indi- trade in human flesh. In South Asia vidual inquirers· it qualifies him to cities had been sacked, districts dev- point out how the venerable struc- astated by the Portuguese. Through- ture of their ancestral belief was no out the Eastern Ocean the best of the supernatural edifice let down from nations of Europe appeared as rapa- heaven, but was distinctly and con- cious traders, the worst of them as sciously put together at ascertained pirates and buccaneers. In India, periods, by human hands.. In popu- which was destined to be the chief lar appeals, it gives him the means of field of missionary labor, the power accurately and powerfully pressing had passed to the English, without home the claims of the l'eligion which the sense of responsibility for using he advocates, as against those which their power aright. During a whole he would supersede. For the great generation the natives had learned religions of the world took their to regard us as a people whose arms it present form in ages when mankind was very unhappy. In the East, the logic of extremes accepted, once an~ for all, the conclusion that existence The cell of the prison will become the is in itself a long suffering, and ex- pulpit for a world-wide evangelism. tinction the sole deliverance. Hinduism and Buddhism embodied their The tongue will find utterance, Ifonly to the ears of a jailer and ftollow deep despondency in differenttermsliberation, absorption, or the blowing prisoners. The pen will become a tongue to tell the story of redempout of.one's being, as a woman blows tion, and the press will become the out a lamp. But underlying all their ally of the pen in making its voice euphemisms is the one conviction universally heard and immortally efthat life is not, and cannot be, worth fective. What a blessing was Bedliving.- Christianity avoided the dif- ford jail, that made John Bunyan the ficulty arising from the obvious mis- omnipresent and undying preacher eries of mankind by another answer. to the millions whom his voice could From the first it declared that life never have reached through the cenmight become worth living, if not turies during which his voice is here, yet elsewhere, and the later de- hushed in death! If our lives are velopments of Christianity have directed their energies to make life given to God, they may be safely left worth living here also. Apart from in His care. Not a hair of our head other aspects, Christianity, as a help will perish. Thelamp we have sought to humanity, is a religion of effort to light at His altars,and then to place a.n!! hope; Hinduism and Buddhism are religions of resigned acceptance, high up upon His lampstand, He will not put under a measure or quench in 61' of despair, They were true in- darkness. We may think our in- fluence circumscribed and even lost, terpl'eters of Asiatic man's despond- when He is but enlarging its circum- ency of the possibilities of existence ference and extending its dominion. in the age in which they arose. They How wide is the circle of true mis- are growing to be fundamentally at sionaries, and how enduring the period variance with the new life which we of their power! .Two hundred years are awakening in India. I believe have passed since the tinker of Elstow that Hinduism is still sufficiently breathed his last. But like tile fabled plastic to adapt itself to this new grave of another beloved John, at world; that it has in it enough of Ephesus, the very earth heaves the vis medicatrim naturw to cast with his breafhing. He is not disused doctrines and to develop new dead and can not die.-Dr. A. T. ones. But the process must be slow Pierson, in Aug. Miss. Review of the and difficult. Christianity comes to World. the Indian races in an age of new act- ivity and hopefulness as a fully -Elect Nations. I believe in the doc- equipped religion of effo~t and of trine of elect nations, as' for example, I hope. And it comes to them in a the Jews, the Gl'eeks, the Romans, spirit of conciliation which it did not ,England, Germany, America; that disclose before. It thus presents its these nations have a role given them two most practical claims on human by the God of Nations; that God af- acceptance. FOl', although to a for- fords them their opportunity to fulfill tunate minority Christianity may be this role, called them to the kingdom a religion of faith, yet I think that, to of their own peculiar period, gives most of us, it is rather a religion of them their day of visitation, when He hope and of charity.-Sir W. W. Hunter, in The Nineteenth Century. takes the field with them. We sit down coolly and calculate our popu- -John Bunyan Still Living. He lation in the year of our Lord 1900. who has the missionary spirit can- What do we care about population- not be shut out from a dying world. we who took the continent with 101 souls! Whether that population be Christian-that is the question for us, and that will depend upon whether Christ. Civilization I The rampart can only be we know the day of our visitation, whether we remember the pit from stormed by those who carry the CroSB." which, in the old world, God digged us, and dominion of the earth's forces -Progress of Missions, For 3,000' -does it not seem to tend to one thing, to give us the leverage by years there existed but three versions which to move the earth? If we stand in God, we can do it. Are not of the Holy Scriptures. To-day they our gold and silver God's? Are not our sons and daughters God's? By may be read in 350 of the 6,000 tongues the act of the Pilgrims, is not this continent God's? All that the na- that are spoken. In 1804 there were tions ask is to be fed from the crumbs that fall from the Master's tab1e here. in the world only 5,000,000 Bib'les, in We have only to eat and to distribute. 1880 there were in the hands of hu- And I say that, with all America's mankind 160,000,000 copies of the resources and America's possibilities sacred Word. At the beginning of our and America's temptations, she is century the way of life could be safe only as she takes the world, not studied by but one-fifth of the world's upon her shoulders, as Atlas did, but population, now it is tmnslated into upon her heart, as did her Master; languages that make it accessible to only as she loves it and as God loves nine-tenths of the inhabitants of the it. So that, to Americans, the home world. Protestants occupy over 500 missionary problem and the foreign separate fields. In them they ha.ve missionary problem are one and the more than 20,000 miSSIOn stations, same. The first and great command- supplied with no less than 40,000 ment is America; the second, and missionaries. Five hundred thouthat which is like unto 'it, the world, sand heathen children attend Chrisby America! God's few are mightier tian schools. One million communithan the world's many. Numbers cants are enrolled in congregations are often the source of weakness. gathered from among the heathen. They beget pride, and turn the Two million stat~d healers are nomiheart away from God. It is not salt naladherents of the evangelical alone that He wants; it is salt that faith. Of the 1,433,000,000 that has not lost its savor. It is not Gide- people the world, 135.000,000 are Proon alone that he wants; it is Gideon testant Christians. The area of the and the sword of the LOl'd.-Rev. J. habitable globe is computed at 52,- E.Rankin, D.D. 000,000 square miles; of these 18,000,- 000 square miles are under Greek and -Christianity and Civilization. Rev. Romish Church dominion; 20,000,000 square miles 'under Mohammedan James Chalmers, an experienced mis- and Pagan governments, and 14,000- 000 square miles under Protestant sionary in New Guinea: rule.-Christian at Work.

"I have had twenty-one years' experience Africa.-The Congo Free State. Col. Sir amongst natives. I have seen the semi·civilized Francis de Winton, Administrator·General of and the civilized; I have lived with the Chrlst· the Congo Free State, says that of the 475,roo square miles which compose the table-lands of ian native, and I have lived, dined and slept the Upper Congo Valley, there is hardly 100 with the ·cannibal. I have visited the islands of miles of area not approachable by a. waterthe New Hebrides, which I trust will not be way.-Three hnndred and eighty·slx tusks of handed over to the tender mercies of France; 1 ivory, averaging fifty pounds each, were offered have visited the Loyalty group; I have seen the for sale at Stanley Pool station in one day. When work of missions in the Samoan group; I have some method is devised for getting the ivory to lived for ten years in the Hervey gronp ; I know the coast without slaves, the slave·trade will be a few of the gronps close on the line, and for nine abolished. Both the ivory and the slaves who years I have lived with the savages of New carry it are now sold; but neither trade would Guinea; but I have never met with a single man be sufficiently profitable alone.-The extensive or woman, or with a single people, that yonr territories of the Niger Basin. left nnder English civilization without Christianity has civilized. control by the Berlin Conference, are to be gov- Gospel and commerce; but remember this. it erned by "The Royal Niger Company," organ- must be the gospel first. Wherever there has ized on the same plan as the East India Com- been the slightest spark of civilization in the pany. The company has adopted rules granting southern Seas, it has been where the gospel has freedom in religion and commerce, and discour- been preached: and wherever yon find in the aging slavery.-A contract has been signed by Island of New Guinea a friendly people, or a peo· an international syndicate, for a loan of $25,000" 000, to colonize the Congo Basin.-Preparations pIe that will welcome you there, it is where the are being made to build the railroad along the missionaries of the cross have been preaching sonthern bank of the Congo, past Livingstone Falls, to Stanley Pool; and the King of Belgium has. ordered the building of steamers on the of government. At the head of the company is Upper Congo out of native wood.-Lieut. Wiss- Mr. W. Mackinnon, one of the wealthiest ship.. mann states that the Lower Congo, which is the pers in England, and identified with the British best known, is the least favorable section of the India Company. For several years he has been country.-Lieut. Von Nimptsch regards the Kas- conspicuous for his faith in the wisdom of insai as "oC greatOl' importance to commerce than vesting capital in developiug trade and civilizathe Congo ItseIC."-Stanley took 999 days to cross tion in Mrica. He headed the British syndicate Africa. Lieut. Gleerup, the ninth man to cross, which offered to build the Congo railroad, a took but eight months. project which fell through because King Leopold would not give the concessions demanded. He -The Mohammedan Emir of Nupe, assumed the larger part of the heavy cost of the Emin Pasha relief expeditiou. Associated with West Africa, has sent the following him are a large number of prominent people, stirring message to Bishop Crowther among whom is the Baroness Burdett-Coutts, of the Niger Mission: and the co-operation of tbis lady was perhaps se- cured by the fact that the purposes of the com- "It Is not a long matter; it is about barasa pany arc partly philanthropic. (rum). Barasa, barasa, barasa t It has ruiued our country; it has rnined our people very Tbe company has already arranged to fortify much; it has made our people mad. I beg you, several points along the coast and some of the :Malam Kip, don't forget this writing; because adjacent islands for the purpose of hemming in we all beg that he (Crowther) should beg the the slave-traders. With the Congo State and great priests (Committee of the Church Mission- EminPasha on the west. the Germans on the ary Society) that they should beg the English south, and the British Company on the east and Queen to prevent bringing barasa into this land. north, the hunting-grounds of the Arab slavers will be pretty well surrounded, and Mr. Mac- .. For God and the Prophet's sake. For God kinnon believes that in this way it may be made and the Prophet, His messenger's sake, he must so difficult to follow tbe tra~e tbat it will practihelp us in this matter-that of barasa. We all cally be killed at its sources of supply. The have conlldence in bim. He must not leave our company has also acquired the large island of country to become spoiled bybarasa. Tell him, Pemba, on whose plantations are many of the may God bless bim in his work. This is the victims of the recent revival of the slave trade. moutb-word from :Malike, tbe Emir of Nupe." While putting an end to illegal traffiC, the com- pany hopes to open up safe trade routes, along -Says Canon Farrar, in the Oon- wbich cottons and hardware may be taken by temporary Revtew : white merchants to the millions of peogle living around Victoria Nyanza, all of whom are eager "The old rapacity of the slave-trade has been to get European goods, and who have ivory and followed by the greedier and more ruinous ra- other products to exchange. The Arab caravans pacity of tbe drink-seller. Our fathers tore from carrying European goods to this region somethe neck oC Africa a yoke of whips; we have times number a thousand persons. snbjected the native races to a yoke of scorpions. We have opened the rivers of Mrica to com- The region which has thus come nominally unmerce, only to pour down them the raging Phle- der the control of the British East African Comgethon oC alcohol, 'han which no river of the pany is about 600,000 square miles in extent. It Iuferno is more blood-red or mOre accursed. Is is to be governed by directors under the control the conscience of the nation dead? If not, wiII of a board of managers in London. Thomson, no Yoice be raised of sufficient power to awaken New, Johuston, and a half dozen other explorers It from a heavy sleep P" who have visited this region, tell us that it em- braces much of the finest land in equatorial -A New African State. AmongaU Africa, and that a part of it is ruled with rather industrious and teeming populations. It will be the remarkable enterprises of which interesting to watch the developing of this new Africa is now the scene, there is prob- attempt to extend civilization and to found a ably none which exceeds in interest new State in Africa.-New York Sun. that which is now unfolding in the Burmah. – A missionary of the vast regions northeast of Zanzibar. Society for the Propagation of the We have already told of the agreement between Germany and Great Britain, stipulating in Gospel Burmah says that the six that British Inlluences may operate without interference in the country between the east coast strong points in the ramparts of Budand Victoria Nyanza. uorth of a line drawn from Mombasa to the middle point of the east sbore dhism are these: oC the great lake. We have also described the British East African Company, organized to de- 1. It is the ancestral religion, and has all but velop this large region. The British Goveru- universal sway. No dissenters. ment has now granted a charter to this company, giving it Cnll powers to maintain an armed 2. All the boys and young men at some time Coree, erej:t forts, levy customs and taxes, open wear the robe and live in the monastery. trade routes, and to perform all other functions 3. The women are more devout Buddhists than the men. 4,. It is the one bond of national life. one-third of their pastor's salary. '5. Science. art, knowledge are all aaturated They demurred at the proposition, but the missionary was firm; and with Buddhism. rather than lose the man they 6. The coercive power given to the religion by wanted, they agreed. This was an epoch in the history of self-support iis union with court and crown. in the mission. News of what had beendonespread among the churches, These points, he thini{s, will be car- and soon SIX others had become self- , ried in the following order, the sixth issupporting on the same basis. This now the rule in the mission, and having already been overcome: works to the advantage of all con- cerned. Possibly there may be a 6. The crown and coercive power has gone, useful hint in this for other missions. and the monks will now Corm independent cor- Self-support cannot be secured with- porations. oauryt.setlf-direction.-Baptist Mission- 5. Western art, science, knowledge and trades -Rev. George Owen, missionary from Pe- will undermine and supplant the old system. king, said, in Exeter Hall: .. Itgives me very 4. The national life must separate from decay- great pleasure to support a resolution of Ing religion, and find newer and more vigorous thanks to Almighty God for increased life, with civil and religious freedom under the opportunities of usefulness. I think we fostering care of England. have great reason to thank God for what 3. Women will find brighter, nobler hopes and He has done in China. The doors of that long-closed land are now open to us; with work under the gospel; and their devotion be- few exceptions we can travel from end to come fixed on Christ, not Gau-da·ma. end of that mighty empire; we can sell books and preach the gospel in most of its 2. More active intellectual life will burst mo- nastic bonds,and the youth of the country become cities, towns and villages without let or no longer willing to submit to its irksome re- hindrance. We have great liberty of action straints. and splendid opportunities of preaching 1. The magnitude and extent of the old religion Christ to the Chinese. And that is a thing Wt11 hnrry it on to destruction when once decay for which we may well give thanks. Think rhas set in. ChinR.-J. Hudson Taylor says that China of it: eighteen magnificent provinces, each has coal deposits enough to provide the world with coal for 2,000 years. There is a tradition as large as Great Britain, 1,500walled cities, that St. Thomas went to China in the apostolic age, but as he gave them no Bible the work was some 7,000 towns,and over 100,000 villages not permanent. The Nestorians went there from are now open to the preaching of the glori- ous gospel. Fifty years ago, I believe, there the seventh to fifteenth c.enturies, but they again gave China no Bible. So also the Romanists in waS not a single Protestant con:vert in the the thirteenth century, but they made the same empire of China; thirty years ago there mistake. The Jesuits took SCience, but not Scripture. The first British ships took opium. were some 400 or 500. At the end of last But Robert Morrison went to China, and then year there were 32,000 men and women in the Bible began to he given to the Celestial Em- full church membership, there were 13,000 pire. There are now 150,000,000 of opium osers in China.· In 1856 Mr. Ta.lor went with Wm. children in our schools learning to know Burns to Swatow, headquarters of the distribu- tion of opium in that district. Children, and Christ, and besides these there are thou- even wives, were sold for the sake of procuring this deadly drug, and this represents the sum of sands-nay, tens of thousands-who have all villainies and miseries, working more ruin than drink, slavery and licensed vice combined. learned to honor Christ and respect the gos- Such is the testimony of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, pel. That, I think, is something for us to the head of the China Inland Mission. rejoice over."

-The way to self-support in the China's .lwakening.-The Chinese King- missions of the London Society, in dom, whose extraordinary inhabitants a. thousand years ago had become proficient China, was found by letting the in many arts and technical discoveries, churches choose their own pastors. made use of the mariner's compass long be- fore the inventive Italians had discovered The method was discovered almost by accident. One of the mission their magnetic needle. They had employed churches was dissatisfied with the cannon before Berthold Schwarz, made gun- pastor which had been sent by the powder, established a paper cnrrency in the missionary in charge, and asked for another who was a favorite with thirteenth century as efficient as the Chase them. The missionary told them national banking system; eat their meals they could have him if they would pay the whole of his salary, whereas from the finest porcelain, while in the they were then paying only about castles of German barons only tin plates were in use and and wooden bowls in the huts of the German peasants. The extraor- dinary race which,long before Gutenburg, employed movable type in printing, and whose gold, sliver and bronze works of art of human activity Protestants have ac. were the admiration of the world from the earliest period of antiquity, has, at quired a distinguished place. len&,th, aroused itself from its long Rip Van • As to ecclesiastical organization, French Winkle sleep. Every mail from the Flowery Kingdom brings fresh evidence of the fact. Protestants are divided into three groups: It is wonderful, and not yet fully ascer- the Reformed Church, the Church of the tained, how a people that in the Middle Confession of Augsburg, and the various In. Ages, while there reigned in Europe the dependent churches. The Reformed Church most barbarous condition, stood upon an is the most considerable, comprehending elevation of cult:ure which has only been about 600.000 members. Its connection with attained by us in modern times, should the State deprives it of the free action that abruptly come to a standstill, as if a moral might render its decisions even more effecttetanus had fallen upon their social exist- ive than they now are. The Church of Augaence. The Chinese were engaged in mining burg Confession has lost three-fourths of its long before the Greeks or Phrenicia!ls;" but members by the annexation of Alsace to for three hundred years their metallurgical Germany. It counts about 80,000 adherents, industries had almost wholly ceased, mining with ninety pastors. becoming arrested, and their output of gold sinking to the lowest minimum. These mines .. The Independent churches number from are again about to be put in operation. 15,000 to 2O,OOU members; the most numerous Some few days since an enterprising Ameri- is the Union of the Free Evangelical can set out for France with inspectors, chnrches with about fifty pastors. These miners and machinery in order to re-open churches represent with courage a.nd firmthe mines in the province of Shan Tung. ness the principle of the independence of the These mines gave, in their day, an abundant church, but their direct in1iuence is reproduct; but in the fifteenth century, it is strained by their numerical weakness. The said, the discovery was made that metal- Methodist Church counts thirty regnlar 1url;"ical industry brought about a plague in pastors and about 100 local preachers. The the country; stormy weather was ascribed otper denominatiens, liaptists, etc., are of to the infiuence of evil spirits let loose by less importa.nce." it: and one day the emperor issued a decree wJtich Interdicted mining operations of Germany.-At one of the meetings every description. Since that time the of the recent London Conference Mr. Chinese have restricted themselves to gold Grattan Guinness, whopl'esided, read washing. Experts assert that the ore in Shan Tung will yield $20 to the ton. As the extracts fl'om a paper received from Chinese laborers work for very low wages, an enormous profit may be anticipated from Mr. Grundiman, who was not able to the output. Thus the powerful kingdom of 'be present, on German Protestant the far East is waking up in every field of useful occupation to a new existence, and Missions: with the adaptability of the Mongolian race it will not be long before 1hey will be able to In a very interesting manner he reviewed !lOntinue their mining operations without the missionary enterprise of Germany, point- the guidance of the Caucasian. There are ing out tho.t un to a recent period one of the already men-of-war, commanded and strongholds of opposition to missionary manned by Chinamen, an achievement that work was the University of Jens.; now a twenty-five years ago would have been COll- missionary society has been formed among sidered impracticable.-Public Opinion. the students there. The political press, which formerly was silent on the question, Franee. -" Numerically, Protest- nOw freely ventilates the cause of foreign antism in France is very weak," says missions. Dr. Grundiman showed that the the Journal Religeux. noble tree of the Moravian brethren, plant- ed through the instrumentality of Count "Those 'competent to estimate give the Zinzendorf, had for a considerable time number as from 700.000 to 800,000. This is few stood alone. Fourteen other societies '!ore for a coustry with 36,000,000 of inhabitants. growing un side bV side With it, and many How much more it might have been but for have already become strong. The Gossner the expUlsion of the Huguenots t There Is, Mission has in Ischutia, Nagpoor, among the however, progress. In 1809, Mr. Recolin says, Kolki tribes, more than 30,000 converts, and there were only 150 pastors in France; now, the Rhenish Mission has about the same even after the loss of Alsace, there are 870 number in South Africa and Dutch India. In pastors, of whom,85 belong to the Independ- Snmatra especia1y the mission among th8 ent churches. It is also trne that the Prot- cannibal Bataks has prospered in a marvel~ estant minority occupies an important po- ous manner. The Berlin South African Mis- sition in public life.' In every department sion has likewise experienced blesSed re~ suits. When the secretary visited the field twenty-one years ago there were something like 1,600 converts at the different stations, but when, three years ago, he went back he found the number had increased to 16,000, and the Ia.test report mentioned 19,000 con- gogne. At the beginning of the verts. The Ba.sel Mission, ma.inly supported present century this island, situated by Christians in South Germany, in West at the most southerly point of the Indo-British empire, was desolate Africa, India., and China, has something and a meeting-place for tigers from the neighboring country. Even now over 20,000 converts, The Leipsic Mission tigers sometimes swim through the narrow channel which separates the bas in India 14,000 converts, and the Her- island from the continent, and come to the gates of the city. At present mansburger Mission in South Africa, 12,000 the city is of great importance to the commerce of the world. All ships converts. from Europe and Asia to Si~m, Anan, China and Japan pass the Island and Hawaii.-The Hawaii Islands have stop there for coal and provisions. About forty Jewish families are resi- ~ population of .20,000 Chinese, who dents, mostly hailing from Bagdad. A few come from England, and one are engaged in all manner of pursuits firm, Katz8z;Brother, from Germany. They follow the Sephardic rite, no and show their native thrift and rabbi, but a shochet, who is at the same time Hebrew teacher. The capability for work in whatever busi- vernacular is English, but most of the Jews speak also Arabic. ness they engage. Many of them are -A Hindu woman said to a missionary: on the sugar plantations; at Spreck- " Surely your Bible was written by a woman." elville (named after the sugar king) ,i Why ?.. "Because it says so many kind things there are 1,100. Most of them are for women. Our pundits never refer to us but from the same district as the Chinese here, but many are of the Hakka in reproach. " class, of whom we do not see so many. For the past 25 year~ evan- -There is no doubt that caste must gelistic work has been carrIed on among them by the Hawaiian Board undergo great modifications in the of Missions. During the past few years Mr. F. W. Damond and his near future. The diffusion of knowlwife have had almost sole charge of this work, and report much encoUl'- edge exposes its hollowness and cruagement in it. There is a Chinese church in Honolulu and another in elty, although neutral text-books do Kohola, on the island of Hawaii, and missionary tours have been made to not give men the" courage of their the other islands, where the gospel convictions." Thatthe "mild Hindu" has been proclaimed. An interesting should become so hardened and unfeature of the work is the use of the natural as to refuse a dying man a magic lantern, oftentimes under the drinlc of water, as caste forbids him open sky. Sometimes the beautiful to do, is sufficient condemnation of view, representing the wise men .fol~ the inhuman system. The political lowing the star, shone out agamst aspirations of the Hindus are directly the starry background of the actual contrary to the spirit of caste. Na- heavens before an assembled audi- tionality demands intelligence and ence composed of Chinese, Japanese, conscience, and the legal equality Portugese, Gilbert Islanders and Ha- and responsibility of men. If a SudI'll, waiians, while at times the explana- may not become a ruler, then nation- tions were given in five different lan- ality is a myth; if he may, then caste guages, and much good has been done is dead. Patriots must be. sever~ly by this object teaching. In Honolulu tried to see the veneratlOnwlth a fine Young' Men's Christian Asso- which the grave-clothes and bands of ciation building has been erected by caste are cherished by some would-be the Chinese, and the Association has reformers.-Indian Witness. been doing good work. This work should be of especial interest to us, -Mohammedanism and Female Education. for we labor in much the same methods, under many of the same A printed circular has been widely distributed disadvantages, and among the same class of people. The report for 1887 iu the zeuanas of the Northern Punjab, in is intensely interesting, and will be sent to anyone on application, with India, adorned with the crescent aud star. in stamp, to Mr. F. W. Damon, Honolulu, Oahu, H. I. Mr. Damon is con- which Mohammedans are most earnestly ex- nected with the American Board. horted to organize girls' schools for the educa- India.-Singapore, a city on the tion of the female sex, .. according to the island of the same name, has a small Korsn," to prevent Christiau missionaries from Jewish congregation and a syna- extending their influence over MohammedaD women.

7'"Mohammedans. Ithas been often referred to that in India there are whether they would embrace the rellcion or.

over forty millions of Mohamme- the irreligion of Europe.

dans under British rule. The Queen- Persia.-~obert Bruce, D.D., of'

Empress rules over more Mohamme- Persia, said at a late meeting of the Church Missionary Society, that" so dans than the Sultan of Turkey. far ft'om mission work among Moham- TheseMohammedans of India are the medans being a forlorn hope, he was descendants of the great Mohamme- acquainted with thl'eeChurchof Engdan invaders of past days. Partly land clergymen who were once Mohammedans, and one of them has the;v are the descendants of Hindus (chIefly oeifthloewr tehrrcoausgtehsf)~rwcehoo~ as in baptized fifty converts. Beng:u, hopes South Sea.-The London Missionary Cbronof gam, exchanged their rude idolatry icle gives extracts from a letter of a. visitor among the missions in the South Seas, who for Islam. These Mohammedans of some time since had written a series of India con~in among them Plen of articles to one of the Sydney papers, speakc!>~mandmg ability and dignified po- ing very contemptuously of missiona.ries sItIon at the courts of Mohammedan and their "Cork. This man was at that time. as he now admits, .. a renegade, reprobate, princes, men of high standing in the and enemy of the gospel," and in the" bond- age of selfish obduracy and vice," but havcouncils of the several governments ing been converted to Ohrist, he makes a most humble confession, expressing the of India, men of learning and culture: deepest regret and shame for the slanders he had uttered, and acknowledging that he That all these millions of Moham- had written statements about matters of which he knew nothing. There is room for medans are fellow-subjects with us, more confessions of this kind from some who have disparaged missions when they under the rule of Queen Victoria, knew nothing about them, or who were so in the bondage of sin that they were wholly means that they are in India brought outof sympathy with any efforts to promote righteous living. We have in mind at this under specially favorable circum- moment an author whose recent cynical utterances about missions and missionaries stances for becoming acquainted with in .Japan would have little weight with the public if the full history of the man were the gospel. It means also that they known.

have the protection of a powerful Syria.-A letter received, very re- go~e~'nment. in the profession of that cently, from Dr. H. H. Jessup, of rehglOn WhICh their honest convic- Beirut, states that: 1. The gospel is now established in the Turkish em-, tion may lead them to adopt. Mr. pire as never hitherto. 2. The Sul- Wherry said, at the Decennial Mis- tan has made legal the circulation of sionary Conference in Calcutta, in 1882, "Th~ progress of learning, the the Scriptures in all parts of· his do- spread of Western science, the appli- minions. 3. The native churches are now coming into a self-supporting ances of travel, the increasing facili- condition. 4. The governmentlooks ties of intercommunication by post with special favor ppon native, and ~elegraph, the pUblication of a rather than upon foreign, evangelistic multItude of newspapers and periodi- agencies, and so encourages a native cals, and the very powerful influence ministry. of the English people resident in "Tahiti.-Lately Mr. Green landed India, combine to make the Moslems the:e with a supply Of Bibles. The of India, of all the followers of Mo- natIves wanted them all, but the hammed in the world, the most amen- missionary was not authorized able to the injluences of the gospel, "- to give away, and there was not Ohurch Miss, Intelligencer. $5 in money on the whole island. However, he sold them all on credit, Italy.-Politically, the Italians are trusting for remittance,from money Protestants, while religiously they are Roman Catholics. We must dis- tinguish between the few who are the abettors, and the many who are the victims of Romish despotism.

One of the daily papers of Italy is now publishing the Bible in its col- umns in 210 parts.

Japan.-Rev. John Gulick of .Japan said that a flood of atheistic literature was en- tering the country from abroad, and the few thousands of Ohristians in .Japan were not numerous enough to influence in the right direction the 35,000.000 of the .Japanese. What is to be done for .Japan should be done quickly, as the .Japanese were movin/:' for- ward, a.nd would have to decide soonas to

'180 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. rQcT.-

robe received from the ship's pur- ised dollar was paia to the mission- ary. And this among a population. chases of provisions on land. He of only 140 persons so poor that even thus disposed of $100 worth. Anxious to redeem their pledges, the na- the women were dressed in garments tives brought their fowls, pigs and of grass.

goats to the officer, and every prom- IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

. CONDUCTED BY REY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL HIS- SIONARY UNION."

Five Hundred Years ofIslam inTurkey.* science and art. In all that oonsti- bItes civilization the East was far in BY REY. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXING- advance of the West when this Osmanli dynasty arose. The Cru- TO~, HASS. saders, who treacherously took and sacked Constantinople in 1203, ex- ALTHOUGH Constantinople was not pressed their astonishrt:lent at the taken and the last remnant of the arts, the splendor, the luxuries of Greek empiI'e destroyed till 1403, yet the desolated city. practically Sultan Muhammed and Bajozet, in the victories of Kossovo, Islam had possession also of all 1389, and of Nicopolis, 1396, estab- the sources of wealth. It had every lished the Ottoman power over those variety of soil and climate, and proregions known as European Turkey. duce of the earth between the tem- The OsmanIi Turks, therefore, thQ perate and the tropic zones. Its minbravest, the most persistent, the most eral wealth was vast, and is still capable of instituting and maintain- undeveloped. In the shores and ing government, of all Moslem peo- harbors of the Mediterranean, the Sea ples, have had possession for five of Marmora, and the Black Sea, with hundt'ed years of the fairest, richest the great rivers Nile and Danube, portion of the old historic world. The commerce was offered advantages possession was complete when, in which no other power possessed. 1453, tHe capital fell i,nto their power, Europe stood in awe of this mighty and the crescent replaced the cross power, and was only anxious for on St. Sophia. defense. In all the science and arts . These five centuries present to us of war, as existing in the fourteenth the most favorable test of the faith and fifteenth centuries, Islam had of Islam which· history contains. the advantage. In 1326 the second The government has been adminis- Sultan of this dynasty organized a tered in the. interests of the faith. It standing army, with regular pay for has been a religious government. Its officers and men, with military uniinspiration has been the Koran and form and music of drum and fife; Koranic tradition. Its sovereign with infantry and cavalry, and an ruler claims to be the" Caliph," the order of battle conformed to the successor of Muhammed, the infalli- organization of the army. In a word, ble repository. of the faith, and his Islam had its own way, could choose claim is admitted by the Moslems of its own mode of action, and it must every land. Islam thus came into the now be judged by its results. Among possession of a wider territory than its subjects it had a Christian popu- Rome ever controlled. . lation on conditiOIlj> which, it im· posed. There was no superior powel Its domains in Europe, Asia and to fear. When the first Sultan or Africa secured. to it the accumulated this dynasty took Nice .and carved riches .of the world, not only in what over the gate, "There is but one God, i~usually termed wealth, but in * Rejld·beCore International Missionary Union, Bridgeton, N. J., fuly,lS88. and Muhammed is his prophet," Rus- clearly the great advantage that sia was a barbarous power under the domination of the Mongol Tartars. would aCcrue to the Christian popu- Germany, France, Italy and England, lation over the Moslem to be freed were in a much lower state of civili- from military service. He found the zation than the inhabitants of Syria remedy in the institution of the Janand Asia Minor. These now" Great izaries. He selected 1,000 of the fin- Po",ers" were slowly getting into est Christian youth, put them under shape. This history of modern civ- special and severe training, with a ilization dates from a later perlOd- simple nutritious diet, and developed the fall of Constantinople, 1453. them into the finest body of athletes Islam, then, has had its fairest trial ever known. There was nothing in Turkey, on three continents, with known in the art of war to which the choicest treasures of each at its they were not severely trained. For command. By their fruits ye shall three hundred years 1,000 Christian .know them applies to nations as youth every year (Von Hommel' well as individuals. thinks 51)0,000 in all) were thus taken to form that terrIble corps of Janiza- I shall bring Islam to trial on four ries which was the Ottoman reserve, points-population, wealth, arts of and _which decided many a hardpeace and war, and social life and fought field for the Ottomans. missions. All captives taken in war were I. Fit'st, then, we refer to the popu- held for ransom or held as slaves. lation. When the Osmanli Turks· The women were made the wives began to exhibit their ambition and or concubines of the captors. The capacity for rule, their growth in children were often adopted in the numbers was exceeding rapid. Seated harems, and became Moslems by eduon the banks of the Sangarius in cation. As the empire constantly Bythome, they had a fertile county enlarged its boundaries, mosques and around theirs, and two demoralized chapels, and meddress, or colleges, and crumbling empires to take pos- arose on every side, and the preach- session of. The Turkish Seljukl'on ing of the faith was supported by empire was in a state of disintegration the victorious power of war. by internal dissensions. The Greek empire has .been so shattel'ed by the After the fall of Constantinople, infamous cI'usade under Dandolo that 1453, and the submission of Greece, it had never recovered unity, and the extension of the empire by war was full of plots and counterplots. nearly ceased. The population, both The first Sultan Osman, from whom Christian and Moslem, had become the Turks call themselves Osmanlis, vast and was the greatest empire of -exhibited so much moderation as the age, and all Christendom prayed well as valor, so much justice toward in all public prayer to be delivered al1, in government, that many Christ- from Turks, infidels and the devil. ian villages submitted to him for the But the Christian population during security which his government all thesl' weary centuries endured offered them. According to the law the cruel oppressions and resisted the of the Koran, all believers in a reve- missionary efforts of the Moslems. lation from God and having a book- In population they held their own s. Bible-if they submit without fight- better than the Turks. mg, are to be secure in all the rights of property by. paying the haratch, The conscription of a thousand or ta.x of subjection. No military Christian youth every year was more service could be required of them. than counterbalanced by their uni- versal exemption from other military But the second Sultan, Orkton, saw service. Turkish fatalism exposed their armies to fearful losses by cholera, plague, and other epidemics. of the camps, the defiance of ordinary- Many thousands would be swept off rules of health, are a great drain in a. bad encampment before the upon the very muscle and sinew of· commander would remove to a the Turkish population. healthier place. So soon as the period of conquest ceased, the scale During this century the Christian of increase of population began to population of the empire has nearly turn against the Moslems. or quite doubled. The Moslem popu- lation has hardly held its own. The fact has now become notorious. Things are slowly moving towards a The Christia.n populations have been point when the Turk must retire from gaining upon the Muhammedan in all the supreme authority which he now this century, and probably in all the exercises. It must coIlie in time, last. even if foreign wars should not hasten it. On the point of popula- In Asia Minor, which is, par emi- tion Islam has lost the game. She nence, the home of the Turks, their has played it her own way. She has numbers are positively diminishing. chosen all the adjuncts and circum- Travel where you will in the interior, stances of the game on her own soil, you see signs of decay in all the and has suffered an ominous defeat. Turkish villages, and signs of g~owth in aU the Christian. Testimony is Look for a moment at some of the borne to this fact by many travelers, chief divisions of her empire: and I have repeatedly noticed it myself. At the beginning of this century Moldavia and Wallachia were trib- But the fact is placed beyond doubt utary provinces on the Danube, reby the official measures of the Turk- ceiving their governors from the ish Government. The same percent- Sultan, having a population rising age of the Moslem population in con- 3,000,000. They are now an indescription for the army does not give pendent kingdom, under protection of the same number of soldiers. The the Great Powers, with a population per cent. has been raised. About of 6.000,000. If we assign 10,000,000· fifteen years ago this matter was dis- to the rest of European Turkey, cussed in Turkish newspapers. Why hardly 4,000,000 can be allowed to the is .the Moslem population diminish- Muhammedans; probably 3,500,000 ing? It was said by some, absurdly, would include them all. Bulgaria, Serthat patent medicines a1;e so exten- via and Bosnia are practically lost sively imported and used that this in- to the empire. Asia Minor is the fidel medicine is destroying the faith- chosen home of the Turks. The estiful. mates of her numbers as a race vary from 11,000,000 to 13,000,000. I take The real reasons are not difficult to the lower number, and the Roumaniascertain. Female infanticide in ans, Bulgarians and Armenians outvarious artful forms is confessedly number them. The Turks are a brave prevalent. The midwife knows that and sturdy race, but Islam has taken the natural(?) death of a female in- them fmm the front into the rear of fant, the sooner the better after all the powers of Europe. birth, will procure her a backshesh from the father. If maternal in- II. As to the economy of wealth, stincts are strong, the mother has to what has this religion to show to the guard the life of her infant daughter world. It came forward to European with extreme jealousy and devotion. view with all the wealth of the East in its grasp. In soil, climate, natural But the military service, falling en- production, in rich mines and forests, tirely upon the Moslems, is a still in- its waterways and harbors, it had greater check upon population. The the most glorious opportunity the poor commissariat, the bad condition world could afford for developing cast as those used in the siege of Con. vast wealth and stretching the arms stantinople. But these arts were Rot of its commerce to India and China her inventions. For a time she knew in one direction, and to aU the how to use and to encourage the European nations upon the Mediter- skill of her Christian subjects. But ranean and the Danube. Africa, also, even this has gone down to :>blivion. was largely its own. But what a Her textile industries were beautiful, miserable and deplorable result of but have disappeared. Her dyes five centuries of trial! As a govern- were Uliequalled for brilliancy and ment the empire is absolutely bank- fastness, but they are now among rupt. Its foreign debt amounts to her lost arts. In foolish treaties she very nearly one thousand millions of has gi ven up her industries and her dollars. On a part of this debt it pays freedom of action into the hands of one per cent., and upon a large part foreigners. She pursues a system nothing. It pays the rank and file of which discourages enterprise, art and its own army nothing but rations and industry. Instead of being the first, clothing. It oppresse/il Christian and she is the last among the nations. Moslem alike with a destructive tax- Instead of being the head, she is the ation. As England has craftily bound tail. If she gains a victory, it is with it to free trade, and, notwithstanding arms of foreign make. Her great its cries of distress, will not let it go, victory at Plevna was gained with there is no hope for the future. The rifles made in Providence, R. I., and people have been growing poorer with ammunition from New Haven, and poorer for the last forty years, Conn. As to the fine arts, they have but notably since the war with Russia no place for even a mention. in 1877. If a drought falls upon any place famine follows, and thousands Now, as Islam claims the entire die every year from famine. This regulation of life, and -to include all empire inherited and has wasted all that is needed for human happiness the riches of the East. It has devel- and progress,we are entitled to charge oped nothing. It has blocked aU this faith with the ignorance and in. progress. It received ten talents, and capacity which have wrought out buried them all in the earth, and has these results. It has had a fail' allowed them to be stolen. And it is chance, and more than a fair chance, Islam that has done it. It is this in the presence of Christendom. This faith that has governed and con- faith has developed itself according trolled all things. It can never raise to its own essential nature. Its presa people to a true civilization. It has ent condition is a demonstration of been tried on the grandest scale and its fitness, or unfitness, to be a relig. along the- track of centuries, and in- ion for civilized man. stead of wealth, poverty; instead of comeliness, rags; instead of com- IV. We pass, fourthly, to its social merce, begging-a failure greater and life and missions. more absolute than history can else- where present. The missionary, wherever he goes ~'Hd whoever he is, repl'oduces the so· III. What has Islam accomplished dallife to which he belongs, and out in the arts of peace and war? Her of which he has come. He aims to artisans in the manufacture of arms do this. It is expected of him that, were not inferior to the European. both by precept and example, he will Her steel, her Damascene blades lead his proselytes into his own way have been celebrated for centuries. of living. She early introduced the use of fire- arms. No such cannon had ever been It is absolutely essential, then, to the right understanding of Moslem missions, that we should understand the social structure which is the product and the expression of that having twenty-three wives by succes-, faith. The following five things are sive divorces, and 'yet only one at & inherent in the' system, are sanc- time. The social life of a Moslem tioned by the Koran and by the great people can never rise to the dignity code of Muhammedan law. They of a true civilization. It is only in are distinctly treated of and consti- case the wife has become the mother tute the Moslem life. of sons that her place is at all se- cure. 1. First is polygamy. The prophet himself had nine wives and many 3. A third institution is concubiconcubines, but the law limits man nage. 'It was perhaps the design of' to four wives. Of his slaves he may the Prophet to limit the number of have as many concubines as he concubines to four, but as the slaves pleases, or as he can. Polygamy is taken in war were the property of chiefly the curse of the rich. The the captors, a Moslem, by the laws higher, the ruling classes, the mol- of war, could do what he pleased lahs, officers of the army, the navy with his slaves, the limitation inand civil government, are polyga- tended by the Prophet is of no avail. mists-are expected to be. It would The Moslem'S concubines are, forthe be considered mean and disgrace- most part, pur<:hased slaves. The ful to have wealth and station and Georgian and Circassian market is and only one wife and a concubine or very quiet and secret, and one cantwo. The peasantry, the laboring not tell to what extent it prevails. men, generally have but one wife. But the African market is always act- Could the African slave trade be ive and the supply is large. It is abolished the equality of numbers in this constant demand for household the sexes would still further limit servants and concubines that makes the supply. The highest grades of the overthrow of the Arab slave Mdslem life are essentially corrupted trade so difficult. So long as conand made effeminate, luxurious, in- cubinage exists, so long will the dolent, incompetent, by this curse of trade in female slaves continue. The its social life. slave trade furnishes nearly all the household servants of a Mussulman's 2. Divorce is a great institution. establishment, and is considered by It is made very easy. Every be- him his legitimate and rightful source liever is permitted to. divorce a of supply. wife twice and marry her again, but after the third divorce he must wait 4. We must therefore regard slavuntil she has married another man ery as a fourth and legitimate instiand become a widow or been divorced tution of Islam. Wherever it has by him, and then he may marry her. freedom of action it is established. There seems to be no limit to the Captives in war-men, women and number of times he may divorce and children-are slaves,unless redeemed. marry the same woman, if only a While Islam was a conquering faith marriage to another man and a its supply was abundant. When it divorce intel'vene. Divorce is so eas- ceased to make war with European ily effected and is so much a preva- powers, or was compelled to submit lent custom that it far outstrips any to European laws of war, the supply they yet know in New England or ceased, and the African slave trade other American States. It sometimes through Egypt opened. That slave occurs that a man has a dozen or trade continues to the present day, twenty wives in the course of as and neither the Sultan of Turkey or many years, and yet never trans- of Zjtnzibar, nor the Khedive of gresses the Muhammedan law of four Egypt, will make any honest effort at a time. I have heard of a Moslem to stop it.. It will exist so long as Islam'is a governing power. In its '!'he Importation of Opium Into the great code of laws it has twelve Port of San francil.!OO from Hong' chapters on slaves and slavery. Kong' and Maoao.* 5. There is the death penalty to BY J. G. KERR, M.D., CANTON, CHINA. any and every renegade from the faith. No law of the Koran has THE warfare against alcohol is been more rigidly adhered to than meeting with encouraging success, this. 'Every Moslem is taught that and ere long the shouts of victory the renegade, having three times will be heard from every hill-top in the call to repentance and rejecting our land. But while alcohol, the it, has forfeited his life. In lands great curse of the family and the where the faith cannot rule this pen- home, isbeingconquered and chained, alty is probably in all cases inflicted another enemy of the human race by secret means, by poison, assassin- is secretly invading our country and ation or false accusation of some fastening its grip on our vitals. crime. The convert's only safety re- As yet its presence is scarcely perquires him to leave his people and ceptible, but if our temperance organplace of residence at once. This has izations will appoint a suitable man been a very strong point in this faith. to investigate the matter, the threat::- This death penalty, so universally ening danger will be shown by facts taught and executed, is the reason which exhibit the prevalence of why this faith has lost so few by opium and morphia-eating and the conversion. increase of opium-smoking, as intro- duced by the Chinese. Now, this is the system which is to be reproduced by Mohammedan mis- The object of this paper is to call sions to the heathen. If we are to attention to the preparation of opium form any intelligent judgment of for smoking, and the importation of this recently much lauded work, we the extract for smoking into Califor- must keep in view the system of nia. Opium is produced in India, and which that work is the expression. its growth, preparation and sale is a It introduces the heathen to a social monopoly of the British government, life which always has wrought into the revenue in India amountiBg to it these flve elements-polygamy, many millions of dollars annually. divorce at pleasure, concubinage, This opium is imported into China slavery, and the death-penalty to through Hong-Kong, a British col- the faithless. It does bring to the ony, and herea large quantity under- heathen some great truths-one God, goes the process of " cooking," or the prayer, no cannibalism, no drunken- preparation of the smoking extract; ness, no idols, no idolatrous worship. and the sale of the monopoly brings It enforces so much of mental culti- a large revenue to the colony. The vation that the prayer is repeated smoking extract is also prepared in five times a day. All this is in ad" the Portuguese colony of Macao, vance of the African forms of hea- forty miles west of Hong-Kong. The thenism. But there is no renova- " cooking" of opium, or the prepara~ tion of character, and the paradise tion of the smoking extract, is a held up to view as the end of pharmaceutical process. which re: the race is so utterly and unutter- quires great skill and care, and only ably a sensual paradise that the hea- skilled workmen are employed. then, and they alone; are naturally Large copper pans and charcoal fur~ a.ttracted to it. naces are employed, and the utmost vigilance must be used' to prevent burning, which, even in one pan"

*Read before International Missionary Union, 1888. would involve the loss of many dol- total number of the boxes take:b.· at . lars. Macao on board the Oity of Peking to have been 250, the total value of The smoking extract prepared in the opium was $140,000. To this Hong-Kong and Macao, besides sup- must be added the freight, insurance, plying local consumption, is exported duty at San Francisco, to give the in large quantities to Australia and full value of this precious cargo Ualtfornia, for the use of Chinese when delivered on the shores of our emigrants in those countries. That happy country. prepared in Hong-Kong is quietly taken on board the steamers there, The average amount of opium and attracts no attention. But when smoked by one man in a day is three the Macao article is exported the drams. Each of the copper boxes steamers must call there. These contains fifty drams; at three drams lines were written on the local per day this would last sixteen days. steamer, leaving Macao for Canton, This cargo contained 25,000 copper and the chief officer remarked to me, boxes of fifty drams each, and at " There is an American mail steamer the rate of two boxes per month for over here for opium. Nothing ever one man would supply 1,041 men brings them here but opium." Ten one year, or 2,082 men six mouths. days ago a missionary friend was The custom-house records at San leaving for home on the Pacific mail Francisco will show how much of this steamer, Oity of Peking. He came opium for smoking is imported, and from Hong-Kong to Macao to say an approximate estimate can thus be made of the number of men who are good-bye to friends there, and as I slaves to this habit.

was there visiting a member of our Japan Notes ~nd lBcidents, mission who was ill, I was glad to meet our friend at this parting inter- BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, view. He returned to Hong-Kong, went on board the steamer, and found JAPAN. she was to call at Macao. He came A YOUNG man named Sakuma Kichitaro was ashore and spent the night, and we formerly a pupil in Mr. Fukuzawa's school lit made arrangements for him to return Tokyo, and while there was a zealous opponent to the Oity of Peking with the opium, of the Christian religion. With some of his which was to be part of the cargo. companions he succeeded in breaking up one of The agent and officers had kept very the religious meetings held in connection with quiet about the intended call of the the Third General Assembly, which met in steamer at Macao (the neV)'spapers Tokyo in November, 1885.' had no hint of it), thus showing that After completing his' studies he went to his they had a consciousness of the dis- home in Boshiu, and became an active member reputable character of the business of the Liberal party, and in his zeal for that they were engaged in. This opium, cause spent a considerable part of his fortune. which was taken to the Oity of Pe- He afterwards concealed one of his political king, was contained in abou£250 boxes friends and associates who had been guilty of (more or less), and each box held 100 crime, and for this offense was arrested and small copper boxes, hermetically confined in jail for some time awaiting his trial. sealed, in each of which were five Dnring his stay in the jail, a Christian oJlicial ,taels, equal to six ounces and two placed in his hands a copy of "Martin's Evi- drams of the smoking extract. The dences of Christianity," which he read with value of the opium in each one of much interest· and pleasure, and was thus con· these copper boxes at the manufac- vinced that the religion which he had hitherto tory was $5.60, and each wooden box denounced was true, and he now embraced (about one foot by one foot by twenty Christianity with the same zeal that he had inches) was $560. Supposing the hitherto opposed it. Wben he was afterwards sent to the prison he asked the privilege of taking Bibles with him that he might use them for the good of the in- mates, but his request was denied. Still he was not discouraged, and resolved to do what he could. His efforts to help others met with no favor, " She thought that her Bon being a Christian is but decided opposition. Not only did his com· a great shame to her and disgrace to her family.

panions refuse to hear his teachings, but they, She had lost her husband when Tomiyasu was even tried to prevent his own private worship. very young, and since that time slie cared for Yet he was not at all dismayed, or turned aside and educated him; hoping to see him useCol to from duty. Every morning and night he knelt tbe society, and also to make her happy in her in the midst of his ungodly and scoftlng com- old age. Thns she was greatly disappointed by panions ;and pou'red out his heart to God in ear- seeing her SOn believe Christianity, the foreign nest and audible prayer. and false religion, as she called it.

This conduct greatly annoyed the others, and " She sent a letter to him with anger and tears, they apparently resolved to put an end to his forbidding him to believe Christianity. When devotions. So when he was upon his knees in Tomiyasn had received this letter he was prayer they would catch hold of his feet and greatly troubled in his heart, yet his faith was pull him down, and thus, in various ways, as strong as before, and he continued to send annoyed him in order to compel him to cease. her letters persuading her to believe on Chrlst.

But, like Daniel in the heathen palace, he knelt He is very fond of his mother, and obedient to as before, and night and morning offered prayer her in every respect, so that she has not any to God. hesitation to write in her last letter, 'You have Since Sakuma has been released he has led been obedient to my words in every thing be- many others to the Lord, and among them nearly fore.'

all of his own family and immediate friends. "Troubles contiuued more than a year, and He is acting as an evangelist in the region where finally, in the middle of last month, he received he lives, and it has been the purpose of his heart a decisive letter from her, saying: 'If you won't to become a regular preacher of the gospel. His obey your mother's words you are not my son wife is a woman of superior education and any more; you cannot inherit yonr father's ablUties, and she is in full sympathy with him house; I will send you neither money nor In all his desires and efforts to teach his people. clothes hereafter.'

.A. NATIVE JAl'ANESE REQUESTS PRAYER. "At this troublesome moment he wrote me THE 'following request for prayer was pre- (when I was in my native province) that: 'My sented at tile union meetings in Tokyo: mother seut me a letter saying I am not her son .. DEAR BROTHERS AND SrsTERS IN CHRIST any more because I served Christ. My path is JESUS oUR LORD AND SAVIOUR : dark as pitch dark, and I cannot see one step .. Hearing that all the missionaries of Tokyo farther; but I remember the words of the have opened a daily prayer-meeting, I will ask Psalmist, ,. When my father and mother forsake you to pray to the Almighty God for a widow who has ·forsaken her son. I beg to ask your me, then the Lord will take me up." Please prayers for my dear friend Tomiyasu's mother. pray, my dear brother ; pray, pray, pray l' He came to onr school in the fall of 1880, and since that time was my Sunday-school pnpil. " His uncle wrote him a few days ago, urging Gradually his heart was brought to Christ, and him to write a note that he will not believe he united with the Shinsakai Church. Christianity, becanse if not his mother will com- "He was well taught in the Scriptures, and mit snicide, leaving his yonnger brother and before he was baptized knew he must bear the sister without a ~ardian. He is troubled of cross if he follow Christ. He was like a man who this greatly, yet he prays and trusts that God counted the cost before he built a tower, and will keep her from this dreadful deed. like a king who consulteth what to do before he goes to a war. He was from first quite different " I believe God will keep Tomiyasu, and watch from common believers in our school. He did over him, for he is a true disciple of God. I not hesitate in anything to do for his Lord. will not ask yon to pray for him, for he is at his " Once when the Christians of our school have Master's feet, and He will keep him always. decided to give our tracts as we go along on Bnt I will ask you to pray for his mother, for Satnrday or Sunday, he was one of those who Tomiyasu is greatly troubled on her acconnt, did it willingly, while others delayed to do it. but not for himself. He is always saying, His first work done for his master, SOon after , Though my mother forsake me, I will not forhis nnion to Him, was to send letters and por- sake her.' tions of the translation of the New Testament to his mother, with the earnest prayer that she " Dear brothers and sisters, please pray espeCimay know and believe in her Saviour. This ally for her to-day, believing that God will ronsed her anger, for she, being an earnest be- change her heart. Almighty God promised and liever of Buddhism, is a worshiper of her said: 'I will give them one heart, and I will put ancestors. a new spirit within them; and I will take the stony heart ont of their flesh, and I will give them a heart of flesh.'

"Your obedient servaut, "HATTORI AYAO."

THE MONTHLY CONCBRT OF

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

TURKEY. powers. When the Armenians were TWENTY-FIVE years ago Dr. Kolb approached ea1'ly in this century by estimated the adherents of various re- missionary eftort, the Sultan Mah- ligious faiths in European and Asiatic moud II. encouraged outrages on the Turkey at :S1,500,OOO, about one-half native Protestants, and not until his bemg Moslem, one-third Greeks and army was defeated on the Plains of Armenians, one-fifth Roman Catho- Nezib, and his own death followed, lics, and the remainder Maronites, did the exiles dare to return. .

Nestorians, Jews, Syrians, etc. In no In 1843, an Armel1ian who had em- country, perhaps, beside, do we find so braced, and then renounced, Moham- great a variety of races and religions. medanism was executed at Constan- Mohammedan is the ruling faith tinople. This led theChristiangovern .

and the State religion. Previous to ments of Europe to demand a pledge 1856, a Moha.mmedan of Turkish that no such insult to the Christian birth becoming a Jew or a Christian religion should be repeated. Four was liable to the death penalty, as years later the English ambassador Islamism is universally intolerant. secured imperial action constituting But in that year, by a hatti-Bheri/, the native Protestants a community, or hatti-humayum, 'the Sultan abol- separate and independent; and in ished this penalty, and conceded to all 1856 the hatti-Bheri/, with the signa- the' rigp,t to embrace any religion. ture of the Sultan, formally an- To this result the British Empire in nounced the era of toleration.

India. contributed. Thisimperial decree may have been Turkey lay about midway en route regarded in those pashalics under the between London and Calcutta. Tur- Sultan's immediate sway, but it has key, taking the attitude of resistance, been a dead letter in more remote might block up England's highway districts, where bigoted Moslems have to her Indian Empire. The Sultan had control. Still it was the first could lock the gates of the Golden grand step toward the establish- Horn and blockade the Syrian ports, mentof religious freedom and the en- obstruct the passage across the Isth- couragement of Christian missions mus of Suez from the Mediterranean among thirty or forty millions 'Of to the Persian Gulf, and thus compel people.

British merchantmen to round the Turkey, although by the treaty of Cape of Good Hope to reach India. Berlin her territory in Asia and Eu- He must not be a foe but an ally. rope is reduced, still sways over one EnglaIid must have a casting vote in million square miles and over twenty the councils of the Sublime Porte. millions of people; and by six articles Hence Britain kept her ablest diplo- in that treaty the subjects of the matist there, and the wars with Egypt Turkish government are assured of in 184.0, with Russia in 1855 at the civil and religious liberty. In 1878 Crimea, and with Persia the year Asiatic Turkey came under a. British later, as well as many measures of Protectorate, and a" defensive alli- statecraft, were prompted by the ance " was formed between the two necessity of protecting those East In- nations, by which Britain pledged dian possessions, and keeping open her help" by force of a.rms" when the line of communication. necessary, and the Sultan pledged But the only perfect security must himself to certain reforms, mainly . be found in the abolition of the having in view the protection of na- persecuting policy of the Moslem tive Christians and Christian mission. aries. As a matter of fact; however, . recognized andallopted as the basis a follower of "the Prophet" espouses of government.

the Christian faith only at the peril Education is making rapid prog- of persecution, and practically those ress. There are graded schools, with "

reached by mission effort are for the improved text-books; even girls are most part adherents of the Greek, now finding an open door to the Armenian, and Nestorian churches. higher education. And the supply is Mohammedanism, however, though far from being equal to the demand.

most stubbornly opposed to all gos- The sluggish intellect of the Turks is pel advance, is not without hopeful awaking, and now is the time to take features; possession of its aroused faculties.

First, it is iconoclastic-from the For years the one chief source of beginning the foe of idolatry, it is in reading matter to that people was sympathy with our simple Protestant the Christian missionary press; by worship. that the Word of God has been Secondly, it is monotheistic, affirm- spread through the empire, beside ing one God, and drawing a large over a thousand different books, and part of its doctrine from the religion newspapers. There is a nominal of the Old Testament. censorship to which books and tracts Thirdly, God has made it, all un- are subject which lately ther.e was consciously and unwillingly, the an effort to render more strict, but handmaid of the gospel. The Arabic practically it has not hindered the is the sacred language of the Koran, publication and circulation of Protest- and curiously enough the Moslem ant literature.

faith enjoins upon all true followers For nearly flfty years the Ameri- that they be able to read that sacred can Board has been working to in- book, and yet forbids its translation fuse new spiritual life into the Orien- into any other tongue. Hence, what- tal churches. And now the hour ever be a Mohammedan's native lan- seems to have come when God opens guage, he aspires to read the Arabic, the door for direct labor among the because it is the only sacred dialect Moslem popUlation. Owing to the of his religion and of his Bible. Who abolition of the death penalty, perse- shall doubt a providential purpose in cution for religious opinion is now • all this? illegal. The law of the Koran pun- Notwithstanding all the hostility ishes apostacy with death, but treaty of the Mohammedan power to evan- obligations practically annul the gelical religion, and the antagonism Koran; and since the case of Selim of Oriental churches that have a name Effendi, in 1857, the government otli- to live, but are practically dead, the cials have, in numerous cases, been gradual transformation of the whole compelled to decide that converts to community justifies the concentra- Christianity were not to be molested, tion of larger missionary forces in the according to the provisions of the Ottoman Empire. Treaty of Paris, in 1856.

The influence ofenlightened Christ- Rev. J. K. Greene, D.D., of Con- ian governments is permeating this stantinople, says that the scandal of whole dominion over which is un- Oriental Christianity has largely furled the green flag of the Prophet. ceased to hinder the conversion of The Turkish courts have been a farce the Turks. The introduction of a scarcely equalled in history. The purer evangelical faith and life, con- "code Napoleon "displaces the Mos- trasting with the idolatrous worship lem code in moulding the adminis- and immoral practices Qf "these nom- tration of law. The principles of inal C,kristians, has enabled these political economy are coming to be Turks to see that these scandalous teachings and lives are not the fruit, Pennsylvania R.R., in the State of but the perversions, of the religion of New Jersey, the Women's Christian Jesus. Temperance Union posts up the fol- lowing telling facts and figures: Christian schools are not restricted, as the colleges at Constantinople, In one year, in New Jersey, there were- Beirut, Smyrna, Harpoot and Aintab 5,649 saloons. at a cost of, ……… $28,245.000 testify, with six female seminaries 1893 schools. at a cost of……… .. 2.982,250 at other places, established by the American Board. Excess in favor of saloons …. $25.262.750 In 1873. Vineland. N. J .• and New Britain, The Star in the Ea,st appeals for Ct.• had each a population of 11,000•. ample missionary forces immediately New Britain had eighty saloons. Vmeland to occupy Constantinople, as "the had none. capital of the Ottoman Empire and New Britain spent for paupers……… $8,500 the seat of governm£'nt; as the heart Vineland spent for paupers………….~ of the Moslem faith, whose pulsations are felt in the continents of Excess in favor of New Britain…. $8.276 Europe, Asia and Africa, and reach the distant Soudan and India; and as New Britain had to spend for police… $7.500 the metropolis which holds the key Vinel~nd had to spend for police …….~ of Palestine and affects the destinies of the. Jews. Its inhabitants repre- Excess in favor of New Britain….. $7,425 sent the various nationalities on whom the Holy Ghost was outpoured The Work of Missions is necessarily at Pentecost, and who anciently were slow, if it is not to be superfiCIal. comprised under the great Byzantine Over fifty years ago, Dr. Duff saga- Empire. It is now in a condition of ciously said:' "The time for the crisis: the tide of opportunities is education of women in pagan lands more favorable now than it ever has has not corne; one or two generabeen for evangelistic work. The tions of men must pass in the enjoyraces once enlightened by Chrysos- ment of educational privileges, and tom, Gregory and Athanasius re- then educated men will want eduquire again the living Word, and are cated wives as companions." So it anxious to raise their fallen candle- has proved. Two generations have stick. The Christian workers are passed, and now the women of pagan ready to help, and it is cons£'quently lands are beginning to enjoy instrucof thp. utmost importance as a rally- tion, and the men are proud of their ing center." wives and daughters.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. REV. J. S. WOODSIDE.

Th6 Principle of Vicarious Atone- "DR. DUFF, what is your theory ment is acknowledged among all na- of missions?" "I have no theory; tions. In the Fiji Islands a man anything and everything to advance who was sentenced to death would the cause. If I could advance misoften surrender his father to suffer sions by standing at 'a street corner in hIS stead. The obligation to honor and beating together two old shoes, the law by executing its penalty is I would not hesitate." We are of felt even by pagans, but the possi- Dr. Duff's opinion. There is an exbility of substitution, and the pos- cessive conservatism that attaches sibility of satisfaction by such sub- itself to methods after they have bestitution seem to be instir..ctively come stereotyped, or even fossilized. recognized. A good method may lose ·its vitality and inspiration. So a theory may An Appeal for Prohibition.-In cramp and cripple our effort. We one of the railroad depots on the .need to be on the alert to watch the hand of God, and the moving of the Providential Pillar. Let God's plans be ours, and let us 'Dot fail to find what those plans are, as revealed by the very signs of the times.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

TEXTS AND THEMES. preventing conversion of souls. Sec" ond, preventing evangelism. Nehe- Christ's Humiliation and Exalta- miah's story is one of building and tion, a Pattern for His Saints. manifold hindering_ The foe hin. Phil. ii : 5-9. dered by not co-operating, by "idi- culing, by actively opposing. We He emptied Himself. can see Satan hindering the work of Became a servant. God, constantly. Became a sufferer, even unto death. Then was highly exalted, crowned 1. By indifferentism. Whately and enthroned. So the true saint says that the depreciation of Christfollows Him in self-renunciation, ianity by indifferentism is a more service, obedience and suffering, that insidious and less curable evil than he may sit with Him in the heaven- infidelity itself. lies, exalted and crowned with Him. " Via crucis, via lucis." 2. Vis inertice. Conservatism and First Charge to a Foreign Mission- fear of innovation. Lord Eldon was ary. Gal. ii: 9, 10: "Remember the said to prevent more good than any poor." other man ever did. The Earl of Shaftesbury, whether at home, or on the street, or in Parlia- 3. Criticism and ridicule. A light ment, never forgot the poor. We word is the devil's keenest sword. should remember them because they are poor, because they form the bulk The Divine Law of Sacrifice in Givof the race, and because their pov- ing. 2 Sam. xxiv: 24. Offer to God erty is the desperate famine of the 'that which cost me nothing 1 bread of life. The Planting of the LQ1·d. Isaiah Shall I offer to God what was given xli: 10,20. to me, and cost nothing to get 'I The greatest argument for foreign What is useless to me, and costs missions is the result of the work in nothing to give up? what is not of bringing forth from most unprom- value to me, and costs nothing, to i:;;ing soil the trees of righteousness, surrender? No gifts count much proving the divine Husbandman t~ with Him that cost nothing with us. have been at work. We must le3.rn to .cut off indulgences Satan a Hinderer. 1 Thes. ii : 18. Satan is a person, and as such an till we touch the quick of our being. "obstructionist." A fourfold char- Compo Phil. iv: 17, which contains acter is ascribed to him: tempter, the divine philosophy of giving. accuser, hinderer and destroyer; or, seductive, accusative, obstructive and The Mystery of Christ and the destructive. When sin is not yet Church. Eph. v : 25-32. done, he suggests it; when done, he does all he can to prevent the undo- Dr. Geo. E. Post of Syria says that ing of it by repentance and restitu- this passage, written to those who tion. had been heathens in Ephesus, is the How he hinders missions! First, most wonderful eVer written. It puts woman in a place and on a plane which could not have been im- agined by an uninspil'ed man. Noth- ing suggestive of it ever entered an Oriental mind. Even Paul but partly understood what he wrote.

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frlea.-The Livingstonia Mission, The and quietness reigned both at the north and long-delayed mails from Lake Nyassa and the west of the lake. Dr. Cross and Mr. Monteith, surrounding region arrived in Edinburgh on of the Lakes Company, had put a stockade JUlle 5th, with the reports for the year 1887 and around the school at Cherenji, on the plateau intelligence up to Marel). 30th. All were well, between Nyassa and Tanganyika, and mission work among young aud old was going on -Ina letter to the London Times,Rev. R.P. Ashe, late olthe C. M. S., writing from Usamhiro, bravely. Mr. Bain had remained at Bandawe, draws timely and forcihle attention to the daily determined not to come home unless his col- increasing scandal of the importation of arms into the interior of Africa. He states that an. league could spare him. Dr. Laws and Dr. English trader is sending to Uganda a hundred Elmslle had' met with him in Mission Council, rifles and twenty thousand rounds of ammuni- tion, and that Arab traders are also supplying and discussed many Important questions, being King Mwanga with hundreds of old English unanimous, especially as to the comparative rifles, and gunpowder ad lib. It is pointed out that apart from the disastrous effect of placing healthiness of Bandawe. Dr. Henry was at the snch means of destrnctlon iu the hands of a south of the lake developing the new mission in young barbarian king, such action is calculated to prejudice the position of Emin Pasha and Chikns('s country. He has sent a second ac- Stanley, and presents the deplorable spectacle of connt of the new mission there, which is, on the .. Englishmen relieving Emin Pasha from the whole, encouraging.-HissiOna1'1/ News. West, and an Englishman relieving King Mwanga from the East." -Progress on the Congo. In The -Bishop Crowther, the black bishop Missionary Herald there is a letter of the Niger, was as welcome a guest from Rev. Mr. Bentley, giving cheer- as any among the bishops who ating tidings or the progress of the tended the Lambeth Conference. At work on the Congo. In February he the house of the Bishop of Dover, at baptizedayoungmannamedNlemvo, Canterbury, he was entertained with and now he reports the baptism of honor, and there was no suggestion two young women, Aku Toniangi of incongruity in his bein~ there. Biseobodi and Kavazwila Kalombo, The form of addr,ess, "my lord," both of whom were formerly slave seemed just as appropriate to him as girls. Of these two Mr. Bentley to any of his brethren of the Episcowrites: "The change of heart and pate. At the lord mayor's banquet life is exceedingly well marked, and in London he was received without they rejoice in a very definite sense condescension. At the Missionary of pardon and peace with God." At Conference in Exeter Hall his venertheir baptism, at the Tombe riverside, able presence stirred the enthusiasm the two converts told the people as- of the audience, and his quaint and sembled how they had been taken telling illustration of woman's work from their countries by the Arabs, in his mission was greeted with the and how God had sent. them to the heartiest applause.-Spirit of Mis- missionaries; that they were at first sions. indifferent until they began to see how great and blessed was the salva- -In the five years ending with 1887, Boston tion which Jesus offered. A few sent to Africa 3,500,000 gallons of intoxicating days following, Nlemvo and Kalombo l!quors. America is also sending missionaries were united in marriage by Mr. Bentley, the first Christian marriage to Africa.- Western Christian Advocate. in the Congo country. -The power of the Arab slave-traders on -Dr. Smythies, Bishop of the Universities' Lake Nyassa has recently grown to such an ex- tent as to endanger the existence of the mission Mission to Central Africa, complains strongly, n that region. Dr. Cross of the Free Church was compelled to leave one of the stations at the In a letter to the London Times, of the way in north end, Marcil 30, and take refuge in the which German in:lluence has been allowed to settlement of Nkonde. An attack which was made soon after npon the Arab stockades failed spread in the country lying to the north of Zan- because the leader of the small force received a zibar. The Universities' Mission was founded severe wotind. It was hoped that the British Government would put an armed steamer on the on the faith that English Influence wonld con- lake to protect the work so nobly begun by Dr.

tinne paramount, but suddenly, not long ago, Livingstone. Unless some effective measures of this sort are adopted, the shores of Nyassa are the German Government began to exercise a pro- likely to become a regnlar slave-hunting ground, tectorate. The bishop says: .. We only ask to as it was before Livingstone's explorations. be left free to minister to the people whom we Asia Minor.-In Saionica, the city love and among whom our mission has worked which, in Paul's day, was called so long, and that that inflnence in restraining Thessalonica, a church of ten mem- violence which has hitherto been used for the bers was formed last June by the good of the people by the Sultan of Zanzibar, at missionaries of the Presbyterian $he snggestion of Her Majesty's consul, should still be used for that end. Faillng, we would ask why, when Germany claims a free hand in an enormous territory of thousands of square miles, It should not be granted that the line oC demarcation which delimits British influence be drawn some thirty or forty miles lower down, so as to include this country In which English mis- sionaries are the ouly European residents of any kind f" Church (South). From' this, as a new Protestant church is to be center, they go through Macedonia opened this summer in Eastern.Boand Epirus on evanselistic tours. It hemia, in a thoroughly Romish dismust be with peculiar feelings that trict. At Pisek, an important town, large meetings are being held, and these men travel the same roads over the settlement of an evangelist thet'e which the apostle Paul walked eigh- has become necessary. On the other teen hundred years ago, and speak hand, opposition is increasing. :A to the descendants of the people petition is being got up asking for the expUlsion of Mr. Clark from the whom he was wont to address. country, and the consequent suppres- Belgium.-The Evangelical Society sion of all his meetings. of Belgium pursues its work with much vigor, and with no small suc- Balgarla.-That Protestant Christianity Is cess. Many of the churches it has galalng a firm foothold in Bo1garia Is shown by the fact that 400 people, many of them from dis- tant towns, gathered at the annnal meeting of founded during its fifty years of ex- the Bn1garian Evangelical Society, at. Tatar- Pazarjik, :May 1()"14. One of the most carioas istence are centers of true spiritual and Interesting features of the session was the aaction sale of articles which had been given to life and activity. The evangelization the,society, generally by persons whose Income in Brussels, worked on the same lines was so small that they conld send no money. as those of the McAll Mission, is In this way even the poorest bad some share in yielding good fruit. In country dis- the work of the organization. tricts, too, new openings are continually occurring, especially in the China.-The tir.le has not yet come mining districts. One of the most recent is that at Monceau de Far- when a missonary's life is safe in all ciennes, near Charleroi, where on parts of Chjna. As Rev. A. Elwin of Thursday evenings three meetings the English Church Missionary So- ciety was walking along the streets are held in three successive hours, with ten minutes' interval between each. One at least of these is for of Chu-Chee, May 4, a mob raised the special benefit of the miners who the cry of "Foreign devil, foreign work at night. They are not large gatherings, being held in the house devil! beat him, beat him I" and im- of a young married couple. The mediately began to stone him. He husband began to attend the preach- owed his escape to a few men who ing of the gospel in November, tried to calm the populace; for while 1886, greatly to the disgust of his they were talking he passed on un- observed, and left the city. wife. But at length, observing the great change wrought in him, she also went, and then urged her hus- -Lay Workers.-A correspondent writesf'rom band's relatives, a large family of Chefoo, calling attention to the Central Cbina grown-up sons and daughters, also Wesleyan Lay Mission, formed a little time ago, to go. The result was that the evan- which is a most useful mission, and Is snpplying gelist was welcomed amongst them a great need In China. Hr. J. R. Hill, St.

and invited to hold meetings under Savionr Gate, York, will be happy to snpply their roof, and in the summer there details concerning this work. .. Yon will be is to be preaching in the ~and­ glad to hear," says onr correspondent, .. that father's garden, situated on the slope Rev. Thomas Cbampness is sending ont two of of a hill, so that the singing will be his JoyfuJ. News evangelists to this mission. and heard throughout the village, and a young man from New Zealand bas also offered.

will probably attract large audiences. I hear too that Rev. James Gilmonr, of the Bobemia.-The prospect here is London Mission in Mongolia, is most anxions to get ont some laymen to help him in his growing brightening. The Rev. Dr. Somer- work in tbat land. America also seems to be ville, after a long sojourn in that and waking np to the Idea of sending laymen abroad adjoining provinces of Austria, re- to preach the gqspel. Shall we see an American ports that spiritual life is beginning China Inland Mission t n again to manifest itself in the old Protestant churches. The Evangeli- -The China Inland Mission reports the in cal Continental Society and the Rev. gathering of first-CrnIts for Christ on the borden A. W. Clark, of the American Mis- of Thibet. The Rev. James Meadows contrasts sion, both report progress among the the state of China when he went out In 1862 with Roman Oatholics, in face of manifold its present position. Then few places were legal differences and hindl'ances. A open for work, 'houses conld be rented only with great dlftlcnlty, the peopljl were hostile, some of the missionaries looking coldly at efforts his l!)ins, and a ,Koran There has been a tento go inland. Now, the people ready to listen, dency of late, through recent discussions, to missionaries encouraging, and there are native disparage missionary zeal among Mohammedchurches with 100, 200, or 300 members. ans. But have welnot, as followers of our cru- cified Lord, something to learn from them f -The Synod of China, which holds Germany.- An Oriental seminary has been its sessions triennially, is to meet at established at Berlin for practical instruction Chefoo on September 1~. Two weeks in the languages of the far-off East. The following languages are taught: Chinese in advance of the convenmg of the Japanese, Hindustan, Arabic, Persisn, Turkish, and Suaheli. The system of instruction is synod a meeting of those interested new, as the study is not mainly directed to the scientific, but to the practical, acquisition of the in a union of the Presbyterian langnage; and the teachers are natives of the respective countries where the languages are churches in China is to be held for spoken.

comparison of views and the further- India.-Rev. Dr. Wilson, of Bu- ance of the object.. As there are daon, has baptized over 160 persons eight or nme different Presbyterian since February last; a few were bodies at work in China, the union children of Christian parents, five of their forces, provided it can be were :Mohammedans; the large ma- effected on a thoroughly satisfactory jority were low-caste people, farmers, chowkidars, etc. The work on the basis, would not only add to the Budaon circuit is expanding rapidly. efficiency of the missions, but would Dr. Wilson writes: do away with the necessity of t'X- .. It is no time to talk of retrenchment. We plaining to the heathen divisions must have money and men and women full of the Holy Ghost, who are not ashamed to be which they cannot understand. The counted as the filth and off-scouring of the world, if thereby they may but save and lift up the lowearnest prayers of God's people are est to whom God may send us."-Star 01 India.

invoked in behalf of this gathering, -In the northwest of India and of Oude missionary physicians are coming promiand also of the synod so soon to con- nently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were treated at eleven missionary dispensaries, and vene. 11,000 women sought relief at Mrs. Wilson's dis- pensary at Agra; 18,850 women and children England.-The report submitted to were treated at the Thomas dispensary at Agra. the last General Assembly in regard The woman doctors in charge successfully per- formed some very important surgical operato the Universities' :Mission was ex- tions.-Presbyterian Banner.

ceedingly gratifying. The four Uni- -The North Indian Methodist Conference met at Cawnpore ou the 4th of January., The versities' Associations had wrought reports presented were full of enconragement. The native Christian community now coimected together very heartily, and in addi- with the Conference numbers 9,226, of whom 5.675 are adnlts. There has been an accession tion to what had been otherwise con- during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of tributed for buildings, the sum of these 27 were from Mohammedanism, the rest £646 had been raised for the main- from Hinduism. Inquirers are no~ reported, tenance of the various agencies sup- yet these are so numerous that if the missionported by their united mission. The aries desired only to swell their numbers 2,000 future teachers and catechists for the persons could be baptized at once. One native Darjeeling, Kalimpong, and Inde- preacher, the Rev. Philemon, ordained by pendent Sikhim :Missions are prepared Bishop Ninde a year ago, has since baptized 211 for their work in the Institution at persons. The Conference greatly needs a staff Kalimpong carried on by Mr. Suther- of good colporteurs. There are 23,913 scholars land, the Universities' missionary. in the schools-Indian Witness. At the close of 1887, thirty-six young men were under training to qualify -Advance of Christianity. Says Sir Charles them for the different stations and Aitchison at a meeting of the C. M. S. at Simla: schools already established, or to be In the Madras Presidency the increase ofChristopened up as cinmmstances permit. ians in all denominations is vastly in advance of that of the population. In Bengal the In- Egypt.-In a book on the Jews, by Dr, Kel- ,crease o~ population during nine years has logg, it is stated that there is at Cairo the largest college in the world. There are 300 professorswho teach Mohammedanism,and 100,000 stu dents. At the head of this nniversity is a Jewish pervert to Islam. Surely this suggests the amazing energy of the Jewish nature, and that the recovering of Israel to Christ would be "'life from the dead." The Mohammedan propagandist goes out from this institution with this only as his .outftt-a turban, a cloth round been 10.89 per cent., of Christians more than which he received the sanction of,the 'Lleuten. ant·Governor. He possessed the entire cO'nfi- 40. In the N. W. Provinces the increase of dence of the government authOrities, alid was Christians has been exactly nine times as fast held by them in milch esteem, while natives as that of the total population. In the Puujab came from the villages far and near to him with their diJllculties and disputes. After upwards -the population has increased 7 per cent. The of nine years' absence, Mr. Stevenson came Hindoo and the Mohammedan religions are prac- home on furlough. He addressed meetings tically stationary, that of the Sikhs has declined, throughout Scotland, and made many friends. He only returned again to India last October. whereas the Christian religion has increased 88~ His loss will be severely felt by the Free Church, per cent. whose Foreign Missions Committee meet to-day -Progress in Madras; Bishop Sar- in connection with the sad event. Mr. Stevengent of Madras, who last year cele- brated the jubilee of his missionary son leaves a widow, for whom much sympathy career in India, has outlived- all the is felt. original missionaries of his society in that diocese. When he went to Tin- Japan.-We have just received the nevelly, in 1835, the Church Missionary Society had only three or four summary of the statistical J:eports of missionaries, one native preacher, and 114 communicants. There are the 'churches in Japan connected now 81 missionaries, of whom 64 are connected with his own society. In with the American Board, and the 1,618 villages there are -now 98,184 ChristiansandcatechumenR, of whom recOl'd is one which should confirm 18,460 are communicants. There are 22,170 pupils in schools, and the eon- our faith and stiIl1,ulate us to re- tributions last reported were 47,761 rupees, or about $22,000. doubled efforts. In January, 1887, -At the anniversary meeting of these churches reported 4,226 mem- the Church Missionary Society, Sir Rivers Thompson dwelt on the sin- bers. The report is now brought gular providence by which a handful down to April 1, 1888, covering a of Englishmen has held the whole period of fifteen months, and the of India. At the last census, in 1881, membership is 6,340, a net gain of the total return of the population of 2,114. This is an advance during the India, not counting Ceylon, was 254,- fifteen months, not counting losses 000,000. According to the normal by death or otherwise, of almost ex- rate of progress, this population is actly jifty per cent. Mention should now estimated to be 258,000,000. Yet be made, moreover, of the work of the total number of Englishmen and the native missionary society con- Englishwomen in India is some- nected with these churches, in thing under 150,000, including 65,000 . regions where no churches have yet troops. "It must often occur to been formed, for the reason, in most every thoughtful mind," says Sir cases, that the converts are not yet Rivers, "what a marvel it is that able to undertake the support of England with 150,000 men should be their own pastors. In these out-dis- dominating 258,000,000 people. If tricts there are reported 753 "believ- it had not been that the hand of our ers," a large proportion of whom good God had been upon us we could were baptized during the past year not do it." and are awaiting the organization of chUl'ches. Adding these converts -Severe Loss. The death of Rev. W. H. to the number of church members we have 7,093 believers, which is a Stevenson, of Bengal, is just announced by tele- gain within fifteen months of 2,801, or sixty-five per cent. This is the graph. Letters received recently intimated the most remarkable record made of any missionary field connected with the prevalence of sickness in the district, but no American Board since the great in- gathering at the Sandwich-Islands. one was prepared for the tidings that have -sad- Praise God from whom all blessings flow !-Missionary Herald. dened many hearts in Scotland. Mr. Stevenson Jews.-Mr. Strauss, the American was appointed by the Free Church Foreign Mis- minister to Constantinople, wasedu- sions Cominittee in 1876 to act as missionary cated in Princeton College, and took teacher and evangelist in India at the age of the prize in Christian evidences, yet twenty-three. Probably nowhere in India has remained a rigid Jew. It was owing a mission been more fully justified, judging by to his influence that the Christian a: visible results. Possessor of good physique, schools were reopened in Syria. administrative ability, untiring devotion, Mr. -At Vienna, last year, 363 Jews be- Stevenson brought them all to his work. Be- sides the schools in his own station, he con- trolled and directed upwards of thirty schools scattered over a large area under a scheme for came Christians, and another paper -The Earl of Harrowby, in an 'a.d~'

says that .. at no period since the dress at the anniversary of the Brit- first century have conversions from ish and Foreign Bible Society, said: Judaism to Christianity been so fre- .. There seems greater interestabout theBible' In Russia than malmost any othercountry. Our quent as they are at present." agent for North RusaIa tells us that a8 soon as the RU8sian learns to read, he becomes veJ'l' Jladagascar.-MissionSchools. The eager to possess the Holy Scripture.. We often find the Russian clergy co-operating in our work; Ohronicle of the London Missionary and when a deputation or great weight went from our committee to St. Petersburg not long Society for July has an intel'esting ago they were received by the clergy and bishops of the Russian Church in the most friendly and article on the elementary schools as courteous way. • • • Wherever you find a Muscovite soldier, you fiud a ready buyer of organized and carried on by the agents Holy Scriptures. The Russian olllears are press- Ing forward education in an their regiments, and of that society in Madagascar. The the soldiers are said by some of your colporteurs to be among their best customers. • • • A growth of these schools has been ex- quantity of gospels go to the exiles of Siberia; nearly 5,000 copies were distributed to them in traordinary. Twenty-five years ago the previous year, and all the Russian olllcials they numbered seven, with S65 schol- have shown the most friendly feeling toward ars; in 1886 they numbered 1,005; your employees in connection with this particular with 102,747 scholars. Some of these branch of the work. From every province of schools, however, are under the care that great empire the same story comes, that of the Friends' Foreign Mission, which there Is an increase In the circulation of the cooperates heartily with the London Scriptures. The total was angmented in the Society. The seYeral provinces are past year by twenty-two thousand copies."- divided into districts, and each dis- Bible Society Regl8ter. trict has a meeting-house, used both as a church and schoolhouse. Most Syrla.-Conversion of Mohammedans. Dr. of them are built of adobe, with Jessup, of Beirut, writes: "Every possible obthatched roof,and are very plain build- stacle la placed lu the way or a Moslem wishing ings with mud floors. The school to embraceCbristlanity. 1. Mohammedan childoutfit consists of a few lesson sheets ren are forbidden to attend Christian schools, and textbooks for the teachers' use. and in mILny places parents who allow their The pupils, however, provide them- children to attend them are treated with vioselves with the primer, a copy of the lence.' 2. No books Criticising the Moham- New Testament, the native Christian medan religlon are allowed to be printed In the newspaper, a catechism, grammar. empire. S. Moslem men embracing Chrlatlanity and geography. There are six stand- are either exiled or thrown into the army wlthards according to which these oat even the form of conscription, even if they schools are regularly examined by escape personal violence. 4. While the death their supprintendents. The teachers penalty lor apostasy from Islam Is nominally are supported in part by the natives. abolished, it is not regarded as a sin to Injure The object of these schools is to teach such an apostate or even take his life. 5. Every the children to read tile Bible, and in book, tract and pamphlet printed is closely this they succeed, and so these schools scrutinized by the press censorship, and any become the chief auxiliary to the press which sbould publish an argument against dh'pct preaching of the gospel. The Isillm would be at once suppressed. Were coming generatIon of the Mala.t;asy Christians allowed to print tracts and books will have as a foundation not only an against Islam, to receive Meslem pupils into ability to read the Scriptmes, but their schools, and to guarantee personal liberty also a fair knowledge of gospel truth. and equality before the law to converts from Islam, there would be constant conversions to Norway.-Nine young Norwegian Christianity. A Moslem turning Christian Is looked upon as an outlaw and a traitor. missionaries, who have had a medical -British Syrian Schools.-These schools, as well as a theological training, are which were onginally founded by Mrs. Bowen Thompson, have done a remarkable work about to for South Africa and Mada- in the Lebanon district since their Inaugu- ration in 1860. The number of schools is 29, gascar. with 3,.73 pupils, superinteuded by Eoglish ladies, most of whom do Sll free of charge. The. Rusls.-There is now iu Southern RUSSia, results In the trainlDg of young .~Is are most near the borders of the Black Sea, a large popu- latlou or several millions, who, whilst retaining their membership ID the Greek Church, belong to reHgious societiea of evangelical ChrIstians, which are designated Monokens or Stundlsts.

They retain their outward connection with the Greek Church as a matter of prudence or politi- cal necessity, their children being baptized and the, marriage ceremony being performed by Qriests of the State Church.

1888.1 STATISTICS OF THE W·OBLD'S JUSSIONS. '11'1

remarkable; 90 are now at work in the ~ehoolB, gium, Holla.nd, Germa.ny &nd Denand of those who have married, it is a most mark-have entered into &n &gree~ noteworthy fact that not one has been divorced, ment whereby the sale of spirituous nor has a second wife entered the harem. The liquors to Turkish fishermen a.nd schooiB are the center of an extensive network other persons on board fishing vessels of Christisn agencies-Bible-women workamolll:' is prohibited. When will these great the blind. the soldiers. and other classes. We nations be as merciful to their own regret to learn that this beneficent society is people as they are now to the Turk? much cramped for want of funds. and that some of the schools will have to be elosed uniess im- -The Newark (Methodist) Conference Commediate and eMcient help is given. mittee on MiSSions, Bev. L. C. Muller of Eliza- -A dispatch from Minister Strauss beth, N. J .• Chairman. has been at work for some time organizing a .. simnltaneous missionto the State Department, given in the ary meeting" campaign for the week October United States Consular Reports, gives 14-21. The" O. S. M." week of last year was information that twenty-one schools fonnd to be very fruitfnl in many ways: new friends were won for the caose, old ones were in Syria, which ha4!l been closed by confirmed and refreshed. and the contributions order of the Turkish officials, had of the chnrches for the year showed a handsome Increase. One of the districta of the Genesee been reopened. Conference observed a week of" simnitaneons" Rhenish Missionary Soclety.-Last year the meetings last spring. and the signs are that ere receipts of the l!Iociety were M7.344 marks. or 883.362 ; the ontlays. 345.773 marks. or $83.000. long thiB plan will be pursned very widely. The society desires to enter into the rapidly ex- There is great need of somellpecialliteratltre for tending work of medical niissions. by sending use in promoting tbese meetings. 81Ich 8S that one physician to China, and another to Sumatra. nsed by the English Church Missionary Society. But. as Dr. Christlieb has shown us. missioDal')' physicians are not so easUy found in Germany as -JoAn Crawfard, &cretary of frut year'. Committee. . in England Ilr America. The society has been Wales.-The Anglican Church of appUed to by the German agent in the Marshall New South Wales has resolved to Islands. to send out missionaries there. But it raise $1,000,000 in five years to comdeclares that it cannot do so without the free memora.te centennial year, and has consent of the American Board. made a start with $250,000. The Wesleyans in the same colonies pro- Turkey.-The Sultan has ordered pose to raise $250,000 in five years. the discontinuance of the ~iquor Other colonies and other sections of traffic in Constantinople, ancl the the church are similarly marking the six. powers contiguous to the North year, and jubilee funds are in high Sea-Great Britain, France, Bel- favor.

VII,-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS. Oompa.ni.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohurch in the United States of America for the Last Six Years.

. 1883. 1884. 1885. 1888 • .1837. 1868.

Synods…………… . 23 24 25 26 28 Presbyteries………. . 182 190 196 199 201 Candidates……….. .. 678 .733 839 906 986 Licentiates…… _•••••• 282 275 322 337 867 Ministers ………….. . 5.218 5.341 5,474 5.546 5,654 Licen.ures………… . 157 126 161 188 201 Ordinations………. .. 157 150 130 1M 188 Installations…. .. …. . 329 420 361 439 Pastoral dissolutions•.. 287 {()2 268 306 322 Ministers received…… 68 Ministers dismissed,.•. 64 295 51 69 88 Ministers deceased••.•. 22 8Ii 19 29 130 Elders……………. .. 89 29 104 101 21,881 Deacons…………… . 18,968 113' 120.602 :n,212 7.0Il5 Chur.ehes …………. .. 5.876 18,968 6.472 6.676 6.436 5.868 6.287 8,098 6,281 228 OrgaDlzed…. . 165 5.973 177 165 " Dissolved•.•.. 66 68 76 78 " Received••••.• 168 3 U Dismissed..•• 4. 68 8 II 2 Added: Examlnationa.. 3 8 1 1 58,888 " Certitl.cates…• 32.132 42,972 111,177 31.229 Commnnicants …….. . 24.67'7 .1 21.518 28,490 698.767 Baptisms: Adulta…. .. 600,695 M,938 644.025 666.9011 20,114 .. Infants…. .. 10,897 26.801 15.191 18,474 S.S. Members……… . 17.728 615.94.2 21,012 21.4116 28,.- 663.'165 11.942 720.0511 743,518 771.821 19.488 687,269 CONTRIBUTIONS.

1883. 1884. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1886.

Home Missions,…….. $582,360 $620,023 $632,906 $760,947 $785,070 $844,695 Foreign Missions……. 501,578 550,2'20 548,613 651.160 669,891 748,195 Education………….. 187,254 118,956 115,870 97;954 117,898 152,320 S. S. Work……. .•…. 39,178 35,907 34,218 34,739 39,487 78,182 Church Erection… . . . . . 150,391 193,047 152,050 243,016 28Q,687 228,364 Relief Fund………… 75,249 80,288 88,934 99,479 110,939 *525,555 Freedmen…….. .. …. 84,012 86,452 97,619 91,273 103,404 106,641 Aid for Colleges…….. — 76,415 85,471 I 119,730 127,627 215,009 Sustentation.. . …. ….. 21,275 24,845 21,410 26,419 37,026 General Assembly. ….. 46,847 51,037 55,200 21,750 62,324 68,125 lIO,312 Congregational……… 7,139,904 7,355,791 7,541,017 7,640,855 7,902,164 8,803,562 Miscellaneous ………. _833,444 __9'76,420 ___~3,755 _ _771,116 ~~1~4,803 Total,……….. $9,661,493 $10,169,401 $10,192,053 1$10,592,331 $11,098,622 $12,817,783 *Includes part of Centenary Fund. WILLIAM H. ROBERTS, Stated Clerk, Oompara.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohuroh (Southern) for the La.st Five Years.

~l~~~~ Synods………………………………… . 13 13 13 13 13 Preshyteries '" .. .. .. … .. ……………… .. 68 89 89 89 68 Candidates …………………………….. . 25344 24878 m 269' 26M7 28_5 Licentiates……………………………… . Ministers ………………………………. . 1,0'79 1,072 1,085 1,116 1,129 Chnrches……………………………….. . 2,093 2,159 2,199 2,236 2,280 Licensures . . .. . ………………………… . ~ •. 53 ~ ~ Ordinations.. .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. … . …… . Installations ……………•……………….. 29 33 37 44 54 Ministers deceased ……………………….. . 99 81 134 78 107 Pastoral dissolutions…… . _…………….. . ~ ID 33 24 ft Ministers received from other denominations.. . Ministers dismissed from other denominations .. 74 96 79 122 SO Churches organized……………………… .. 76346 Churches dissolved … , ……………. ' .. _… ,. 4 4 5 10 4 mffi "• ~ Churches receiv* from other denominations .. . iHll •~ 9 Churches dismis ed from other denominations .. Number ofRuli g Elders………………. .. 2 3 1 1 1 Number of Deacons………………………. . Added on Examination …………………… . 6 7 Added on Certificate.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ….. . 6,454 6,554 6,827 6,981 7,110 Total Communicants ………… , .. , …….. . 4.,352 4,5(15 4,814 5,070 5,220 Number of Adults Baptized………………. . 7,359 9,951 11,644 12,145 10,173 Number of Infants Baptized ……………… . 4,369 4,934 5,576 5,461 5,67U Number of Baptized Non-Communicants ….. . 131,258 135,201 148,748 150,398 156,24U Teachers in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes. 2,995 3,780 4,214 3,48~ Scholars in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes . 2,334 4,637 4,767 5,121 5,090 5,155 32,870 31,036 34,805 34,163 33,444 8,830 10,308 10,702 12,021 12,201 81,633 86,847 88,963 98,806 101,700 CONTRIBUTIONS.

Sustentation…………………………….. . $48,770 $47,457 $47,676 $42,944 $47,291 41,307 37,490 42,084 48,388 fnV:':;ft;!~d:::::::::::' :::::::::::::: ::::::::: 10,402 11,323 11,677 42,~4 12,687 _,553 60,482 67,685 72,389 Foreign Missions……………………… ,. 37,334 3&,485 38,704 11,921 35,226 Education ………………………………. . 8,426 8,372 8,347 67,204 9,092 Publication ……………………………… . 3,573 3,070 3,505 39,250 6,028 Tuskalo08a Institute……………………… . 13,006 13,649 9,084 18,581 Presbyterial. … ………………. . ……… . 557,731 . 13,258 591,896 4,152 625,312 Pastors' Salaries ………………………… . 562,l()'Z 563,526 13,754 495,653 Congregational………………………….. . 65,415 510,098 4~,097 616,583 97,826 Miscellaneous …………………………… . 54,202 41;8,977 81,104 114,015 Total. ……………………………… $1,398,629 $1,340,763 $1,324,374 $1,415,318 $1,463,478 JOSEPH R. WILSON, Stated Clerk.

-The grants of the Society for the Propaga- April 30, 1888, $14,900.41. The Board made the tion of the ~spel for foreign expenditure for the year 1389 exceed those for 1888 by 10,0001. assessments the coming year to aggregate $50,- Among them IS 5001. for fi"e years for commencing work in Korea by means of an English mis- 000. This was apportioned to the churches at sion;'ry and llome Chinese catechists. the rate of 33 1-3 cents per member. The ex' -The Board of Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church received for the year closing penditures for the past year were $12,158.22.

The Japan Mission was reported as being in a 1I0urishing condition. . The United Presbyterian Ohurch (Scotland).

GENERAL ABSTRACT OF MISSION STATISTICS.

MISSION FllllLD.

J amaica•………19 13 …. …. . … .1.6.. ..76 ………… 124 46 Trinidad ……… 2 1 …….. .2:i' 3 3 0 Id Calabar…… 6 "7' ..2.. 19 …. 38 6 K aft'raria ……. o •11..4…..1. ……1.. 38 36 74 11 Spain ………… 2 5 3 13 7 3 I ndia …………. 2 5 158 10 China …………12 ..2.. .iii' 4 5 ..2.. 2 4 ……. J apan …………3 ..1.. 3 2 28 8,814 1,343 73 6,213 5 23 374 3 16 .. .. Mi· 73 280 137 3 2,209 521 36 1,667 11 9 7 9 255 …….5. 365 82 308 5 473 ……6.5. ..7…0… 17 40 632 …4.,8.8..0. 1 14 460 — — — — — — — . ——– — 2'41S; Total……….. 60 21· 3 95 301 100 612 87 155 13,497 2,074 202 13,676 • Four of these are ordained medical missionaries.

Zenana Mission Fund. Number of Mission Bands …………. .. 124 H Members in Mission Bands .•..• 3,829 THE following is a statement of the Foreign' Auxiliary Societies ……….. .. .351 Members in Auxiliary Societies. 9,025 and Zeuana' Mission Funds as at 30th Jnue, 1887 Life Members …………….. . 251 Mem bers of both Local and and 1888, viz.: General Society……….. . 2,336 Presbyterial Societies……… . ·21 I. ORDINARY FUND. Total Membership ………………… .. 12,854 1887. 1888. Increase in Membership …… : ……… . 4,291 New Presbyterial Societies …………. . 3 Balance against Fund New Auxiliaries …………………… . 98 New Mission Bands………………… . 49 at lsi January …. £20,457 6 10 £1.972 8 11 New Life Members ……………….. .. 90 Payinents 1st Jan. to 30th June ……… 23,569 2 11 22,08~ 6 2 £44,026 9 9 £24,060 15 1 FINANCES.

* Receipts, do. do .. 15,966 9 0 10,732 11 9 Contribnted by Mission Bands….•… $ 5,273 25 Dr. £28,060 0 9 £13.328 3 4 " Auxiliaries ………… 19,856 19 from other sonrces. . . . 528 00 * Includes transfer from Reserve Legacies, £8,716, 128. 8d. Total amount contributed …… $25,657 54 The amonnt in all at the credit of the society II. ZENANA FUND. 1888. is $28,519.51, including: $3,500 specially desig- 1887. nated for boarding school at Indore, leaving at the disposal of the society $25,019.51. "Balance in favor of Fond at 1st Jan … £14,594 14 11 £14,179 2 4 Receipts, 1st Jan. to 30th June. . . . . . . . . 1,529 15 5 1,466 10 2 -The Report berore the late Geueral Synod shows that the Reformed Church is. comprised —– of four particular Synods, 34 classis, 546 churches, 555 ministers, 15 candidates for the ministry, £16,1~4 10 4 £15,645 12 6 89 churches without a pastor, many of them very small, 15 candidates for the ministry; Payments, do. do.. 3,029 2 11 2,814 8 3 4,991 persons were received into membership upon confessiou of their faith, 2,745 on certifi· Or. £13,095 7 5 £12,liIl1 4 3 cate, a total of 7,736 ; gain over all losses by death and remo.al, 3,918. The correction of Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of rolls reduces this nnmber to l,3E9. The amount contributed for benevolent purposes through the the Presbyterian Ohurch in Oanada. church is $284;902.31, an increase of more than $52,000 over last year. The contributions for WESTERN DIVISION. congregational purposes show an increase of $56,113.60, being $986.847.29-total amount for WE regret that in tbe brief statement of fig- benevolent and congregational purposes being ures given in our September number (p.715) re- $1,271,749.60 ; this exclusive of 44 churches that specting this societv, we were misled by an old make no report. The report on SuudaY-Jlchools report. We are happy to correct the figures gives 9,154 omcerS and teacbers, 88,709 s.cholars, from the twelth annual report (l888), kindly the average attendance being 60,537; and sent us by the fresident of the Society, Mrs. C. amounts contributed, $47,000. S. Ewart. This report shows a marvelous increase in the work and the re:ources of the society. As we purpose to give a fnIl resume of woman's work in the mission field before the close of the year, we present here, as in other instances, only a brief summary Southern Baptist Oonven~on. work was correct.' In the foreign field the number of missionaries (white) is as follows: WB correct the figures given In our 8eptem- China, 20; Africa, 8 ; Italy, 3; Braz1113; Mexber number, plIge 691, respecting th!s society. lco, 10. Total, 54.

The receipts of the Home Board were $62,930.- There are besides 10 native preachers In Italy, 37. And of the Foreign Board, $86,385.66. 2 In Brazil, 5 In MexiCO, 3 in Afrlca,.and about Leaving a balance In treasury of 13,609.63. 25 In China. Our lltatementof Home Missionaries and their ABSTRACT OF STATE MISSION WORK REPORTED, 1887. . -i–.-. – !. –~l..i~– BODIBS. ,,; ,,; t ,,; ~.",'.,,,; t2 …

STATE. ~os 1..1.2. ' ,a,; ~., III e'S ",,, .'0.w",£" ~., 0'5 0 as! ~ ,g&'. • 0 112 – – – – ~,t: ~ ~I> III 0 0 – — til 5,134 8 $ 7,38733 .Alabama …… State Convention ………….. 66 1l,595 8l!1 1.750 00 …… …. Arkansas •••••• State Convention ………….. l!1 985 8 No report 'i45 West ArkansBsGeneralAss'n .• 17 686 1,073 l!44 355 Plorlda …….. State Convention ………….. 26 789 1112 ll,186 ll,7l!2 14 3,546 48 Georgia …….. State Convention ………….. 45 1,304 912 8.533 6,381 14 15,O4.l 38 Kentucky •••••. General Association ••••••••••• 36 620 631i 2.145 6,990 6.185 61 …. Louisiana .••••• State Convention •• , •••••• , •••• 14 728 l!Ii6 1.131 2,502 6 4,~10 Maryland …… Union Association ••••••••••••• 21 848 818 ll,207 9.264 8,41688 Mississippi •.•. State Convention ………….. 66 673 753 1l.546 . ………… ……. 6,9208 8,002 87 General Association ••.•••••••• 8 70 186 301 5 1.162 00 833 646 KissOuri …••• General Association ••••••••••• 33 3.246 12.046 18 North Carolina. State Convention •••••••••••••. 64 'iili 'isi 9.33113 '''785 Western Convention ………. 11 1.192 1.636 61 ll,600 8,797 7 8.046 M South Carolina. State Convention …………. 68 635 285 6,846 48 iiJ:795 iO:755 Wi 23,71028 …… :i,42i :i,Oi5 Tennessee•••••. State Convention………….. 29 11,244 84 6,840 12 Texas ………. State Convention •••••.•••••••. 120 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Virginia ……. Genera! Association ……….. 60 2,186 861 685 9,010 9,93l! 44,716 54.657 1110 ll!7.m 46 i… . . ~ Sc GENERAL DENOMINATIONAL STATISTICS.

ADDITIONS. DlIllNUTIONB. a., COLOBBD BAl'TISTS • ::EI . :a ~ 8i .'~"s.2s1 j .sda d ~. i i J ~.. f ~ e .~ lH ., 0 ~ -:e Iii 0 :f:s ,.dg,I it ::s a., —– ———;—– — — ~ £"" .E i i -~'". -A – :-I S ":i:isi 0.0 -t-3 ::EI 0 III ~ "is ~ ~ -Eo<- – – – Ala.bama… 1,467,884 64 713 1,432 6,009 4,415 188 693 4,828 1,412 101 917 89.728 847 92.690 – 18l!,418 Arka.nsss .. 936,058 38 478 1.028 4,308 2.510 128 457 2.402 901 497 47.604 403 29,597 77,201 FIorlda….. 338,406 16 l!O3 36Il 1.489 902 42 136 812 333 18 137 14.816 219 15.497 30,813 Georgla.•.•. 1.00.,800 61 IIl() 1,577 9.460 7,078 45 1147 7.38l! 1.769 4 1,400 131,937 1.409 166,429 298,386 ….. ….. …….. Indian Ter- . r i t o r y . . . . 'i;80i:83i Kentucky . . 7 148 136 841 230 29 126 171 136 103 5.830 5,680 67 884 1.366 10,975 3,818 518 775 4,456 1,882 464 1,51;3 187.503 439 65.038 202.Ml ….. Louisia.nia.. 1,008.961 20 188 898 1,821 1,179 10 314 959 458 6 l!27 19,164 768 71.193 90,357 ~ryland •. 1,009,798 1 45 40 790 246 85 246 :.'99 84 6.717 17 6,400 18.117 issis8illpi. 1,237.468 40 481 1.106 5.963 3.513 2 757 4.078 875 16 788 74.068 1,l!24 108,133 182.201 )lissour•..• 2,438.747 70 896 1.526 8,178 3.605 572 632 .,185 2,061 544 1.044 103,357 213 15,10t 118.461 NorthCa1'()o lina …… 1.525,841 47 6l!7 1.307 7,649 8,306 8 819 3.748 1,828 84 1.282 124,725 1.015 105,603 2IlO,328 SouthOaro- 374 766 5,327 2.666 26 607 2.888 1,024 106 922 74,745 625 116.865 191,610 Jina …… 1,085.789 744 1,191 5,890 2,619 264 383 2,784 1,248 217 1.096 94.740 326 32,005 126,745 115 148 846 106,871 889 66,774 173.645 747 7,292 2.046 —- -=– – – — — — — — – – — — —– — Tennessee..1.723,996 Texas …… 2.0l!7.8Il5 78 1.070 1.889 7.820 7.1114 – – – – Vil'iinia…. 1.660,788 23 846 768 6,694 2,119 307 626 2.699 1.005 765 1.089 83,671 937 191,954 275,625 Tota.ls…. 19,951,241 584 8,057 14.874 82.714 46,019 2,24:1 7.904 48,~30 17.267 2,4l!2 12.1~1 1.115,276 9,331 1.083,282 2,198,668 Net increa.se of churches……………………. 628 Tota.IBaptistChurches in U. 8…… 81.891 _ Net increa.se of membership.. •• •• •• . . • •• • • . .•. . • • 50.100 Total membership in U. 8 …………2,917.316 Tota.l number of churches. white a.nd colored.. 24.205 Tota.J Baptist churches in the world. 37,354 Tota.l number of ba.ptisms. white a.nd colored .. 121.578 Tota.J membership in the world……3.600.719 -The Board of Missions of the )lethodlst The appropriation amounted to S208,819.8l! aud additional contingent appropriations of 125,610. lIplscopal Cbnrch, South, met In May a.nd made Dr. Kelley resigned as Missionary Treasurer. lUI assessment on the Conferences of 8300,000.